Actions

Work Header

Red Hood on the Rooftop

Summary:

Jason Todd is alive, back in Gotham as the Red Hood. He doesn't realize his best friend is Robin, and he nearly kills him. How can he possibly forgive himself?

Jason Todd is alive, Tim is beaten within an inch of his life, and he just wants his best friend back. Where did Red Hood go?

Chapter 1: A Crucial Mistake

Summary:

The green instantly vanishes and Red Hood immediately sobers from the intoxication of his rage. Now all he feels is pure, unfiltered horror.
Robin is Tim.
Tim, his best friend.

Notes:

Aaaaand I'm back! Hope y'all enjoy the next part of this series!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Red Hood slowly pulls off the mask of the sniveling whelp of a worthless, broken Robin below him. The pathetic whimper he makes as the mask pulls at his broken nose does nothing but further excite the already all-encompassing green fury coursing through his veins. 

Every weak whimper, pained scream, choked gasp, cutoff breath, agonized shriek, every moment of begging, it’s all gorgeous music to Red Hood’s ears, a beautiful symphony of suffering. Every bright red drop of blood, breathtaking crack of ribs, sharp snap of a wrist, loud pop of dislocation? The green feeds on it. Every injury just makes it want more. It wants to kill. Kill this greedy piece of shit that stole Robin before Jason was even in the ground. This piece of shit that dared smile, happily, while flying between rooftops in a dead kid’s suit. No mourning. He was overjoyed to see Jason dead, thrilled to steal the mantle away, it was probably the best day of his life. 

Getting to finally get his revenge is exhilarating. He can’t wait to see the fear in his eyes, the realization that he’s not getting away, that these are the last moments of his life. It’s gonna be glorious.

Red Hood pulls the mask the rest of the way off and watches in sadistic glee as some of the tears that had accumulated in it roll down his cheeks. Beautiful

But annoyingly, Robin keeps his eyes closed. 

Red Hood scoffs. "Seriously?" Like that’s gonna keep him from finding out? Fucking idiot. He slaps his replacement hard across the face and his eyes snap open. Fresh tears fall and it’s perfection to- he freezes when he realizes that he knows those eyes.

The green instantly vanishes and Red Hood immediately sobers from the intoxication of his rage. Now all he feels is pure, unfiltered horror.

Robin is Tim.

Tim, his best friend.  

“You’re not ‘just you’ Tim. You’re… honestly my best friend.”

Tim grins. “Mine too.”

Tim, that he met after accidentally surprising him so much that he fell off a building and Jason had to save him.

Guilt floods Robin and he panics. “Oh, oh godit’s ok! You’re ok, kid, I am so sorry, holy crap!”

“I WAS JUST SAVED BY ROBIN THIS IS THE BEST DAY OF MY LIFE!”

Tim, with his shitty-ass absentee parents.

“What?!” Robin growls. He gently turns Tim’s head to look at his face. “You’ve been alone for three months? What the hell, Tim? You’re barely even fourteen!”

Tim shrugs, “I mean, it’s… it’s whatever. I’m used to it. Been like this for years. They leave for weeks at a time and come back for one, maybe two nights.”

“WHAT THE FUCK?!” Robin screeches.

Tim, that he held through a few breakdowns. 

Tim cries quietly and trembles in his arms. “You shouldn’t be kinder to me than my own parents. They should… they should love me. But. I feel more loved here than I ever have there.”


Tim starts suddenly sobbing like a flicked switch. “I was really scared, Jay. Really fucking scared. I didn’t wanna die!” 

“Oh, no, no no no. It’s over. You’re safe, I won’t let anything else happen to you. You are safe.”

Tim keeps crying and trembling and Jason’s heart aches for him. 

Tim, that held Jason through a few breakdowns.  

“Come here,” Tim murmurs, wrapping his free arm around Jason and turning him closer. Jason slumps against him, buries his face in Tim’s chest and clutches the back of his shirt in tight, shaking fists.


Tim suddenly starts crying right along with him. “Can I hug you?”

Please,” he whispers, begging. They turn towards each other and embrace tightly. Jason cries into his shoulder.


Jason abruptly lunges forward, squeezes Tim bruisingly, and bursts into tears. Tim hugs him back immediately.

“It w-was all a lie!” Jason sobs. 

Tim soothingly rubs Jason’s back. “I’m here, Jay. I’m right here.”


“No kid should be the one to discover that their mom’s dead,” Jason’s voice breaks and he starts quietly crying. 

Tim scoots closer and wraps an arm around him. “I can’t imagine…”


Tim quickly sets his bowl on the island and hops down, throwing his arms around Jason. He doesn’t say anything, just lets him cry himself out in his arms. 

Tim, that Jason constantly had new nicknames for. 

“Fair enough. Thanks Timmy.”

 

“Bye Timbo. See ya soon.”

 

“Heya Timmers.”

 

“Hey Timbit? What’s your favorite pizza topping?”

 

Well you’re welcome, Babybird.” 

 

“My genius wonder.”

Tim, who told Jason not to go to Ethiopia. 

"Ugh. I know I'm overreacting. I'm just worried. I don’t… Jason this isn’t well thought out, it’s rushed.”

Tim, who kissed his cheek when they said goodbye for the last time.

Tim lifts up onto his toes and presses a kiss to Jason’s cheek. And it somehow feels painfully like goodbye.

Tim, who he realized he had feelings for only seconds before his death. 

Tim’s image suddenly pops into Jason’s mind. He claps a hand over his mouth and laughs, slightly hysterically, as the tears continue to pour. 

“I got to fall in love,” he whispers, wiping his eyes with a smile.

Tim, who he swore he would never hurt.

“Hey, you know… you know I would never intentionally hurt you, right Babybird?” Jason murmurs, “Never.”

“I know.”

Tim, who probably cried when he first put the Robin suit on. 

Tim, who decided to carry on his best friend's legacy. 

Tim, who he just tortured, shot, cut, punched, kicked, belittled, and traumatized

Tim, who offered his underage self to Red Hood like a piece of meat just so he would stop

Tim, with bloodshot, puffy eyes, horrible tears of pain streaming down his matured face.

Tim, who needs immediate medical attention

Tim, who he almost murdered

Oh fuck he’s gonna be sick. Red Hood’s stomach revolts violently and he frantically unseals his helmet, throws it aside, scrambles away from Tim, and vomits all over the laminate flooring. 

Jason viciously assaulted his best friend. 

He throws up again. 

He brutalized him - and enjoyed it.

He throws up a third time, and then painfully dry heaves, his horrified body wanting to rid itself of more but nothing’s left. His throat burns from the stomach acid and his eyes sting from the acrid scent. 

The sobs burst out of him at what he’s done. Oh god, he shot Tim, he shot Tim. He’s right on the verge of hyperventilating when he screams in frustration and forces himself to breathe. He pulls off his mask to wipe away his tears and then puts it back on. 

Help first, completely fucking lose it second. Help him. He scrambles back to his feet and over to Tim, then drops to his knees at his side, mentally cataloging his injuries. 

Concussion, broken nose, dislocated right shoulder - reset, broken left wrist, bruised neck, bruised or fractured left temporal bone, right shoulder GSW, bruised right wrist, broken rib(s), sliced neck, shattered left patella, and immeasurable psychological distress. 

He nearly snaps at Tim to shut up so he can concentrate when he realizes the crying is himself. Tim looks delirious and terrified.

Jason starts moving his hands towards Tim's head, making him whimper and try to pull himself away. A single sob slips out of Jason at the completely warranted fear response but he keeps moving. He slips a hand behind his head and holds him still. He moves the other hand to his nose and gently holds it, then quickly snaps it back into place, making Tim yelp loudly. He pulls his hands back. One down. 

Jason snatches Tim's belt and grabs out a small flashlight, gauze, bent tweezers, and a local anesthetic from sheer muscle memory. 

"Stop… ‘pol'gizing… I get it," Tim groans breathlessly. There’s so much pain in his voice. Pain Jason caused. On purpose.

Jason stops, not realizing he'd ever begun. "Just stay still. This is gonna hurt like hell," he murmurs. He takes the syringe with the anesthetic and injects it in and around the bullet wound, making Tim whimper for a few seconds until he quiets down as it numbs the pain - at least a little, anyway.

Jason grabs the flashlight in his left hand and the tweezers in the right. The suit prevented the bullet from being a though-and-through, and it's somewhat shallow - for a gunshot wound. He sets the flashlight down and grabs the corner of Robin's cape, twisting it and moving it up to his mouth. 

"Bite." 

Tim does. 

Jason lets go of the cape and grabs the flashlight again. He gingerly moves the tweezers into the wound and closes them around the bullet.

"Ok three… two!" He pulls the bullet out and Tim gives a closed-mouth yell then relaxes. The blood starts flowing faster and Jason drops the tweezers and grabs the gauze. He flicks his eyes to Tim, heart squeezing at the tears. 

Tim nods. Jason drops the flashlight and holds out a hand. Tim cowers and Jason yanks his hand away, a fresh wave of tears escaping his masked eyes. Tim whines and his hand twitches. Jason hesitantly moves his hand back and Tim takes it, squeezing lightly. 

“Brace yourself.” Jason begins to pack the wound, and then presses down hard to stop the bleeding. He knows the anesthetic lessens, but definitely doesn’t erase the pain. Tim’s eyes go wide and he screams around the cape as his hand tightens painfully around Jason's, the scream now like a bullet to the heart instead of the sick joy that it was a few minutes ago. 

He holds the wound for several horrible, heart-wrenching seconds, watching more tears spill from Tim’s eyes. He has to hold it down and continue hurting Tim until he's fairly confident the blood will stay inside his former best friend. He lets go and Tim spits out his cape. 

“I’m so sorry,” Jason rasps. “I didn’t- I thought-”

“Wrong… target?”

“You could say that,” Jason says, a small sob falling from his mouth. “Fuck.” He takes a deep breath. Not done yet. 

He pulls his hand away, moves to his wrist, and gently feels the break, pulling more soul-crushing whimpers out of Tim. “It’s only the radius, not the ulna. Brace again.” Before Tim can nod or say ok, Jason sets the bone and thus hurts Tim all over again as he screams, capeless this time. Then Jason wraps it with a couple strips of gauze.  

Jason moves back up to his head. "To the right." 

Tim complies. Jason removes a glove and checks the rapidly growing bruise on his temple. He gently presses and feels the temporal bone, and Tim gives a pained whine. The bone's in one piece - or seems like it, anyway. Good thing he's still hard-headed when he needs to be. But he’s definitely concussed. Probably. He should check. 

Jason pulls his glove back on and grabs some gauze from the utility belt and gently wipes the blood away from his neck wound. He feels Tim swallow nervously as he does. To Jason's relief, the bleeding's already stopped. He wipes the blood from under his nose as well. 

He tosses the now pink gauze aside and grabs another piece. "Close your eyes," he whispers. Tim complies. Jason tenderly wipes away the tears gathered under Tim's eyelids and dries his cheeks. He tosses that aside as well. “Done.”

Tim opens his - pretty, god they’re pretty - deep blue eyes and just stares at him with unequal pupils. Yep, definitely a concussion.

“Let’s get you back to your nest, Ba- Little Bird.”

“little but ‘m old,” he mumbles. 

Jason takes a deep breath and tries to ignore the sharp pang in his chest. The last time he heard that quote was right before he hid his face in Tim’s chest and sobbed about finding his dead mother. The way Tim wrapped his arms around him and carded his fingers through his hair - not saying anything, just being there. Tim’s the best person he knows - tied with Dick - and Jason tore him apart like a starving tiger. He tortured him. 

Pushing his racing thoughts aside, Jason pops to his feet and walks to the small control panel where he presses a couple buttons to deactivate the signal jammer and uncover the windows.

“Can… help… comm?” The broken ribs are making Tim gasp for breath every time he talks, and the concussion seems to be making it harder for him to choose words. Jason walks back and sinks to his knees again, gently activating the comm in his ear. 

“Robin… t' cave.

 

’m pretty… badly injured. Handing… t' Red.

 

He’s… new.”

Jason reaches up to his ear and plucks his comm out and puts it in his own ear. "Red Hood to Cave, Robin is down. I've treated his injuries to the best of my abilities and he's stable, but I gotta get him back to you. If you have an on-call doctor, call them. From what I can tell, his injuries are-” He proceeds to list them off. 

"Ok, those have been noted down. Redbird - Robin’s car - will be sent to his location.”

Jason forces himself not to burst into tears at his grandfather’s voice. "Understood. Red Hood out."

"Cave out." 

Jason deactivates the comm.

"Who… are you?" Tim murmurs.

"A dumbass piece of shit that was played like a fiddle by an al Ghul." He starts crying quietly. 

"Happens… best of us.”

Jason scoffs. “Yeah right, you’d never be stupid enough to fall for this.”

“You… know me… don’t you?” Tim asks cautiously. 

“I used to, Timmy,” he whispers. Tim’s breath hitches sharply. Shit, he shouldn’t have used that name. A litany of apologies flows rapidly from Jason’s lips. He… he needs to tell him the truth, tell him that the person that nearly killed him is someone he used to trust with his life. 

He raises his trembling hands to his head and loosens his red domino. As he pulls it off, he covers his face with his free hand. He drops the mask and then buries his head in both hands and sobs brokenly. Jason deserves to die. Painfully. Again.

“Look… at me. Please,” Tim begs. 

Jason gasps a couple times to rein in the sobs. He sniffles and wipes his eyes with his gloved hands, then drops them and stares at the ground. “I will never have the words to tell you how sorry I am. I can never make it up to you. I’ve irreparably fucked up,” he whimpers. 

Up,” Tim snaps, desperation leaking into his tone. 

Jason takes a deep breath and raises his head to meet Tim’s guarded yet hopeful gaze. Tim’s breath catches and it’s not because of the rib this time. “Jason?” he whispers, voice awed.

“Hi Babybird,” he murmurs, trying to smile but it’s more of a grimace. He braces himself for the well-deserved hate from Tim. 

“You’re alive?” Tim starts crying.

Jason nods.

“You’re alive!” he cries harder, yet he can’t stop smiling, a massive grin stretching across his face. He looks overjoyed. He sits up and gives a small whimper at the pain. The fingers of his right hand twitch toward Jason. 

Jason reaches over and squeezes his hand. “I am.”

The smile disappears and Tim starts sobbing. “I’d n-never… steal Robin from y-you… Jay. Never.” He sounds like the idea of doing that is causing him physical pain. Or that’s probably just the actual, Jason-caused physical pain. 

“I know you wouldn’t, and I don’t blame you. It’s not an excuse but I was… I was intentionally lied to about you. To hurt Bruce, I think. Let’s get you downstairs and back to somewhere safe.” From me, he thinks.

“Ok… long as… come with.”

“Of course I will,” he lies, reaching for Tim’s face to gently wipe away the fresh tears. 

Jason reaches to the side and grabs his discarded mask, reapplying it. Then he stands and goes over to where he threw his helmet and puts it back on his head, unsealed, and turns the voice modulator off. 

He quickly walks back to Tim to gather up the discarded gauze, tweezers, and the bullet, adding them to the empty compartment of Robin's utility belt before clipping it back to Robin's waist. He grabs the sliced patch and the birdarang in the wall, adding them to his belt as well.

Then he grabs Tim's domino and straightens the nose of it before gently reapplying it to his face.

“I gotta pick you up. It’s… it’s gonna hurt like hell.”

Nothing… hurt now, too happy,” Tim mumbles, “missed you.”

“Me too, god me too,” Jason whispers, sliding his arms under Tim and easily picking him up in a cradle carry, making him cry out in pain. 

“Lied. Still hurts,” he gasps, eyes shimmering from tears.

Jason bites back a sob and starts carefully carrying him downstairs. He’s quite a bit heavier than he used to be. It’s not difficult for Jason to carry him, but it is a noticeable change. He’s probably, geez, five, six inches taller? He’s grown up so much so quickly. 

Tim lays his head on his shoulder and just stares at him, smiling dopily. From happiness and a massive concussion. “Hiii Jay.”

Jason snorts. “Hi Timmers.”

Tim beams when he hears the nickname and presses his head against his chest in what Jason thinks is meant to be a hug.

“Tim, I need you to listen to what I’m about to say, ok?”

“Ok,” he smiles. 

Jason takes a deep breath. “Everything I said when I attacked you was a lie. You are smart. You’re brilliant. You’re not a pretender, you are Robin. …ok I guess it wasn’t a lie when I called you precious… Anyway. I know you didn’t steal my suit. You’re not a pussy, you’re incredibly brave. You are not worthless, or pathetic, or a piece of shit. You are amazing, and wonderful, and a fantastic Robin. And yes, we were best friends.”

“Were?” Tim whispers, lip wobbling. 

Jason gives him a sad smile. “I tried to murder you, Tim. Pretty sure that revokes my friendship rights.”

“Was… accident.”

Jason scoffs. “It was a mistake, not an accident. I intentionally beat the shit out of you. And I am so sorry.”

“Forgive you… Jason.”

Jason sobs. “It’s not ok, Tim!”

“Didn’t say… ok. Said… forgave. Yes… y' fucked up… But not irreparably.” 

“You’re too good to me,” he sighs. Tim’s wrong but it’s not worth arguing right now. 

“I know,” Tim smiles.

“Listen, I’m so god damn proud of you for becoming Robin. I can’t think of a single better successor. And I want you to keep being Robin.”

“But… you’re Robin?” Tim mutters, confused. 

“Not anymore. I don’t want it. Please stay as Robin. If…” Jason’s voice shakes and the lump in his throat grows painfully, “if you’re able to.”

“Gonna be out… awhile,” Tim admits. 

“I’m so sorry,” he whispers. 

“I know… ‘nough with… apolo…gizing, geez.”

“Sorr- ergh,” Jason sighs. 

Tim laughs and something about that reopens the wound on his neck - not a lot, but enough to see fresh blood rise from the cut. “Oww, frack,” Robin moans in regret. 

Jason starts crying again. “Hang on, we’re almost there.”

Tim flicks his eyes up at him. “‘s not fair.”

“What?”

“You got hotter,” Tim whines like he’s personally offended by it.

Jason scoffs, glad that the helmet can hide his blush. “I didn’t think I hit you that hard. I hope Alfred gives you the good shit, clearly you need it.”

“I just need you,” Tim smiles sweetly. Then closes his eyes and goes limp in his arms.

“Tim? Tim?!” But he’s breathing fine and the bullet wound is still closed. Shock must’ve finally pulled him under. 

He carries him down the final flight of stairs, tears flowing freely from his eyes, feeling nothing but pain and regret and grief.

Jason hears the powerful purr of an engine and then the squeal of tires as a red muscle car comes racing around a far corner. It races up to them and stops, doors popping open automatically. Oh holy shit. That’s his Shelby Mustang, turned into a vigilante car. That’s awesome! If Tim’s life wasn’t on the line he’d be admiring the hell out of it.

He carries Tim to the passenger’s seat and gently sets him down. He grabs the seatbelt and pulls it across Tim to click it in. Then he pulls off his helmet and mask, setting them down beside the building. He pulls off his gloves and pockets them.

He returns to Tim, looking down at the broken bird in his car. A small smile remains on his unconscious face. The youthful, slightly rounded face has faded, replaced with a stronger jawline and more mature features. He’s still a little small, not done with his vertical growth, but Jason’s chest aches at the realization that he’s seventeen. He’s so old now. And ok, yeah, that’s not actually old but he’s so much older than when Jason left him and it’s startling. 

Jason crouches and gently cups the right side of Tim’s warm face and slowly brushes his thumb back and forth across his cheek. Tim hums happily and leans into the touch, eyes fluttering open. Jason pulls his hand away but Tim whines for it back, so he returns it. 

“Hey,” Tim whispers. 

“Hi,” Jason murmurs. 

“You’re… coming, right?” Tim asks nervously. 

Jason sighs and leans in, pressing his forehead to Tim’s and closing his eyes. He lets himself have a moment of selfishness and enjoys the closeness. They take several breaths together and then Jason leans back and kisses his forehead. “I’m sorry.”

No,” Tim whimpers, “please no.”

He holds two fingers to his ear. “Red Hood to Cave, Robin’s secure. Bring him home. Red Hood out.”

“Understood. Cave out.”

“Please… don’t leave. Not again… please, Jason… please… just got… you back,” Tim sobs. “Please come.”

“I can’t.”

“Can work… this out, Jay… Know we can… I love you.”

“Do you mean that?” he whispers. 

Yes,” Tim answers, not a picosecond of hesitation. 

“Then stay away from me, ok?” Jason’s voice shatters at the end. He doesn’t want Tim to stay away, he wants to burst into tears and hug him until they know that things will be ok again. But it’s better to keep him away. This was way, way too close. Never again. 

“I don’t want to!” Tim cries. 

“I’m sorry. Please don’t look for me. You’re not safe with me,” Jason implores him. Then he reaches up and plucks one of his own hairs out and slips it into Tim’s belt, making sure he sees him doing it. It was definitely Jason’s own hair that he sliced with the birdarang. Least he can do is give him another. Even if it’s super dangerous because Tim could test it and then the rest of the Bats would know… whatever. 

“You know… ‘s me now… won’t hurt me,” Tim says, with complete faith in him. 

Jason takes his hand and squeezes it tightly. “I’m glad I got to say bye this time.” 

Tim squeezes back just as tightly. “Jason,” he whimpers, “don’t hurt… yourself. I’ll be… ok”

“I won’t, I promise. Goodbye, Tim.” He kisses him firmly on the forehead again and then pulls away from him and slams the door. He runs to the driver’s side, ignoring Tim’s sobs of his name, ignoring the begging for him to stay. He plucks out the comm and tosses it on the seat. He apologizes again and slams that door as well. A couple seconds later the car accelerates and drives away. 

“I love you too,” Jason whispers, tears rolling down his face. 

Jason puts his gloves back on, reapplies his mask, and pulls on his helmet. He grapples to the top of a building and sprints across the rooftops to one of his safe houses.

When he arrives he hurriedly unlocks it, climbs inside, and locks it back behind him. Luckily this safehouse is soundproofed. Then he removes and tosses aside his helmet and mask, falls to his knees, and screams. Raw, agonized, horrified screams of guilt and regret. The green roars through his body and Jason loses himself in it. 

Notes:

Poor Jason :(

Chapter 2: Revenge

Summary:

“You’ve been unconscious for hours and I didn’t know if you were ever gonna wake up and, and I’ve been terrified this whole time because, b-because I thought I might lose another one,” Dick sobs. He twitches in Tim's direction and he can tell his big brother is physically holding himself back from tackling him, lest he break whatever small part of him is left unbroken.

Notes:

I'm back! I think these chapters are gonna vary in length quite a bit lol.

CWs: descriptions of injuries, suicidal ideation, and some murder

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Tim wakes up and his entire existence is pain. Everything hurts. Head, ribs, shoulder, wrist, knee, throat. And his right hand is trembling for some reason. He slowly opens his eyes in the infirmary, lights down low for him. 

He glances at his right arm. His right hand is being held by Dick's left, which is the source of the tremble. Dick's right elbow is pressing into the mattress of the hospital bed, while his forehead is held in his hand. His eyes are closed, and he's quietly crying as soft words flow rapidly from his lips like a prayer. 

Please, please please please, not again, please. I can't, please.” Dick is still in his Nightwing suit, minus the mask, gloves, and escrima. 

Tim squeezes the hand in his. “Dick,” he rasps. 

Dick’s head snaps up. “Tim!” he gasps, “thank fuck!”

“Hi.”

“You’ve been unconscious for hours and I didn’t know if you were ever gonna wake up and, and I’ve been terrified this whole time because, b-because I thought I might lose another one,” Dick sobs. He twitches in Tim's direction and he can tell his big brother is physically holding himself back from tackling him, lest he break whatever small part of him is left unbroken.

“I’d take… a hug but…  my everything hurts,” Tim groans, gritting his teeth against the pain, tears springing to his own eyes. 

Dick laughs wetly and releases Tim’s hand so he can wipe his own eyes. “God, sorry,” he self-consciously laughs. “I’ve got pain meds for you, one sec.”

Tim moves to wipe his eyes and freezes for a second, then gasps for air, the gathered tears spilling from his eyes at the brutally sharp pain that arcs through his shoulder. 

Hurts… fuck… fuck it hurts,” he whimpers. 

“Hey, ok easy. Let’s not move right now,” Dick says as he stands. “Lemme grab the meds.”

Tim nods. “P-please.”

Dick grabs a glass of water on the table beside the bed and a couple pills. He holds up the pills, tells Tim to open, and drops them in his mouth, then holds up the water, carefully tipping it so he can take a sip and swallow the pills. “There ya go. We got you the good shit.”

Tim laughs quietly - and instantly regrets it, whimpering in pain again. 

Dick whines at Tim's pain and the tears. He grabs a tissue and gently dries Tim’s eyes and cheeks for him, just like-

“Oh my god!” Tim suddenly yells, bolt of pain shooting through his ribs, and Dick jumps in surprise at the outburst. 

Jason’s alive, Jason’s alive, alive, he’s alive, oh my god he’s alive. He’s… oh crap. Crap, no, he knows Jay won’t want them to know he’s alive. Yet.

“What’s wrong?”

“S-sorry. Remembered what happened. Forgot for second,” Tim lies. He hates lying to Dick. Especially about this. But he'll do anything to gain Jason's trust back. He'll burn Drake Industries to the ground if he has to. Not that those things are even remotely correlated, but whatever. 

Dick sighs tiredly. “It was bad. You arrived in Redbird and the door opened and you were bleeding from the neck and I thought you were dead but you weren’t, you were just completely nonresponsive and beat within an inch of your life,” Dick whispers, lower lip wobbling.

“I made it,” he whispers. 

“Yeah. Yeah, you made it,” Dick gives him a small smile and squeezes his hand.

“So… how… am I?” 

“Moderate concussion, two broken ribs, right shoulder GSW, broken left radius at the wrist, bruised neck, cut neck, nondisplaced left patella fracture, bruised right wrist bones, bruised left temporal bone, broken nose. Think that’s everything.”

“Dislocated right shoulder,” Tim adds.

“What?”

“I popped it back into place.”

Dick’s nose wrinkles. “Gross.”

Tim snorts. It’s exactly what Jason said.

“Your wrist and nose were correctly set by, uh… Red Hood, was it?”

Tim nods. 

“Wrist is in a cast now - around four weeks, then a removable splint for another four. Bullet wound was cleaned, disinfected, and covered. Should be mostly healed within ten days. Neck has a bandage on it - couple days. Ribs: six to eight weeks. Concussion: a week. Nose: a week. Patella: six weeks to heal, two to three months to feel normal, but can move around as soon as it’s got a brace. Bruised wrist and temporal bone: two to three weeks. And you’re gonna need a shit ton of physical therapy.”

“When can I drive?”

“When your concussion is fully healed. Probably a week. Though we’d all rather you didn’t for longer than that, to be perfectly honest.”

“Shit,” Tim whispers, eyes watering. He needs to get back out, he needs to get to Jason, he has to bring him home. Before he does something stupid like… like throw himself in a situation that could kill him, or just… flees forever. But, no matter where he goes, Tim will find him. Even if Jason begged him not to. The tears in his eyes and desperate, pained crack of his voice made it pretty clear that he didn't want Tim to stay away, he just thought it was for the best or whatever.

“I am so, so sorry that I wasn’t there,” Dick says, fresh tears in his eyes. ”I failed another Robin.” The tears escape and roll down his cheeks. Tim can tell he's biting back ugly sobs of guilt. 

“Dick, no, they were- they were really, really good. You would’ve been injured too, and you’re more impor-”

Dick slaps a hand over his mouth with his hand. The guilt in his eyes is gone, replaced with a burning fury. “Do not finish that sentence,” he growls angrily, voice pitched low.  “We are equally important. Never say that you are less ever again, got it?”

Tim looks down. “I'm sorry. Am… am I still Robin…?” 

“Well yeah, you just won’t be back out for awhile.”

Tim takes a deep breath, then raises his head, forcing himself to look strong and assured in his decision. “I'm giving Robin up. Gotham needs them and I’m gonna be out for too long. We need to find another.”

“Tim, that’s ridiculous. I just want you to recover, I don’t care if there’s no Robin for several months.”

“Ok,” Tim sighs in relief that Dick didn’t accept that. 

Dick hums then casually investigates his own nails. “Why’d Red Hood do this?”

“He didn’t mean t- fuck. How?”

“Because all of a sudden someone we’ve never heard of has just happened to save you after no one knew you were even in trouble? What I don’t get is why he did all that and then gave you first aid.” Dick’s brow furrows. “It's probably some sick manipulation game,” he decides. 

“No. He thought I was… someone else. When he realized I wasn’t who he thought I was, he apologized nonstop for like, an obnoxious amount of time,” Tim mutters. 

“Well, I’m gonna go find him and beat the shit out of him regardless of how many apologies he gave.”

“No!” Tim can’t imagine the guilt Dick would go through once realizing that he beat up his apparently-not-dead little brother. 

“I ALMOST LOST MY BABY BROTHER AGAIN!” Dick screams, voice shattering, and now he’s crying again, quiet sobs making his body tremble. God, the irony. “I almost lost you,” he whispers, swiping at his tear-stained cheeks.

“Hey,” Tim murmurs. He wiggles his fingers and Dick takes his hand. “You didn’t.”

“You can’t-” a sob breaks free “-can’t leave me, Timmy. I won’t make it twice, I won’t. I’d rather go with you than be left here without you.” Dick chokes and muffles himself with his hand as more tears spill from his eyes.

Dick,” Tim whispers, horrified, “please don’t say that.” His lip wobbles and his eyes flood with tears. 

“It’s true!” Dick sobs, yanking his hand from Tim’s. “I would. Cause I l-love you, and m-maybe, maybe if Jason… if he kn-knew how much I loved him maybe he wouldn’t’a g-gone. He’s dead because I never told him I love him enough!” He dissolves into a sobbing wreck

The attack on Tim has completely triggered Dick about Jason. And Tim aches to tell him, to stop those heartbreaking sobs of pure pain, but if he’s not careful… if he doesn’t do this right… Jason could be lost forever. For real this time. 

“Dick, please don’t cry. I love you too, I love you so much, ok? You’re the brother I always wanted. I love you and I’m still here. And god, Jason knew. He knew that you loved him more than anything. How could he not? You told him you love him enough, Dick. You didn’t… you didn’t fail at loving him. If there was anything he thought of at the end… it was how much you loved him. You love with every fiber of your being. The only way he couldn’t know would be if he was an idiot, and he’s not an idiot.” 

Tim hopes Dick didn’t catch his slip into present tense. Probably not, crying too much. 

“You can hug me - gently.”

“Ok,” he squeaks. He walks to Tim’s left and carefully, delicately, gives him a hug and hides his face in his hair. “God. I’m sorry, I’m having a total meltdown. I thought I was healing!” Dick’s still crying, a lot, but not quite sobbing anymore. “I’m pathetic.”

“Dick, crying about your…” god, Tim hates this, “about your brother being murdered isn’t pathetic. It just means you love him.”

“I was so scared. I’m tired of losing the people I love. I’m so tired. I love you so fucking much.”

“I love you too,” Tim murmurs. 

Dick sighs and raises his head, removing his arms and taking a step back. “I’m gonna make him regret even looking at you. I will wipe him off the face of the Earth to protect you.”

“Dick, please. If you love me, don’t hurt him.”

Dick growls. “Tim, did he threaten you? Me? Is that why you’re defending him?”

“Dick, please, please trust me. Do not hurt him. I promise you will regret it.” The worst part is, he’s almost certain Jason would let Dick hurt him. He’d probably taunt him just to piss him off even more to make him hit harder.

“You know who he is, don’t you,” Dick points at him accusingly. 

“No comment.”

“Timothy Jackson Drake, who did this to you?!” Dick snarls. “You were nearly killed!” he yells, voice breaking.

Wait. He was nearly killed. So- “Where’s Batman?” he asks, voice small. 

Dick grimaces, then wipes his eyes. “There’s been… some incidents he needs to take care of.”

“M-more important than me?” 

“No, but more… dangerous. Black Mask, Two-Face, Scarecrow, Joker, and Zsasz were found dead. Mask was found first, about two hours after you got back here. B was here and planning to stay until the Bat-signal was lit a second time tonight.”

Oh, Jason. The timing is far too coincidental. It has to be him. “Weren’t the last three in Arkham?”

Dick nods. “Someone broke in and a bullet to the brain later, they were dead. Mask and Two-Face were sniped. No drama with any of them. Just pure efficiency. It would be impressive if it wasn’t, you know, murder.”

“Same person for all?”

“That’s the working theory.”

Tim sighs. Guess Jason’s been quite busy since assaulting him. Speaking of which, “How long was I out?”

“Five hours.”

“Geez. But I’m… I’m glad Joker’s dead.” 

“Me too,” Dick admits, “after the thousands he’s killed… and… and Jason. I hope he knows his murderer is finally dead.”

“He knows,” Tim says with complete confidence. Because he did it, he doesn’t say. 

“I miss him so much,” Dick’s voice cracks and he starts crying, “he deserved better, he deserved so much better. I’d give anything to hug him again. To tell him I love him. To protect him from everything bad in the world. To tell him how amazing he was.”

Tim wiggles his right hand again. Dick huffs in amusement and takes it in his, squeezing tightly.

“Me too,” Tim murmurs. And he’s gonna make god damn sure Dick can do and say all of those things to him. Maybe he should tell him. Jason would be pissed and maybe never forgive Tim, but he thinks if he can’t convince him to return, surely his big brother can. “I think one day you’ll be able to tell him.”

“I hope so… just, hopefully not anytime soon,” Dick chuckles. 

“I’m gonna go back to sleep,” Tim mutters, vision starting to soften and blur. 

Dick kisses the top of his head. “Ok Timmy. I love you. Get some rest.”

Promise me you won’t hurt him if you see him.”

One punch?”

“Fine,” Tim relents. 

Dick smiles and laughs quietly. “I’ll make it count. But I’ll be here awhile. Yell if you need me.”

“I will. I love you too, Dick.”

Dick’s smile grows and he affectionately runs a hand through Tim’s hair as he leaves. 

Tim will heal and he will find Jason. Even if it kills Tim, Jason will be brought home. 

He closes his eyes and drifts off. 


Dick sighs and exits the infirmary. “’m sorry, Tim,” he whispers. He hates lying to him, but he’s gotta leave now if he has any hope of finding this Red Hood asshole. He pulls on his gloves, reapplies his mask, and returns his escrimas to his back as he walks toward his bike.  

“Don’t do anything inordinately stupid, sir,” Alfred warns, appearing out of thin air like Batman. 

He doesn’t even turn around, he just waves a hand over his shoulder. “I won’t!” He hops on the bike, starts it, and roars out of the cave.

Dick will find him. Nobody hurts his baby brother and gets away with it.


Jason comes to an unknown amount of time later, sitting in the middle of his living room, and his safehouse is obliterated. Shakily, he rises to his feet to survey the damage. The kitchen cabinet doors are ripped off and snapped into pieces, thrown across the living room. Jason’s one plate, bowl, cup, and mug are missing, presumably in shattered piles around the living room. His single set of silverware is thrown to the ground. The door to the microwave is torn off. Kitchen drawers are torn out and in pieces. There’s a small beep and Jason flinches sharply, turning to the fridge and quickly unplugging it. The door’s wide open and the shelves are ripped out, but he honestly didn’t have much of anything in there anyway. 

Sticky strawberry jelly is clinging to the bulletproof window, shattered remains of the jar in the sink. He looks in the pantry and sighs. Rice is all over the floor along with broken spaghetti noodles and a shattered, previously unopened jar of spaghetti sauce. His ramen packets are likewise torn open, noodles crushed.

He returns to the living room. His sofa is on its back, cushions pulled off and torn open, chunks of foam all around the room. The floor lamp is broken in half on the ground. Coffee table has a split down the middle, so does the cheap, foldout kitchen table, legs snapped off. The wooden chair is in pieces. The TV is on its side on the ground, screen littered with bullet holes. Jason pulls his right handgun from its holster. It’s empty, he can tell from the weight. He holsters it back.

“What the fuck, Jason,” he rasps, voice wrecked - from screaming, he’s sure.  

He unhosters the left gun. Almost completely full. God, it would be so easy to end everything. Just a squeeze of his hand. After what he did to Tim, he deserves it. His agonized screams are gonna haunt Jason for the rest of his life. He clicks off the safety and turns the gun towards himself. Wouldn't even hurt. No more fear, or paranoia, or loneliness. No more regret. Just… nothingness.

Jason ,” Tim whimpers, “don't hurt… yourself. I'll be… ok.”

“I won't, I promise.”

“God damn it!” Jason growls, lowering the gun and clicking on the safety. Fine. He'll find someone to do it for him. He holsters the gun, moves to check the bathroom, and sighs again. The door is torn off the hinges, fallen into the room. The lid of the toilet tank is shattered and in the tub, shower curtain torn from the rails. The mirror is broken, and the sink is torn from the wall, water shooting from the broken pipe - miraculously into the tub. His toothbrush is… god knows where. His toothpaste tube is empty on the floor, toothpaste in a pile of goo beside it. 

He checks the bedroom next and is glad that this isn’t his primary safehouse with his books - they’d definitely be destroyed. His ceiling fan has been torn out of the ceiling, motor on the ground in the middle of the room, fan blades snapped in half and scattered. How did he even do that? Dresser drawers are yanked out and broken, thrown around the room. The dresser is on its side in pieces. His clothes are strewn about, ripped apart. His blanket is also torn, his pillows are shredded, feathers everywhere. There’s a large rip through the center of his mattress, knife handle sticking out. His closet door is split in half lengthwise, hinges hanging onto the wall for dear life. The closet racks are empty, contents in a broken pile on the ground. Thank god there’s nothing actually valuable in here. He plucks the knife out of his mattress and slides it back behind his boot. 

He walks to the hallway and opens the hidden compartment in the wall. He unholsters both handguns, reloads them to maximum capacity, and racks the slides on the right gun. He puts everything else in the compartment into the duffel bag. He’ll fix this mess later. Or maybe never. He needs to get to his main safehouse. Time to exponentially speed up his schedule. 


Red Hood looks through the scope of his silenced M4, aims, exhales, and fires before the next inhale. 

Black Mask

He repeats the process fifteen minutes later. 

Two-Face


Red Hood uses a stolen keycard to unlock Joker’s cell, dressed like a maintenance man with a ballcap on. 

“Hey, remember me?” Jason smirks, pulling off the hat. 

“Oh I do! Oh, goodie, back for more f-” 

He raises his hand and fires the silenced G20 into the center of Joker's forehead. 

Joker

Next room.

Scarecrow

Next room.

Zsasz  

Red Hood escapes the Asylum, returns to his safe house to put his gear back on, and heads out to give instructions to his lieutenants before he hightails it out of Gotham. 


He’s on his way to the last lieutenant when he hears two feet landing behind him. He spins while pulling out his right pistol and aims at the center of their chest. He sees who it is and his finger slips off the trigger.

Oh fuck, Nightwing's pissed.

Notes:

Nightwing is big mad. How will Jason handle it?

Also fuck the Joker - sayonara sucker.

Chapter 3: Nightwing’s Rage

Summary:

Red Hood staggers back, falling to the floor.

Notes:

Whoops I wrote the next snippet already.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Nightwing,” he says, smoothly lowering his gun and holstering it. "Is Robin gonna be alright?"

"Despite your best efforts, he's gonna live," Nightwing growls and pulls his escrima sticks off his back.

“I really don’t want to fight you,” Red Hood sighs. Thank god Tim’s gonna be ok. 

“And I don’t want my brother to get beaten half to death but here we are.” Nightwing very subtly presses the buttons to electrify his escrima sticks, thinking Red Hood doesn’t see it.

Jason tried to ignore the sting of Dick calling someone else his brother. “All of my gear is insulated, you might as well turn them off.”

Nightwing sighs and turns them off, then lunges. 

“Shit!” Red Hood yells, diving to the side and rolling, popping back onto his feet. Nightwing’s already there, mid-strike. Red Hood grabs his arm and throws him away from him. 

“I won’t fight you.”

Nightwing growls again and jumps back into the fight. Red Hood just focuses on parrying his blows, refusing to strike back, trying not to think too hard about the fact that his brother is attacking him. 

“WHAT DID YOU THREATEN HIM WITH?! WHY DID HE BEG ME NOT TO HURT YOU?!”

Jason grunts, blocking a strike with his forearm. “I didn’t threaten him! I apologized! I regret it more than anything I’ve regretted in my entire life!”

Another strike, another parry. 

“FIGHT BACK YOU PIECE OF SHIT!”

“No.” Red Hood stops parrying to unseal and remove his helmet, tossing it aside. He still has his mask on. “You wanna hit me? Hit me.” He sees stars when Nightwing’s escrima cracks against the side of his head and he falls to a knee. 

“I hit Robin way hard- hng!” A fist to his mouth splits his lip and throws his head back. He tastes the copper in his mouth. God, people really underestimate just how hard Nightwing can hit. A brutal kick to the chest knocks him onto his back and his head slams into the concrete. Oh yeah. He’s gonna be concussed. 

“You know who got hit harder than that? Jason,” Red Hood taunts. He wants to fire him up, cause he deserves punishment. 

Nightwing screams in rage and yanks him back to his feet, twisting him into a headlock. “I’LL FUCKING KILL YOU!” He tightens his grip, choking Red Hood. 

“DO IT!” Red Hood screams, elbowing him in the gut just hard enough to make him let go and shoves him back. 

He unholsters one of his guns and throws it at Nightwing who has to drop an escrima to catch it. He stretches out his arm and aims at the center of Hood’s chest, not a single tremor. 

“If I hadn’t promised him I wouldn’t hurt myself, I’d have already done it! So do me a fucking favor, AND KILL ME!” He walks up to Nightwing, lifts the arm up higher, and presses his forehead against the barrel of the gun. “Please,” he begs, but it comes out as more of a sob. Just put him out of his misery. He’s a murderer, he’ll never be welcomed back. He’s tired of pushing to live out his miserable existence. 

The arm falters and Nightwing lowers the gun and takes a step back. “…are you crying?”

Red Hood takes a deep breath. “I would never, ever knowingly hurt Tim. I swear it on my life, and if my life’s what you want, take it. Because I don’t deserve this life, I never did. I nearly killed him, so fucking avenge him!”

The arm goes back up, gun leveled at his chest. Jason’s big brother fires three times in rapid succession and Red Hood staggers back, falling to the roof. 

Notes:

AHAHAHA *evil laugh of glee*

Chapter 4: Aftermath

Summary:

“I shot the person that hurt Tim. Three times. In the chest.”
Wally inhales sharply. “Dick…”

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“Fucking ow,” Red Hood groans on the ground. His suit may be bulletproof but that doesn’t mean it doesn’t hurt like a bitch. Three shots, all in the exact same spot. “Great aim,” he wheezes, breathing heavily on his back.

“You’re not worth killing,” Nightwing spits, tossing the gun aside.

“You knew it was bulletproof?”

“Lucky guess.”

“And if you’d been wrong?”

Nightwing shrugs. “One less piece of shit.”

His brother just called him a piece of shit. No, it’s not Dick, Red Hood reminds himself. He doesn’t know. He doesn’t think that about Jason

Nightwing walks up to him and kicks him hard in the ribs. His armor prevents a break but it’s gonna be one hell of a bruise. “Stay the fuck away from my family, or next time it’s three to the head,” he hisses. His voice is pure venom and it makes Red Hood’s eyes water behind his mask. He’ll never forgive Jason… he hates him. He hates him. 

“I’m leaving Gotham anyway,” he mutters. 

Good.”

“I told him not to look for me. He’s going to. Make sure he fails.”

Nightwing scoffs. “Why would he look for you?”

“Because he can’t resist solving a mystery.”

Nightwing hums in acknowledgment. “But he knows who you are.” 

“There’s a lot more he wants to understand than just my identity. You owe me nothing, but promise me you will do everything you can to keep him away from me.” But really, he just wants to take off his mask and ask to come home.

“He’ll never see your pathetic ass again,” Nightwing promises, sneering. “Now get the fuck out of here.” He kicks him again as he walks to the edge of the roof and jumps, grappling away. 

Red Hood groans as he crawls over to his helmet. He removes his mask and puts the helmet on. 

And then he starts sobbing. Because all he actually wants is to hug his big brother that he has missed more than anyone. He wants Dick to tell him he’s ok, cause he’s not sure he ever will be again. “I just want a hug,” he cries. He can feel the tears sliding down his cheeks. “I just want my brother,” he sobs harder.


Nightwing hightails it to his safehouse in Robbinsville, changes into civvies, and jogs over to the cemetery and up to his brother’s grave, falling to his knees in front of it. Dick starts crying. 

“I p-promised you I’d protect Tim. I nearly failed. I don’t know what t-to do about Red Hood. I don’t understand why Tim’s hell b-bent on protecting him. I know I’m missing something but I can’t imagine wh-what. I really need you, Little Wing. You’d f-figure it out. You were so smart. And amazing. I’ll always m-miss you, always love you,” Dick has worked himself up to sobbing at this point. 

“This is just a really, really… b-bad week. I want you back. I just want my brother!” he wails. “Why does a piece of shit like him get to be here when someone as good as you doesn’t?!” 

Dick pulls out his phone with shaking hands and takes a deep breath, calling his boyfriend. 

Wally answers immediately. “Is Tim alright?”

Tim’s ok,” Dick sniffles. 

“But you’re not,” he murmurs knowingly. 

“I shot the person that hurt Tim. Three times. In the chest.”

Wally inhales sharply. “Dick…

“‘s fine. Bulletproof armor.”

“Oh.”

“Didn’t make me feel any better.”

“Revenge doesn’t usually do it for you. Do you want me to come over? Where are you?”

“With Jay,” Dick sighs. Wally hangs up and Dick pockets his phone. 

Then Wally’s on his knees beside him, pulling him into a hug. “Hey.”

“I’m having a really hard time, Walls,” Dick whimpers, nestled in Wally’s unnaturally warm hold. He knows he’s safe here. 

Wally snorts. “Understatement.”

Dick laughs quietly. “Take me home?”

“Sure, sweetheart. Manor or apartment?”

“Manor.”

And then they’re there, on Dick’s bed, laying on their backs beside each other. Dick rolls over and on top of him, resting his head on his chest. 

Wally wraps his left arm around him, and cards his right fingers through his hair. “Just let it out.”

“Ok,” Dick whimpers, breaking into tears. He scoots further up, tucks his head under Wally’s chin, and cries it out.


Downstairs, Tim’s finally gotten his knee brace and he’s sitting at the Batcomputer, pulling up Nightwing’s mask footage from the night. He knows he left almost immediately. When he woke up and he wasn’t still there, he just knew. Problem is he has no idea what Nightwing has done.

He finds the footage and fast forwards until he sees Red Hood and presses play. 

By the end of the footage, when Nightwing kicks Hood and then flees, Tim has a hand over his mouth to muffle the sobs that want to burst out of him. Dick could've killed Jason...

Notes:

Come on y'all, I'm not gonna have Dick murder Jason. I'm not that mean.

Chapter 5: The Many Deaths of Tim Drake

Summary:

Red Hood slits his throat and laughs viciously at the betrayal in his eyes.

Notes:

This got really, really, disturbingly, uncomfortably dark. Reader discretion is advised.

CWs: blood, murder, suicidal ideation, gore, rape, bodily fluids, abuse of sleeping pills, vomit, homophobic language (just one word)

If these triggers apply to you, I advise you to skip down to the time jump.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“I told you not to look for me,” Red Hood growls, his dagger at Robin’s throat. 

“I really don’t care, Jason,” Tim says softly, pulling off his mask and tossing it aside. There’s not a speck of fear in his eyes. He has complete faith that Red Hood won’t hurt him. 

He’s wrong. Red Hood slits his throat and laughs viciously at the betrayal in his eyes. Tim grips his throat with both hands, trying to stem the bleeding, but it gushes through the spaces between his fingers, spraying hot across Red Hood’s masked face. He licks his lips and tastes the blood of the pathetic little whelp in front of him. 

Tim falls to his knees, gushing torrent now a steady stream down the front of his suit, life draining out of him right in front of his eyes. 

“Wow, red looks good on you,” Red Hood laughs. He kicks Tim onto his back. 

Tim tries to reach a hand towards him, but then he collapses, dead. His eyes are wide open, permanently afraid. 

 

 

Jason shoots up to a sitting position, gasping for air. 

Not real, not real, it wasn’t real. It was just a nightmare. He pulls his knees to his chest and hugs them, sobbing brokenly. 

Why did he think he could sleep already? It’s only been two days since Jason nearly killed Tim and Dick nearly killed Jason. 

“Y-you’re in Gatlinburg, in a sh-shitty little Airbnb in the middle of the woods. You’re n-not in Gotham. You d-didn’t murder Tim. He’s gonna h-heal,” he whimpers to himself, trying desperately to keep the looming panic attack at bay.

“Ok, what do you s-see Jason?” he mutters to himself, looking around. 

  1. Black cabin door
  2. Brown dresser 
  3. His shaking hands
  4. Cheery red bathroom door
  5. Ugly old floral sitting chair

“Touch?”

  1. Cool sheets under his feet
  2. Hair on the top of his head. 
  3. Scratchy blanket
  4. Pinch on his arm

“Hear?”

  1. Crickets outside
  2. Nails scritching across the blanket
  3. Hum of the air conditioner

“Smell?”

  1. Musty cabin
  2. Detergent used for the sheets

“Taste?” Jason licks his lips. 

  1. Blood

He must’ve been biting them. He takes a couple deep breaths and tries to get rid of all the tension in his body. Tim is fine. Jason didn’t slit his throat - fatally, anyway. He will heal.

Even so…

“I could’ve killed him,” he cries. Tim’s whimpering and screaming and begging and crying won’t stop playing in his head. He almost killed the guy he loved. Back when love was something he could’ve had, something he deserved. Not anymore. Love’s the last thing he deserves. He doesn’t even deserve to be alive. Truly does not deserve it. No one else gets to come back, so why does he? Maybe he really should just… end it. Do it in a way that Tim will never find out and he’ll just think Jason is MIA. Tim will always have hope while Jason will finally have peace

God, Jason really needs to sleep instead of contemplating how to die. He promised Tim he wouldn’t hurt himself. But what if… what if it doesn’t hurt? 

Ok time for some sleeping pills. Jason grabs his bag from the ground and fishes out the pills, reading the directions. Take two. Well, Jason’s a big guy. He throws back three and swallows. Who knows, maybe he won’t even wake up at all. 

He lays back down and closes his eyes, counting breaths to lull himself to sleep. Finally, sleep takes him. 


Jason watches from the roof as Tim starts his car. It explodes, killing him instantly. 

 

 

Jason looks through his scope into Tim’s bedroom, aims, and fires. The bullet blasts through the side of Tim’s head; blood, skull fragments, and brain matter shooting out of the other side, splattering against the wall. 

 

 

Jason grabs Tim’s head with his hands and sharply twists, reveling in the crack his neck makes before he drops, dead. 

 

 

Jason puts the barrel of his handgun right between Tim’s eyes and pulls the trigger.

 

 

Jason removes Tim’s head with a swift slice of his katana. 

 

 

Jason kicks Tim hard in the chest, knocking him off the roof. He screams as he falls and then with an odd kind of ‘pop’ noise, Tim becomes a broken mass of blood and bone. 

 

 

Jason stabs his katana through Tim’s heart. The bright red blood slides down the blade as he dies, falling to the floor. 

 

 

Jason sees Tim lift the coffee mug to his lips and take a sip. His eyes go wide and scared as he drops the mug and it shatters on the floor. His eyes roll back and he seizes, foaming at the mouth. Then he falls out of his chair, dead. 

 

 

Jason slashes his dagger across Tim’s stomach, eviscerating him. His bowels fall out of the gash, and Tim desperately tries to put them back inside his body, but the rapid blood loss wins. He dies, hands still holding his intestines. 

 

 

Jason straps cinder blocks to Tim’s broken legs and throws him into Gotham Harbor. 

 

 

Jason wraps his hand around Tim’s throat and squeezes, lifting him off the ground. Tim scrabbles desperately at the hand but Jason’s too strong. He keeps fighting until he goes limp, passed out. Jason continues the hold until he feels the pulsing in his neck finally stop. He drops his corpse and walks away. 

 

 

Jason forces a crowbar through Tim’s abdomen, dumps a bucket of water over him, and then clamps jumper cables to each side of the crowbar. He whistles as he walks over to the wall, flicking the switch. Tim’s scream is aborted as the electricity makes him seize up. The smell of burnt hair and charred flesh floods the room. 

 

 

Jason hogties Tim and leaves him on the floor in the middle of a warehouse, surrounded by explosives, a twenty second countdown directly in his line of sight. He casually strolls out, feeling the blast of heat against his back when it explodes.

 

 

Jason pins Tim against the wall with one hand and tears off his pants and underwear with the other.

“Jason, no, please don’t- AHH!” Tim screams in pain as Jason slams into him. “Stop!”

“We both know you want this,” Jason purrs, lips brushing against Tim’s ear as he pulls back.

Tim sobs. “I don’t! Get away - FUCK!” Another scream as Jason roughly thrusts back into him. 

“Yeah, you like that, don’t ya bitch!” Jason laughs cruelly. 

Stop, I don’t want it, I don’t want it! NO!” he shrieks at another thrust. 

“I love the way you scream for me.” Jason pounds into him, the cries of pain bringing him closer and closer. 

Tim has gone limp against the wall, pathetically whimpering and quietly pleading for it to stop. That’s all Jason needs to hear to finish inside him. “Yeah, there ya go you little slut. Just what you wanted!” He quickly pulls out and watches the semen and blood mix as it drips out of Tim.

“Fucking fag,” Jason spits, shoving him away and tucking himself back into his jeans. 

Tim collapses to the ground, whimpering and trembling. 

Jason laughs. “Pathetic.” He crouches down and slices open Tim’s carotid with his dagger. “Bye bye birdie.”


Jason shoots up to a sitting position and immediately throws up all over the bed. He couldn’t wake up, he couldn’t wake up! He murdered Tim repeatedly and he, he just raped Tim. Real or not, he… he raped Tim. He felt himself raping Tim and enjoying it.

He realizes his boxers are sticky and it triggers him to throw up three more times. 

“I’m evil…” Jason gasps, breathing heavily and clutching his stomach. “Fucking… pit… made me… evil. ” He would never, ever, ever in a million lifetimes, ever rape someone, especially not Tim. He would never throw slurs at him. He would never rip him open. Never do anything like any of this.

Or would he? Has the pit turned him into someone capable of rape? He doesn’t have an answer to that. But he does have a response

Jason Todd is gonna burn the League of Assassins to the ground. Burn it into nothingness. Destroy any evidence that it ever even existed. And destroy those god damn pits. Then maybe, maybe he can return to Gotham. 


Six Weeks Later

Jason sighs tiredly as he walks through the parking lot to his room in a mediocre hotel in Dublin. Infinity Island was destroyed a couple weeks ago. The base in the Swiss Alps was destroyed only a couple days ago. Then he fled to Ireland to cool down and plan before his final assault on Nanda Parbat. 

He runs a hand through his dyed auburn hair. He’s been frequently changing the color, hoping to make himself harder to track. He currently has blue colored contacts in his eyes as well. He casually looks around, making sure no one is following him. It appears to be clear. He pulls out his key, unlocks the door, and steps inside, tossing his backpack into a chair. He pulls off his jacket and throws it over it. Then he removes the knives hidden in his boots, dropping them onto the table.

He pulls out his blue contacts and drops them beside the knives. He’ll sanitize them later, he’s too tired to care right now. 

“Hm, auburn hair looks nice on you,” the voice says.

Notes:

I did not go into this chapter with that scene in mind but I knew of all the worst things he could imagine doing to Tim, that would be at the top of the list.

If you skipped this chapter: Jason has a series of nightmares where he murders Tim in various ways. The final nightmare has him raping Tim. He wakes up and throws up all over the bed.

Chapter 6: Light at the End

Summary:

Jason dives at his backpack, yanks out his handgun, and spins around to aim at the intruder.

Notes:

CWs: blood (not nearly as bad as last chapter. It’s only one paragraph), brief listing of fatal injuries, panic attack

It’s a (slightly) happier chapter I promise.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Hm, auburn hair looks nice on you,” the voice says.

Jason dives at his backpack, yanks out his handgun, and spins around to aim at the intruder. 

Tim, sitting on the bed, back against the headboard, doesn’t flinch - hell, he doesn’t even blink. He looks… good. Certainly better than the last time Jason saw him: bleeding, broken, and crying on the floor because he tried to murder him. His legs are stretched out in front of him, right ankle crossed over his left. He has really ugly socks on. They’re green, white, and orange striped… for Ireland. God, that’s terrible.

He’s in pale blue, regular-cut jeans. Which is interesting. He usually goes for slims or skinnies. So he’s probably hiding something. Left knee seems bigger than the right - must have a brace on and didn’t wanna upset Jason. Sweet thought - didn’t work.

A darker blue hoodie looks comfortably snug around his torso. His hands are relaxed in the hoodie pocket. The design is Mickey Mouse, mid-stroll, and it says Hong Kong Disneyland. Tim kept going to Disneylands, he realizes. That… that makes Jason really happy. If he kept going annually then he’s been to four Disney resorts, so there’s still two left. Unless a new one popped up in the last three years. Who knows. That wasn’t exactly part of Jason’s post resurrection education. 

His hair looks like he’s recently had it cut. His eyes are bright, a teasing smugness in them. Little shit’s real proud of himself for finding him.

Jason quickly lowers his arm and sets the handgun on the table. Fucking fuck, he almost killed him again. “I could've fucking killed you!”

Tim completely ignores it. “But I’m more partial to black hair, myself.” He stretches his arms and yawns.

“I’m more partial to Robin, myself.”

Jason’s heart squeezes at the reminder of their first meeting. He knows Tim chose those words for that exact reason. 

“Get the fuck out,” he growls, pointing at the door. He wants to say ‘stay, I miss you, tell me everything.’

Tim snorts. “No.”

“Fine. You don’t wanna get the fuck out? Then I will.” Jason turns around to gather his things. 

“Don’t you dare!” Tim snarls. Uh oh, he’s pissed.

Jason internally screams and sets his stuff back down, turning to face him. “Please stay away from me, Tim. I am begging you,” he pleads, hands together almost like he's praying. “If you love me, you will leave.”

Tim scoffs and rolls his eyes. “Ignoring how manipulative that is, if I really love you, then I’ll stay to call you out when you're being a dumbass. So I’m staying.”

Tears of fear well up in Jason's eyes. “Tim, please! You’re not safe here. I don’t trust myself. I can’t- get out. Just get away from me. I’ll kill you! I can’t do this right now, I can’t!”

I trust you.” Tim slips off the bed and onto his feet, taking a step towards Jason.  

Jason grabs his gun back and aims at his chest. “Get out!” He takes several steps back until he hits the corner of the room, then he slides down the wall to the floor. He maintains his aim as he does.

Tim takes two more steps closer. He’s in danger! Jason will hurt him, kill him, torture him, rape him. He needs to get out of here, he’ll die and Jason won’t be able to stop it. Dead. He’ll be dead. Jason can’t do this. He can’t… he can’t breathe.

All Jason can see is various dead Tims, flickering constantly from one to another. Broken neck. Decapitated. Bullet between his eyes. Foaming at the mouth. Slit throat. Just… blood. Blood coating Tim. Jason killed him, he really did it this time, too much blood, there's too much blood, Tim's drenched in it, no one can survive this much blood loss, he can’t be dead! Jason hugs his legs to his chest and hides his face. Doesn’t help, he can still see Tim's bloody corpse.

“-ok. I'm ok.”

Tim? That’s Tim's voice… but he's dead. How is he talking?

“-ever you're seeing is not real. I’m alive, Jason. I’m backed away. But I really need you to breathe for me,” Tim's voice is calm. It sounds… safe. “I'm gonna count for you, ok?”

Tim begins to count and Jason does his best to follow the instructed inhales, holds, and exhales. He doesn't know how many reps it takes, but eventually he can breathe again. Not dead, Tim’s not dead, he’s alive, he’s ok. 

Wait, wasn't Jason holding his gun? Why is his right hand so light? Jason lifts his head and looks at his hands. Both are empty. He doesn’t see the weapon near him. 

“It's over here,” Tim says quietly.

Jason looks at the bed, where Tim is back in the spot he was before his freakout. The gun is on the bed beside him. How did he even get that close to him?

“I thought you might feel better if I had the gun so I can shoot you?” Tim sniffles, wiping his eyes with his sleeve. He's crying. Why is he crying? Jason asks as much. 

Tim laughs. Or sobs. Maybe both? “Because I caused a fucking panic attack!”

Jason scoffs. “I said get out for a reason.” 

“I just- I was-” His face shows nothing but guilt and regret.

“Being selfish, Tim,” he spits. He really wasn’t but maybe… maybe if he hurts his feelings he’ll go away and be safe from him. 

“I… you're right,” he sighs, “you're right, and I’m sorry.” He sounds sincere, and it just pisses Jason off more for some reason.

“Just get out,” he growls again. 

A small sob escapes Tim and he nods. “Ok.” He stands from the bed, grabs the gun, and trains it on Jason as he heads for the door, staying as far away as possible as he does. He opens the door, steps out, and lays the gun on the floor of the room, crying all along. He grabs the doorknob-

Jason can’t take it. “Tim, wait. Stay,” he sighs. 

Tim pokes his head into the room, swiping at his eyes and face. “I think maybe I've done enough, Jason.” He gives him a sad smile and starts withdrawing from the room.

Jason internally screams again. Why is he doing this? Just let Tim go. “Please?”

Tim freezes for several seconds. Then he steps back into the room, closes the door, and grabs the gun.

“One condition. I say leave, you leave.”

Tim nods. “Where…”

“Left side of the left bed.”

“Ok,” Tim whispers, walking past Jason and over to the bed, sitting down on top of it. He sets the gun down beside him. 

Jason takes a deep breath, wipes his eyes and face, stands, and moves to sit on the right side of the right bed. He looks straight ahead, not over at Tim. “Make it quick, I got shit to do,” he snaps.

“Is… is it really you?” Tim murmurs. 

“'London Bridge.'”

Tim laughs quietly. “Yeah, never told anyone else.”

This could be so normal. Just like old times. Talking about everything and nothing. No judgment, just his best friend and all the time in the world. But he’ll never have that again. Not with Tim. 

“I'm not going back with you, Tim.”

Tim sighs, like he expected it. “I know. You still have another target.”

“How…? Nevermind, I don't care.”

“I miss you,” Tim whispers, abruptly changing the subject. 

Jason sighs and looks over at him. “The me that died isn’t the me that came back, Tim. I’m… I’m a monster now.” 

Tim frowns and shakes his head. “Bullshit.”

“I’ve killed over a hundred people. Over forty in the last six weeks alone.”

“Oh no, you killed assassins, how terrible,” he says dryly, then smiles. “Doesn’t make you a monster to me.”

Jason turns away again. He can’t take the sheer earnestness on Tim’s face. “I really don’t wanna hear it.”

Tim groans in frustration. “Well. Anyway, I’ve healed.”

“Knee brace.”

“Damn it…” Tim mutters. 

Jason knew it. He was trying to hide it. 

“The bone healed. I have a brace out of caution. Everything else has healed too. I’m actually healing ahead of the curve, so.”

“Mentally?” He’ll probably never recover, probably has permanent trauma. 

“I… have had an occasional nightmare about Red Hood. But never about you, Jason.”

“I’m sorry,” he murmurs. 

“I know. Were… you really gonna kill Robin?”

Jason’s been asking himself that a lot. Would he really be able to kill his successor, regardless of who they were? Could he actually do that to his family? Cause heartache all over again? That’s assuming they missed him at all. But they… they had to have missed him. Right? 

“I probably would’ve,” he says. 

Tim hums. “You know, the dead bird was a bit much.” 

The corner of Jason’s mouth twitches in a smile. “That… wasn’t planned. An alley cat happened to have a robin and it was still alive, but dying. It wasn’t gonna make it. I scared off the cat and broke the bird’s neck so it wouldn’t suffer. And then I realized it was a perfect psychological trigger.”

Tim laughs quietly. The tone sounds like he’s shaking his head fondly at Jason while thinking he’s an idiot. “A monster would not mercy kill a bird.”

“They ‘don’t do one thing except make music for us to enjoy,’” Jason quotes. 

Tim huffs out a laugh, then sighs again. “Do you think that maybe… maybe you’ll return to Gotham when you’re done?”

“And what, exactly? Rejoin the family? Move back into the manor?” 

“They’d be overjoyed to know you were alive.”

Jason scoffs. “Doubt it.”

“Maybe… maybe you don’t have to go back to them. But you said you’d always come back to me.” Tim’s voice breaks and Jason can hear him start quietly crying. 

Jason looks over, and sure enough he’s wiping his eyes. If he wasn’t terrified of hurting Tim, he’d be over there immediately, pulling Tim into his arms and hugging the pain away. Wiping the hurt from his eyes. Telling him that he’ll always be there for him and that he loves him. That there’s no one in the world he would fight harder to protect. But he can’t. What if touching Tim… what if it makes him snap? Jason’s much faster and substantially stronger. He wouldn’t stand a chance. Plus…

“Tim… Nightwing said he’d kill me if I return.” And Jason believes him. 

“You don’t have to come back as Red Hood.”

“I like being Red Hood.”

“Then I’ll tell him that if he hurts you, I’ll never speak to him again. That’ll do it.” 

That’s… horrible. And would be ludicrously effective. “And you called me manipulative?”

Tim shrugs. “I’ll manipulate Batman to protect you, I don’t care.”

Jason groans into his hands and then rubs his face. He shouldn’t say this. He should not say this. “Fine. After I complete the next phase and after I clean up anything leftover, Red Hood will return to Gotham.” Well, he said it. 

“Promise it,” Tim orders. 

“I promise - if I survive.

Tim frowns. 

“Which I will try to do.”

Tim smiles, small but sincere. “I’m gonna go before you change your mind.” 

After screaming at him to get out, now that he’s actually leaving… it makes Jason sad. But he has to destroy the League. They’re a threat to the entire world. He needs all his focus for this mission. And Tim is… distracting. 

Tim opens his mouth, pauses, and then shuts it. He reaches under the pillow and pulls out a pile of bullets.

“You were bluffing,” Jason realizes aloud. 

“Like I would ever point a loaded gun at you? Please.” Tim pulls the slide to lock it back (showing the empty chamber), ejects the emptied magazine, and lays both down on the bed before standing. “Can I walk past you?”

Jason nods. 

Tim walks toward the door, pausing at the foot of Jason’s bed and turning to face him. “Jay, I…” he hesitates. “You’re really important to me. Please be careful, ok?” He ends in a shaky whisper and his eyes water. 

“Ok.”

Tim hesitates again. “Can…” he reaches a hand towards Jason, who takes a deep breath and then reaches forward enough for Tim to just brush their fingertips together. 

Jason would do anything to be able to hug him, but he can’t take that risk. Not with Tim, never with Tim. 

Tim smiles, another small one, then turns away, continuing to the door. He opens it. 

“Tim?”

He looks back, a nervous little frown on his face. 

“I miss you too,” Jason smiles at him. 

Tim’s breath hitches in surprise but then he beams at Jason. The happiness on his face is breathtaking. Jason wishes he could take a picture, frame it, and keep it forever. 

“Bye Jay.”

“Bye Timmers.”

If possible, his smile brightens even more. Then he steps through the doorway and closes it. 

Jason grabs the pillow beside him, hugs it to his chest, buries his face in it, and starts sobbing

Notes:

Jason, honey, Tim is not gonna shoot you.

Chapter 7: Of the Tunnel

Summary:

“Hi,” Robin smiles, relief surging through him. This is the third time he’s seen him since his return, and it’s not even close to getting old yet. “You came back.”

Notes:

In case it's confusing, when the masks are on I use their hero names, when they're off I use their civilian names.

I don't think there's any relevant CWs for this chapter? If I've missed one, let me know.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It’s been seven weeks since Tim saw Jason in Dublin. Three weeks since Nanda Parbat was blown up, according to the satellite imagery that he was keeping an eye on. He doesn’t even know if Jason survived, let alone if he’ll keep his promise. 

He’s thrown himself into work to get his mind off it - a lot of meetings with Wayne Enterprises to set up the merger with Drake Industries. So much reading and so many lawyers and just... ugh. DI will essentially become a subsidiary of WE, and will continue with their own work while taking over Wayne Healthcare/Pharmaceuticals. With DI’s specialization in those fields, and now access to WE’s funds, it will be a mutually beneficial relationship. Plus, Tim will retain his CEO-ship and DI will keep its name.

This afternoon, he’s in Bruce’s office reading over the final forms that need signing. Once he signs, the merger will be complete and all the real work will begin. 

Wait what did he just read? He reads the paragraph again. And again. And one more time. His eyelids droop and his head falls forward. He jolts back up. 

“-im? Would you like some coffee?”

Please,” he groans. 

Bruce stands with a chuckle. “I’ll get it.”

Tim sets the papers on the desk and rubs his eyes with a tired sigh. 

A few short seconds later, Tim hears the quiet clink of a mug being placed on the table in front of him. He stops rubbing his eyes and looks down at the mug, filled with steaming hot coffee. 

“Thanks Bruce,” Tim smiles, taking a long sip from the mug. 

“What’s wrong?”

“Wrong?” Tim’s brow furrows 

“It seems like there’s something on your mind.”

Tim sighs. “Someone,” he corrects, looking back down at the mug in his hands and taking another sip. 

Bruce hums. 

“Sorry. It’s... Jason. He’s just been on my mind a lot this week. Not really sure why?”

Bruce gives him a small smile. “Hm. Maybe you’re stressed about this merger so you’ve been thinking about someone that made you feel calm?”

“That... might be it.” He says. Cause he can’t just say ‘well he was alive at least three weeks ago but he might be dead again and I’m freaking out!’

“He’d be really proud of you,” Bruce smiles.

Tim returns it. “Yeah?”

“Definitely,” Bruce nods. 

“Actually,” Tim laughs quietly, “I don’t know, I kinda feel like he’d be yelling at me to stop working so hard. ‘Jesus Christ Tim, you’re only seventeen, live a little. Have you heard of outside?’”

Bruce laughs. “He’d be proud and he’d yell at you.”

“Fair.” Tim drains the rest of the mug and sets it back down. 

“Another?”

“Um...”

“Alfred’s not here,” Bruce reminds him. 

“Then absolutely, thanks.”

“No problem.” Bruce picks up the mug and exits his office

Realistically, he could probably go ahead and sign the forms. He trusts Bruce. But he’s gotta do his due diligence. Just in case. 

He thanks Bruce again when he returns and downs the coffee unreasonably fast. 

Ninety minutes later, Tim finally finishes reading the entire stack.

“Everything in order?” Bruce asks. 

Tim nods. “Yep. We just need a witness.” 

Ten minutes later, after Tim, Bruce, and Lucius have signed all the forms, the two CEOs pose for a photograph of them shaking hands for the quarterly WE newsletter. And then Tim finally leaves. 

As he walks back to his penthouse apartment a few blocks away, he gets the distinct feeling that he’s being watched. He turns back and looks around but can’t see anyone, so he continues on his way. The feeling immediately comes back. But it doesn’t feel threatening. It almost feels... protective, somehow. Suddenly it all makes sense. 

Tim grins. Jason.  

He starts jogging back to his apartment, then hurries through the lobby with a friendly greeting to Joey, the doorman. He enters the elevator and holds his wallet up to the card reader, which beeps affirmatively. The elevator rapidly rises to the 30th floor penthouse as Tim quickly removes his necktie, slips out of his blazer, and untucks his shirt. 

The elevator doors open and Tim heads to his room to remove all his work clothes, throw them onto the bed, and change into some shorts, sneakers, and a t-shirt. 

He grabs his camera and heads out to his sprawling balcony. He holds the viewfinder up to his eye and zooms in to scan the rooftops around him. He doesn’t see him. But he’s back, somehow he just... knows


Robin whoops joyously as he flies between rooftops. He’s finally been allowed to patrol alone again. He’s only been back in the field for a couple weeks, always with either Batman or Nightwing as a constant companion in case he has a problem. But tonight, he’s free. And Jason’s back - hopefully.

Before long, after pausing to take care of a couple muggers, Robin enters the Bowery, just south of Crime Alley. It’s the epicenter of drug activity in the city, and if Red Hood was telling the truth when monologuing, this is his area. If Tim’s gonna find him, it’s gonna be here. (Or Crime Alley.)

Robin mentally goes over his options and decides to run to the Monarch Theater. He moves like Nightwing: unnecessarily flippy and showy, just to get Red Hood’s attention. When he gets there he lands on the roof, behind the sign. He turns off his mask cam, mutes his comms, and waits. 

Several minutes later, there’s an intentionally heavy thump behind him. Robin turns around and there’s Red Hood, about ten feet away with his arms crossed. “Robin,” he greets plainly, voice modulator off.

“Hi,” Robin smiles, relief surging through him. This is the third time he’s seen him since his return, and it’s not even close to getting old yet. “You came back.”

Red Hood nods. “No more League, or pits. No more Ra’s.”

Robin knew Red Hood was dangerous, but he didn’t know he was kill-Ra's-al-Ghul dangerous. He can't tell if that’s scary, or hot. Maybe both? The guy took down an entire murderous criminal empire in under two months. He's amazing, and brilliant, and strong, and an incredible fighter. He's still everything that he was as Robin... but classed up to a level that Tim could only ever dream of reaching.

“Can’t say I’m upset about that. Talia?”

Red Hood shifts his weight, a surprisingly anxious motion. “She, uh... had a baby with her. I let her live.” Hm. Feels like there's more to that story but he’s not stupid enough to ask right now.

“Never thought of her as the motherly type.”

“Might be a good thing for her,” he shrugs. 

“Maybe. So... I uh, have something for you.”

Red Hood tilts his head the tiniest bit, and Robin knows he’d see a raised eyebrow if the helmet was off. Robin unclasps one of the pockets on his belt and pulls out an old, black cell phone with a slide out keyboard. He tosses it over and Red Hood uncrosses his arms and catches it effortlessly.

“Untraceable. Made sure of it myself. My number’s in it. If you ever need help or just wanna talk or whatever, you can. Anytime, day or night, I will always answer you.”

Red Hood snorts. “We’ve really come full circle, huh? Now you’re giving me a phone. There a tracker in it?”

Robin nods. “But it’s inactive until you press the ‘CALL’ button three times. Just in case you’re in a tight spot. The alert only goes to me.”

“Thanks man. Got a BatBar?” he jokes, slipping the phone into a pocket. 

Robin laughs brightly because he actually does, and pulls out the bar, tossing it over to him. Red Hood catches it with a quiet chuckle and puts the bar in the opposite jacket pocket.

“I was fresh out of Robin kiddie watches, sorry,” Robin teases.

Red Hood barks out a laugh, but there's a notably sad edge to it. “I'd give anything to go back to then,” he whispers, barely audible.

“You can...” Robin responds, taking a step forward. Red Hood takes a corresponding step back, throwing out a hand in a ‘stop’ gesture. Robin stops with a disappointed sigh, shoulders falling.

“I told you. I'm a murderer. I won't be accepted back.”

Robin scoffs. “Well they don't know that.”

“I won’t lie to my brother.”

“Tell me you're not seriously worried that him knowing you've killed people will make him not love you? Nothing could do that.”

“Trying to murder you?” Red Hood snaps, hands clenching into fists.

“He would forgive you immediately if he knew it was you.”

“I’m not ready, ok?!” he yells, voice cracking.

“It's ok if you're never ready. But if you ever are, I'll be right at your side, alright?” Robin murmurs. “Whatever they say, whatever happens... you'll always have me.”

Red Hood's tense posture relaxes slightly. “Diana Ross?”

Robin's brow furrows. “What? Oh. Well that wasn't my intention but honestly, it’s fitting. No matter where you are, no matter how far... you call, I'm there,” he assures. “But you can always tell me to leave.”

“I won't,” Red Hood whispers, shaking his head, then continues at normal volume, “But for right now, I need to get back to work. Thank you for the phone and the bar. You’re... literally the only person in the world that I trust right now.”

Tim’s eyes burn behind his mask. He doesn’t want to be the only one. He wants Jason to have his friends, his family. He deserves people on his side, and there’s so many people who would be if he would just tell them. A sob escapes him and he claps a hand over his mouth. 

Red Hood takes a couple wary steps away from him. “...Robin?”

“I’m s-sorry. I just, the l-last time...” Robin sucks in a quick breath, “the last time I knew wh-where you were and didn’t t-tell anyone, you died,” he cries, pulling off his mask to wipe his suddenly overflowing eyes. 

“That was not your fault, Tim,” Red Hood says from closer than he was before. 

Tim pauses his frantic eye wiping. Red Hood (helmet off, mask on) is standing only a foot-and-a-half away. “I know that, I do. I’m just, I’m scared that it’s gonna happen again and maybe I could prevent it by telling them but I know you’re not ready for that and I’m trying to respect what you want but it terrifies me and I can’t tell Dick twice, I can’t do it, once almost killed him and I just... I can’t, Jason and I - ow, hey!” Tim rubs his forehead where Red Hood just flicked him - hard.

“If I die again, just don't tell them. There, problem solved. Plus, I’m very hard to kill. So calm down.”

Tim's eyes narrow. “Calm... down?” he says slowly. 

“I already regret it,” Red Hood groans.

“I WILL NOT CALM DOWN I’M TIRED OF LOSING THE PEOPLE I LOVE!” he screams. 

“Look, I will try not to die again. If I’m in over my head, I will call you or another Bat. I won’t let it happen to you twice,” he says softly. 

Tim laughs with a hysterical edge. Jason has no clue that Tim’s parents were murdered, but now’s not exactly the time. He takes a few deep breaths, wipes the final tears away, and puts his mask back on. 

“Sorry. Had a moment.”

“It’s ok. You’re important to me too,” Red Hood says, reading between the lines.

Robin smiles. “Cool.”

Red Hood sputters and then laughs. It’s loud, and honest, and happy. Robin laughs quietly, cheeks heating.

“‘Cool?’ Oh my god,” Red Hood sighs in amusement, laughter already gone. 

“Not my finest moment.”

“You’re ridiculous Babybird,” Red Hood says softly, words dripping with fondness.

Robin’s chest warms from the affection in his voice. It feels... familiar, and good, and... dangerous.

“I really gotta get back.”

“Ok,” Robin smiles. “Can… I hug you?”

Red Hood frowns. “No. I’m sorry, I just...”

“Still don’t trust yourself,” Robin nods. 

Red Hood reaches forward and gently wraps his hand around Robin’s wrist, giving a slight squeeze. “It’s not you, it’s me,” he smirks, letting go. 

Robin laughs and gives his hand a squeeze. “Sure, ok. Bye Jay.”

Red Hood puts his helmet on and activates the voice modulator. “See ya around, Timmers.” He grapples away. 

Robin sighs and reactivates his comms and mask cam. He holds two fingers to his ear. “Robin to Nightwing.”

“Nightwing.”

“Can you meet me at my safehouse in Robbinsville?” His voice shakes a little. 

“Are you alright?”

“Physically, yes. But I passed by the cemetery and I uh...” he sniffles. 

“Got triggered?” Nightwing responds softly.

“Yeah.”

“Be there in seven.”

“Thanks.”

Of course. Nightwing out.”

“Robin out.”

Robin turns and runs across the rooftops to his safehouse. It’s right near the edges of Crime Alley and the Bowery, so it only takes a couple minutes. He unlocks and slips through the window, then quickly pulls off his suit as he walks to the bedroom and changes into sweatpants and Dick’s hoodie. 

Tim walks to his couch, sits down, hugs his legs to his chest, and hides his face against them. The tears start flowing silently. He just wants Jason to come home. He wants to tell Dick. He wants to stop being scared that Jason’s gonna fracking die because he doesn’t think his family will love him anymore. He wants a hug. From Jason. But he’ll take anyone at this point. 

He hears the window creak open and then latch close. “Just me,” Dick says softly. “Gimme a sec.”

He hears quick footsteps and then some grumbling and then the thump of his boots as he pulls them off, then the softer thump of the Nightwing suit hitting the floor. Tim makes sure Dick has a change of clothes at all of his safehouses in case he ever needs to crash. He hears drawers open and close and then a zipper. 

Several seconds later the sofa dips beside him. “Timmy?” Dick asks, voice gentle. He presses a warm hand between Tim’s shoulder blades and Tim raises his head to look at his big brother’s concerned eyes that sadden when they see the tears. 

“Hug?”

Please,” Tim whispers. 

Dick moves to wrap his arms tightly around him and pulls him close. “What happened?”

Tim rests his head against Dick’s chest. “I want Jason to come home,” he whimpers. 

“Oh, Winglet...” Dick sighs sadly. “I know. God, I know.”

Tim starts sobbing. Dick’s brother is a couple miles away and he has no idea that he’s even alive and Tim can’t tell him. This tiny bit of trust from Jason is too fragile to rush with and Tim will not mess that up just because he’s dying inside by keeping it secret.

“I c-can’t bring him home!” he cries. 

No one can,” Dick murmurs, starting to run his hand up and down Tim’s back. “It’s impossible.”

“I want him back! I’m sick of this!”

“Where is all this old grief coming from?”

“I don’t know! I thought I was healing but it’s like I’m losing him all over again!”

“Healing from a loss like this... ‘s not a straight line. Sometimes it feels like you’ve looped right back to the beginning and everything is horrible and you think you’ll never make it out... and then you do. So cry it out now and worry about healing later. I’m here,” Dick murmurs, and Tim feels a soft kiss against the top of his head. 

Tim cries himself to sleep in the safety of his brother’s arms. 


Red Hood gets to his safehouse and quickly pulls off his helmet, mask, and jacket, removes his body armor, stumbles over to his bed, falls onto it, and bursts into tears. He didn’t have shit to get back to he just needed to leave before he had a complete fucking meltdown over a shitty fifteen year old phone and a protein bar!

After nearly killing him... Tim, he... he gave Jason something to keep him safer. To allow him to reach Tim in an emergency. He still trusts Jason. He has faith in Jason.

He sobs as he wipes his eyes. Tim has more trust and faith in him than Jason has in himself. Red Hood is a killer, and yet Tim just wants to hug him. Jason wants to hug him too. But he’s legitimately worried that the Pit will take over if they hug and Tim will die. No hug is worth Tim’s life, even if it’s desperately wanted. 

He’s scared of hurting Dick too. And Bruce. And Alfred. Any thoughts about returning to his family... it’s all filled with the crippling terror that he’ll kill them. He can never return. 

Jason cries himself to sleep, alone and scared. 



Red Hood grapples away from Robin, then turns back and fires a shot right into his head. 



“NO!” Jason screams, sitting up in bed and breathing heavily. That’s not what happened, that’s not what happened. Right? Right?

He throws himself out of bed and frantically grabs his jacket, pulls out the phone, finds the contacts, and calls Robin. 

It rings three times. 

“What happened?” Tim asks immediately. 

“You’re ok,” he gasps in relief, “I knew you were ok, fuck, fuck fuck fuck sorry. Ok. I’m sorry. I’m gonna try to go back to sleep. I just, I...”

“Nightmare?” Tim murmurs. 

“I killed you after leaving you today,” he whimpers. 

“Nope, I’m alive.”

“Thank fuck. Sorry. Did I wake you?”

“Yeah, but I’m glad you did. No reason to suffer alone. Though I wasn’t expecting you to use the phone quite this soon, if ever,” Tim chuckles.

“Honestly... neither was I. Anyway, um. I’ll let you go back to sleep. Sorry.”

“I meant what I said. Call whenever. And don’t be sorry when you do. I... I like hearing your voice,” Tim whispers, then groans. “Oh my god that was so lame,” he mutters. 

Jason laughs quietly. “It really was.”

“Hush,” Tim yawns, “feel better?”

Jason nods, then remembers Tim can’t see him. “Y-yeah. I was... scared, sorry.”

Enough with the apologizing. I’m gonna go. Try to get some sleep?”

“Uh, heh... doubt it. But I’ll try.”

“Ok. Bye Jay.”

“Bye Tim. Thanks.”

“You’re welcome. Love you.”

“I...” Jason pauses. “I know.”

Tim hums sleepily and then the line disconnects. 

“‘I know'? Seriously?” Jason groans into his hands, then realizes his face is wet. He wipes the tears away and flops onto his back. He’ll try to sleep again. 


The sound of Robin’s phone ringing from the bedroom wakes Dick from where he was sleeping on the sofa. 

There’s a whine and then frantic movement in Tim’s room, a heavy thump, and then a softer thump. A deep breath, and then the ringer stops halfway through the third cycle. He hears Tim speak, but he can’t make out the words. The tone is gentle and concerned. 

Dick continues to listen for a minute or two, but still can’t make anything out. He rises to his feet and silently walks to the door, shamelessly eavesdropping. 

“You’re welcome. Love you.” 

Dick’s eyes widen. Is Tim dating someone? And he didn’t tell him? That... kinda hurts, honestly. 

There’s a pause, a sleepy hum, and then the sound of a phone being placed on a bedside table. “Was Han Solo’d...” There’s a soft thump again. “Cool,” Tim mutters. Then his room goes quiet and Dick silently returns to the sofa.

Tim having recently started dating someone would explain why he’s so triggered about Jason today. Cause as far as Dick knows, Jay’s the last person he fell for. He knows Tim and Kon had a thing for a hot second but it wasn’t the same. Whoever the hell it is, they must be pretty amazing to compete with Tim’s idealized memories of Jason. Maybe he’ll get to meet them soon.

“Good for you, Tim,” Dick whispers, pulling a blanket over himself and going back to sleep. 

Notes:

I feel like I just vomited throwbacks all over the chapter. Anyway, everyone's still hurting, sorry!
Also Dick carried Tim to bed after he fell asleep in case you're wondering how he got from the sofa to his room.
Dick will find out... eventually. But it may be awhile.

Chapter 8: Alarm

Summary:

A cold feeling of dread washes over Tim at the sound of the alert. Jason.

Notes:

CWs blood - at the end. If this trigger applies, stop reading when Robin leaves his first location

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It's been a couple weeks since Tim saw Jason on top of the Monarch. He's forced himself not to look for him again. He doesn't wanna crowd him or rush him, plus whatever he's got going in his territory is clearly working. Crime rates in Crime Alley were already lower after the duffle bag incident. They rose a bit when Red Hood left, but now that he's back they've plummeted to near zero. There hasn't been a rape or murder or a minor with hard drugs in over a week. 

The Bats, apart from Tim, are driving themselves crazy trying to find the person responsible. (Because it took a lot of… examples… in Crime Alley and the Bowery for crime to fall like this.) They still haven't made the connection with Red Hood, or even realized that he's back. Probably because the residents refuse to talk to Batman or Nightwing, and many shoot at them if they enter the neighborhoods. 

Robin, unbeknownst to the two of them, is tolerated. No guns, and people are… not unfriendly. It almost feels like they were told to allow him and not the others. Still, he only sticks to the outskirts. He passes through every three patrols, using the same route every time. He knows Red Hood picked up on the pattern after the third time. Maybe one day Red Hood will show up along his route. Tim wishes, anyway.

Tim is struggling with how he feels about Red Hood's methods. On one hand, it’s highly effective. On the other… maybe some of them could have been redeemed? But the rest of the entire city is just as violent and crime-ridden as usual. How many would die if Red Hood’s criminal empire encompassed the whole city? The thought is... chilling. But would it work?

“Any ideas?!” Nightwing yells, rolling to dodge Killer Croc's tail swipe.

Ok maybe now isn't the best time for an internal debate in criminal morality.

“Where's Batman?!” Robin yells back, taking a breather after Croc got a good hit in. He appears to be on some kind of stimulant. He's much angrier and violent than usual - which says a lot, for him.

“They needed him on the Watchtower!” Nightwing activates the taser on one of his escrima sticks and tosses it in Croc's mouth. It does nothing.

“In that case I have an idea!” 

“Great!” Nightwing's voice is high, disbelieving at his useless attack.

Robin pulls up his holoscreen and sends out a call. It's answered instantly.

“Robarino my dude what's up how's it going has Agent A-”

“Help now, cookies later! Batman’s gone and we need help with Killer Croc in Gotham.”

“Be there in a-”

Robin hangs up before he can say it. 

Fifteen seconds later, a yellow and red blur whirls around Killer Croc, and then Kid Flash is standing in front of the man with his hands on his hips and a cocky smirk on his face as Croc slams into the ground. “Ah, small potatoes.” 

Robin snorts and jogs up to him. “Thank you.”

“Excellent idea,” Nightwing gasps, breathing heavily as he flops down on the grass and raises a shaking thumbs up before dropping it.

“Nightwing!” Kid Flash grins and zips over to hug him.

“Hi Bart,” Nightwing laughs softly, “been a minute.”

“I'm here too,” Robin huffs, crossing his arms. 

“Robin!” Kid Flash is instantly hugging him, “I haven't seen you in forever,” he sobs dramatically.

Robin uncrosses his arms to hug him back tightly. Hugging a speedster is like hugging a heating pad set on high. It's almost too much - and it's perfect. He sighs happily into the hug. He hasn't seen any of them in five months. Between running a Fortune 50 company at seventeen and getting the shit beat out of him by his apparently alive former best friend that he had a massive crush on and then had to track down across the globe, and then merging into the Fortune 1 company and harboring a massive secret… he hasn't had time.

“I missed you too. Between the injury and the work stuff- I haven’t abandoned you guys, I promise. I’ll come visit the Tower on Saturday night, ok?”

“Awesome!” Kid Flash crows, then he picks Robin up and shakes him side-to-side. “Ican’twaittotelltheteamit’sgonnabesomuchfuneveryonemissesyou!”

“Um.”

Kid Flash suddenly sets him down and lets go, rubbing the back of his neck sheepishly. “I did it again, didn’t I?”

Robin laughs. “Yeah. Little quick.”

“I am very excited and this will be fun,” Kid Flash says slowly - for him, anyway.

“I can’t wait. And I'll bring Alfred’s cookies.” He really is excited, he's missed them a lot. It’s just… if there’s any people that he’s gonna break around and let the Jason thing slip, it’s them. It’s risky, but he's frankly tired of avoiding them. 

“Ok gotta run!” Kid Flash hugs him again. “Thanks for the call didn’t expect to punch a cannibalistic crocodile-person tonight but hey why not? Miss you love you bye!”

Robin laughs again. “I’m glad I called. Love you too.”

“Bye Nightwing!” Kid Flash zips over to give him a split second hug and then literally yells ‘nyoom!’ as he runs off. 

Robin smiles after him and shakes his head fondly before turning back to Nightwing. “…what?” he frowns.

Nightwing’s mask lenses are wide, eyes flicking back and forth between Robin and the direction Kid Flash just ran in, jaw slightly dropped.

What?” Robin repeats, “what’s with- JESUS!” He yelps as his gauntlet shrieks an alarm at him. A cold feeling of dread washes over him. Jason.

The look on Nightwing’s face instantly becomes concerned. Robin frantically pulls up the holoscreen map where a red dot is flashing in the westernmost part of the Bowery. He swipes the map away. 

“Stay with Jones til Blackgate gets here this an emergency,” Robin says quickly, as he turns and sprints to his bike, turning off his comms and mask cam as he does. 

“Do you need help?!” Nightwing calls after him.

“No!” Robin yells back, skidding into the nearby alley and jumping onto the R-cycle, scanning his handprint to activate it. It roars to life and Robin guns it.

“Please don’t be dying, please don’t be dying, please don’t be dying,” he mutters to himself, driving recklessly fast but he doesn’t care right now, he’s terrified

He makes it to the area in record time, slams the brake, grapples off his bike onto the closest building, and pulls up the map again. He grapples to the next building over and runs to the edge, dropping down onto the fire escape. There’s a bloody handprint on an opened window. 

“No, no no no no,” Robin whimpers, nimbly squeezing through the opening into what he assumes is one of Red Hood’s safehouses.

There’s a trail of blood and Red Hood’s equipment. He quickly follows and comes across his jacket with a large rip through the back, then his helmet, mask, gloves, his holsters and guns, and his body armor. It leads to a bathroom with an open door. He turns into the room and freezes. 

Oh frack that’s a lot of blood.

Notes:

I know, I know it’s a cliffhanger and I’m horribly mean.
I wanted to throw in Bart because I adore his precious little cinnamon roll self.

Chapter 9: Dr. Drake

Summary:

“Hey remember when you said you’d try not to die? You’re doing a shitty job.”

Notes:

CWs: blood, wound care, sutures/stitches
If these warnings apply to you, skip to the part after the six line break.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Oh frack that’s a lot of blood. The metallic smell in the bathroom is nearly overwhelming. 

Jason is shirtless and breathing heavily, feet braced against the opposite wall, pushing himself back against a wadded up towel behind him, trying to keep pressure on his wound. The white towel is almost completely red. Dripping blood from the wound is pooling on the floor around him. A trail of blood runs down his back.

In the tub is a long sleeve compression shirt, and an already soaked through towel, in a puddle of blood. His black Kevlar pants are still on, and his bloody hands are clenched in loose fists resting at his sides. The cell phone is tossed aside, splotches of blood all over it. 

Not to mention the blood on the walls and the sink and the sink cabinet and the doorframe and the door itself and the edge of the tub and the shower curtain. Just, blood. So much blood. A life-threatening amount of blood. 

Robin starts trembling as he quickly removes his mask, gloves, and cape, tossing them into the hallway. “Hey remember when you said you’d try not to die? You’re doing a shitty job.”

Jason startles and whips his head to face him, but then he relaxes. “You came,” he whispers. His face is a bit too pale.

For some reason, Jason’s relief at seeing Tim calms him down. “Always,” he sighs, turning to the sink to wash his hands.

“Not… doing so hot, Timbo,” Jason mutters, sounding disoriented. 

Tim snorts. “Didn’t notice. First aid?”

“Sink.” 

Tim crouches to open the cabinet under the sink and pulls out a massive first aid kit. He opens it and quickly rifles through it to find what he needs. He slips on some too-large gloves and pulls out several packages of hemostatic gauze, ripping them open and sitting down beside Jason.

“Ok Jay. We gotta do this really quickly.”

“Y-yeah.”

“When I tell you to move, I need you to lay on your front, and then I’m gonna pack the wound to stop the bleeding. I’m… probably gonna need to straddle you to get the correct angle.”

Jason just barely nods. 

“You’re gonna be ok,” Tim assures, though he doesn’t know if he says it for Jason or for himself. “I’ll make sure of it.”

“Hurry,” Jason whispers. 

“Ok, on three. One… two… three!”

Jason throws himself to the side and onto his stomach. He crosses his arms and rests his chin on them. There’s a thin layer of blood all the way down his back. Tim quickly moves to straddle him at his waist. If Jason’s life wasn’t on the line, he’d probably be freaking out right now. He removes the towel, which is sticking to the wound. It pulls at the skin and Tim winces in sympathy. 

The wound is a long, diagonal gash, stretching from a couple inches to the left of roughly his T11 vertebrae, to a couple inches to the right of maybe T3. It’s at least a very clean cut, no jagged edges. 

“Jesus Christ, Jason,” Tim mutters, grabbing the gauze and beginning to pack it in the wound. Jason inhales sharply. “I know, I’m sorry,” Tim murmurs. 

The blood flowing from the wound is hot on Tim’s fingers as he quickly fills the entire gash with the gauze. By the time he’s done, the first piece of gauze is already fully saturated.

“Ok I gotta hold it for three minutes.” Tim leans forward to press his entire left forearm across the length of the wound, pressing down as hard as he can. He uses his right hand to push the left arm even more.

“Motherfucker,” Jason groans, pained. 

“Consider this payback.”

Jason whines. “‘m sorry.”

Tim sighs. “I forgave you three months ago, you know that. And I’m banning the word ‘sorry’ for the rest of the day.”

“My bad?”

All apologies are banned, ok?”

“So bossy.”

“I know. Two more minutes.”

“You got… strong, Babybird.” Seems he can only get a few syllables out at a time before pausing for a breath because of the pain. 

Tim laughs quietly. “You were surprised by only my abs at Disneyland? You’d be shocked now.”

Jason jokingly gasps. “No, don’t… tell me that… adorable little Tim… got hot.”

Tim throws his head back and laughs loudly. “I’m stronger than you were.”

Weird,” Jason mutters. 

“Nuh uh, you’re bigger than Nightwing now. That’s weird.”

“I missed… so much,” he whispers. 

“You did,” Tim admits, “but I can catch you up. One more minute.”

“Maybe after… ’m not bleeding… to death?”

God, what did you do?”

“Fucker had… sword… cut right through… m’ armor.”

Tim decides not to ask what happened to the culprit. “Your bulletproof armor?” 

“It was really sharp.”

“Yes I see that,” Tim pauses for a second. “Jay?”

“Hm?”

“Thanks for… for killing those rogues. It’s a lot safer out there. For everyone.”

“You knew.”

“Timing was obvious - to me.”

Jason is quiet for a few seconds. “They deserved it.”

“I… don’t disagree. Ok,” Tim sighs, sitting back up, “bleeding’s stopped.”

“Thanks.”

“Still need to stitch you up,” Tim reminds him. 

Fuck. Got… anesthetic… in your belt?”

“Yeah. I can use it for part of the wound, but not the whole thing.” It would run out maybe halfway through because of how much area it would need to cover. 

“Forget it. I ‘on’t… deserve it. Deserve… to be left,” Jason mutters.

“I will never leave you like this,” Tim rasps, eyes watering, “never.” God, why does he think he’s so worthless? He’s not. He helps people - innocent people anyway.

“You should.”

Too bad.” Tim growls, leaning over to the side and pulling the first aid kit closer. He pulls off his bloody gloves and tosses them aside, then grabs a fresh pair from the first aid kit, pulls them on, and pulls out a sutures pack. “Um… so I’ve never… done this before. I know the procedure but it’s probably gonna be ugly and definitely gonna hurt.”

“I trust you,” Jason murmurs without a second of hesitation. 

“Just like that?” 

“Mhm.”

“O-ok.” Tim rips open the sutures pack containing the stitches and the necessary tools. “You really don’t want me to use the anesthetic?”

“No.”

“Fine,” Tim sighs, “let’s do this thing.”

“Pretty sure you’re… doing all the work.”

Tim takes a deep breath. He’s about to intentionally harm Jason. Yes it’s to save his life, and sure, it’s just a needle compared to a goddamn sword but… but he has to intentionally make Jason bleed. Like, a bajillion times. 

“No, please… take your time,” Jason says dryly. 

“Sorry.” Tim takes a deep breath, leans forward slightly, and makes the first puncture in Jason’s skin, slips the curved needle through, and pulls the thread. He pulls out the gauze piece by piece as he moves along the wound.

Jason hisses. “Would love… a distraction. Talk. Sing. Whatever.”

“Sing? Sure. Hmm…” Tim takes a second to think, then he smiles at the memory and begins to sing. “Blackbird singing in the dead of night.”

“You remembered,” Jason whispers, a touch of awe in his tone. 

“Of course- take these broken wings and learn to fly, all your life… you were only waiting for this moment to arise.”

“Hm. Nice voice,” he murmurs. 

Tim blushes. “Blackbird singing in the dead of night… take these sunken eyes and learn to see.”

“All your life,” Jason sings quietly. 

Tim grins. “You were only waiting for this moment to be free… blackbird, fly… blackbird, fly… into the light of a dark black night.”

“I’m gonna try… to avoid flying… into the light.”

“Yeah please fracking don’t. Fifth of the way through,” Tim tells him. 

“Another?”

“What’s new Scooby Doo-” Tim starts.

Jason lifts his head and turns it to the side. He’s smiling. Tim grins in response as he lays it back down. 

“-we’re coming after you, you’re gonna solve that mystery, I see you Scooby Doo, the trail leads back to you, what’s new Scooby Doo?”

Tim’s pretty sure Jason’s humming along. 

“Na na na na na

Na na na na na

Na na, na, na, na na na 

Na na na na na

Na na na na na,

what’s new Scooby Doo?”

Jason sighs sadly when the song ends. “That was… a really… good time.”

Tim’s eyes water. “Still got it in my room.”

“Yeah?”

“I still have everything you gave me,” Tim whispers, voice wavering and blinking back the tears because he needs to be able to see.

“The paper towel from the first Batbar I gave you?”

“Oh my god, ok, not everything.” Tim has a sneaking suspicion that Jason said that just so he wouldn’t cry.

“I’m devastated.”

“Three-fifths, Jay.”

“Yay.”

“If I were a boy, even just for a day,” Tim starts, and Jason laughs. “I’d roll out of bed in the morning, and throw on what I wanted and go… drink beer with the guys, and chase after girls… I could get with who I wanted.”

“I’d kick it with,” Jason corrects. 

“Oh fuck off, I’m helping- and I’d never get confronted for it, cause they’d stick up for me, if I were a boy I think I could understand… how it feels to love a girl, I swear I’d be a better man.”

Jason scoffs. “Can’t be… better than… the best.”

Tim’s blush darkens. At least Jay can’t see it. “I’d listen to her, cause I know how it hurts… when you lose the one you wanted, cause he was murdered by a psycho-”

Jason laughs even louder and Tim adores the sound. 

“-and everything you had got destroyed. If I were a boy, I would turn off my phone. Tell everyone it’s broken, so they’d think that I was sleeping alone… I’d put myself first, and make the rules as I go… cause I know that she’d be faithful, waitin’ for me to come home, to come home… if I were a boy-”

Tim finishes the chorus, and then hits the bridge, changing it. 

“It’s never too late for you to come back, it was just a mistake, and I forgave you for that, if you thought we won’t love you now… you thought wrong…”

Jason whimpers. “I can’t.”

Tim sighs but accepts it (for now), and finishes the song. 

“Ok, almost done.” 

“K,” Jason whispers.

“It’s me, hi, I’m the problem it’s me, at tea time, everybody agrees, I’ll stare directly at the sun but never in the mirror, it must be exhausting always rooting for the anti hero.”

Jason makes a confused sound.

“I have this dream my daughter-in-law kills me for the money, she thinks I left them in the will, the family gathers round and reads it and then someone screams out, ‘she’s laughing up at as from hell.’”

Who?”

“Taylor Swift.”

“Mm. Checks out.”

Tim finishes the last stitch and ties it off, then clips off the remaining thread. He tosses all the crap in the trash, including the second pair of gloves.

He looks through the first aid kit and pulls out two abdominal pads, some medical tape, a xeroform packet, and then pulls on a third pair of gloves. 

“Just cleaning the stitches, putting on some pads and some tape, and I’ll be done.”

Tim plucks a water wipe out of the kit and gently dabs along the cut, removing the blood surrounding it. Then he grabs a piece of regular gauze to dab it dry. He opens the xeroform and lays it over the sutures, gently pressing down to make it stick. Then he grabs the pads, places them on, and tapes down the edges. Tim tosses all the new wrappers, packaging, and gloves. 

“Good as new,” Tim says, closing the first aid kid and grabbing the handle. He stands and steps over Jason to place it back under the sink, then turns back to him.

“Thanks Dr. Drake,” Jason groans as he rolls onto his side to sit up without laying on his back. Tim holds out a hand. Jason stares at it for several seconds before raising his hand to take it. Tim helps pull him up. Jason takes a step and wobbles on his feet.

“Easy.”

Jason grumbles and goes to wash his bloody hands, but then freezes and stares at them. Then he crouches, opens the first aid kid, and pulls out a waterproof dressing cover and tape. “I’m gonna take a shower. Will you help-”

Tim’s pulse skyrockets.

“-put this bandage on?”

Oh thank god. “Sure.” He takes the bandage and tape and puts it over the wound dressing then tapes it down. “Will you be ok? You’re weak from blood loss.”

“Yeah. Heal fast. Thank you, Tim,” Jason says sincerely and smiles at him.

“You’re welcome,” Tim says softly, throwing the packet away with a small smile of his own. He grabs a towel off the rack.

Jason raises an eyebrow.

“There’s… a lot of blood out there.”

“Oh, Tim no, it’s fine. I’ll get it.”

“Just let me help,” he sighs. 

“Uh sure, yeah. Ok.”

Tim nods and leaves the bathroom, while Jason walks into his bedroom. Tim grabs his mask, gloves, and cape, and takes them to the kitchen, laying them on the counter. He opens the cabinet under the sink and pulls out a bottle of 409 cleaner. (Jason’s predictable.)

He carries the towel and cleaner back to the floor outside the bathroom, right as Jason steps back into it with a change of clothes, closes the door, and doesn’t lock it. Not that a locked door would do much to stop someone wanting to kill him anyway, but it’s still a huge sign of complete and total trust. Tim could pick up Red Hood’s guns, walk into the bathroom, and shoot him dead. Easily. And Jason knows that. It makes his eyes water because Jason… he trusts Tim with his life

Tim shakes it off, then crouches to spray the floor and wipe up the mess with the towel. He works quickly, removing the dried blood trail from the bathroom to the window in only a few minutes, and then the window itself. The white towel is pink when he’s done. He finds the laundry room and tosses it into the washer. 

He grabs another towel from a linen closet and lays it on the table. Then he picks up all of Red Hood’s gear and lays it on top. He grabs a paper towel to clean the blood off the mask - from Jason pulling it off - but that’s the only piece that Tim is comfortable cleaning. He doesn’t wanna destroy his guns or helmet with a household cleaner.  That would… not be good.







Tim tosses the paper towel, puts the cleaner back under the sink, and washes his hands. Then he actually observes his surroundings and it hits him. This is Jason’s primary safehouse. His home. A cozy one-bedroom(?) apartment. It… suits him.

All the pieces of furniture look nice - definitely purchased secondhand, and a rather eclectic collection, but all nice. He has a navy blue sofa in the center of the back wall with a couple square, white pillows on it. Draped over the back is a very warm looking maroon blanket. Tim walks over to feel it. Ooh, yeah that’s nice. 

In front of the sofa is a plain, rectangular, black coffee table with a grey-green book on it. He takes a closer look. The Jungle Book. The edges are worn and the corners are fraying. On the cover is a black and white drawing of Mowgli walking through the jungle beside Bagheera. Which gives Tim an idea for later. 

There’s (different) side tables on both sides of the sofa with different lamps on each. Each one has a coaster on it. In the far corner there’s a large, dark brown, leather recliner with a floor lamp beside it. 

In the near corner is the table with the gear on it. It’s pretty standard, a leg in each corner and made of a light-colored wood. There’s a single matching dining chair. Tim’s chest aches at the implications of that. 

Across from the sofa is what looks like a forty-three inch flatscreen on a white tv stand, which blends nicely into the wall. The front two corners of it contain speakers that look at least fifteen years old. There’s two shelves under the tv. The top shelf has a DVD/VHS combo player on the left and a cassette/CD combo player on the right. Tim walks up to it and crouches to look at what movies and music he has on the bottom shelf.

The Breakfast Club - DVD

Shrek 2 - VHS

A New Hope - VHS

Tim’s eyes burn. It’s the first movie they watched together. Figures he’s still sentimental. 

The Exorcist - DVD

The Wizard of Oz - DVD

Forrest Gump - VHS

Finding Nemo - DVD

Jaws - DVD

Willy Wonka & the Chocolate Factory - VHS

It’s a mix of Tim and Jason’s favorites - and it’s heartbreaking. He moves on to the music. 

Shrek 2 - CD

Awesome Mix Vol. 1 - tape

Motown Hits - CD (that one looks like it was purchased new)

The next one makes Tim pause. That’s unexpected. It’s 1989 on CD. “Jason Todd, you closet Swiftie,” he murmurs. Or he just has it cause it reminds him of Tim? He would, wouldn’t he.

Number Ones: Michael Jackson - CD

Queen Greatest Hits - tape

1: The Beatles - tape

The Lion King Soundtrack - CD

The Essential Britney Spears - CD. (And that would be for Dick.)

Tim opens the CD player. 1989. He closes it and opens the tape deck. Awesome Mix Vol. 1. He closes that too. 

Tim stands and continues around the room. The walls are bare. He spots another room - apparently it’s a two-bedroom apartment. The shower is still running so he’ll snoop real quick.

He opens the door, flicks on the lights, and sees that it’s a weapons room/workshop, with multiple workbenches pushed together in the center covered with random parts and tools and gadgets. It looks like Jason built the gadgets himself. They look better than some of Batman’s stuff. 

There’s a sleek, black stun gun, a couple grapple guns, smoke pellets, lockpicks, what Tim thinks are explosive disks, a couple utility belts, and three Red Hood helmets in various states of completion. There’s several rolled up schematics for who knows what. 

One wall is lined with firearms. On the left are a couple sub-compact handguns that it looks like could be concealed effortlessly, two compacts, four mid-size, and six full-size. And then two, just… stupidly big handguns. A shelf under the handguns has various silencers, magazines, and sights for them - lined up by size. 

On the right are various long guns. Tim spots a SPAS-12 combat shotgun, M16, AK-47, M4A1, M249, and… is that an XM7? They were only created last year. Neat. Another shelf contains the relevant attachments and magazines. 

Tim turns to the next wall and actually laughs out loud. Seriously? RPGs? God, that’s so extra. At least they’re unloaded. There’s a very basic looking one, and then a super hi-tech one. Tim honestly really wants to fire it. There’s a couple of Uzis, and then a couple sets of body armor are hanging beside them. 

The third wall has… well, ninja stuff. Shurikens, caltrops, nunchaku, a couple bō, a tantō, two crossed sai, two kusarigama, several kunai, and a gorgeous katana. The blade is made of a smooth, shiny black material. 

Tim steps closer and his eyes widen. It’s an obsidian katana. That shouldn’t even be possible, it’s far too brittle to carve. The guard is a gold disc with a silver tatsu dragon coiled around it, while the handle is classic katana. Corded black silk is wrapped around white rayskin. Essentially a black handle with white diamond shapes down the center. It’s beautiful

Directly below it is the sheath. It looks like it’s black lacquered wood, with the last inch of it being solid gold. Tim has a sneaking suspicion that it belonged to either Ra’s or Talia. Probably Ra’s. 

Next are a couple plain kris daggers, with silver blades and brown wood handles. So it’s not all ninja stuff.

Tim turns back towards the door. On that wall is a cabinet. Tim walks over and opens it. It’s ammo. Lots and lots of ammo, systematically ordered by caliber. Plus multiple bottles of solvents, degreasers, and gun oil, and a whole lot of bore brushes, utility brushes, cleaning patches, and extension rods. Hanging on the wall beside the cabinet are holsters for his various guns. Most are for handguns but some are for the long guns. It’s a really impressive set up. 

Tim hears the shower stop and quickly flicks off the light switch and leaves the room, heading for the kitchen. He looks through the fridge and pantry. They’re both pretty well stocked. He wonders if Jason’s hungry or if he’s just gonna go to bed. 

The bathroom door opens. “Tim?” Before Tim can even respond there’s a disappointed sigh.

“Kitchen!” Tim calls. 

Jason walks around the corner in gray sweatpants and a plain cobalt blue shirt. He looks substantially better as he leans against the wall with a small smile, arms loosely crossed. 

“You look much less like imminent death,” Tim remarks. 

Jason snorts. “Yeah, guess I do.”

“Hungry?”

“Nah, I’m gonna go to bed. Help me with the waterproof bandage?”

Tim nods and walks up to him. Jason turns around and lifts his shirt, and Tim quickly removes the bandage, then steps back away from him. Jason lets the shirt fall and turns back around, holding out a hand to take the bandage from Tim. Then he disappears around the corner with it, presumably throwing it away, and comes back without it. 

“I… I like your place.”

Jason actually blushes at that. Tim’s just happy there’s enough blood that some can be spared for his cheeks. “Yeah. It’s… it’s not much. But it’s home.”

Tim grins at the quote. “It’s very you.”

“You totally snooped in the weapons room didn’t you.”

Tim reddens slightly.

“Which is fine,” Jason tacks on with a laugh.

In that case… “Whose katana?”

Jason smirks. “Ra’s.”

“I figured. But… how? It's obsidian, right?”

“Magic,” Jason shrugs casually. 

“Sweet.”

“Yeah…” Jason frowns and looks away, biting his lip.

“What?”

“Just…” he looks back, “thank you.”

Tim closes his eyes and takes a deep breath before opening them and answering. “I was terrified.”

“Yeah, I remember when you were kidnapped.”

“Ok but imagine me being a hyper-competent six foot vigilante calling for help.”

“Fair enough,” Jason nods, “Well… thanks for being brave for me.”

“You’re welcome. But… it’s easy to be brave if the alternative is losing you again,” Tim whispers, trying not to cry over how close it got to that tonight. 

“Well you prevented that,” Jason murmurs.

Tim smiles. “Yeah, I did. Anyway… I’m gonna go. You need your rest.” He grabs his cape from the counter and reattaches it. 

“Timmers?”

“Hm?” Tim looks back over once his cape’s on correctly.

Jason’s cheeks are tinged just the slightest bit pink. “Can… do you want… well, if you have some time, maybe…”

Tim laughs quietly. “I would love to catch up.”

Jason huffs. “Yes. That was what I meant.”

“I’ll text you some times?”

Jason nods. 

Tim grabs his mask and reapplies it. He goes for his gloves-

“Wait,” Jason says, walking up to him. 

“What?” 

“Nothing, I just…” he reaches forward and takes Tim’s hands, giving them a gentle squeeze. His hands are warm, and it’s… actually a really sweet gesture. 

Tim snorts and squeezes back. “I’ll get a hug out of you one day.”

“Let’s let the giant gash on my back heal first.”

“Ok that’s fair,” Tim says, pulling his hands free and putting his gloves back on. “Bye Jay. Try to keep the blood inside of you, okay?”

“Yeah… good plan. Bye.”

Robin walks to the window, pushes it open, and slips through onto the fire escape.

“Hey, wait.”

What now? Robin turns around to face him. 

“See the notch in the bricks?”

Robin nods.

“Put your thumb in it.”

“Uh. Ok?” Robin does. 

“One sec.” Jason turns to the wall and makes a sliding motion with his hand, and then there’s a faint blue glow on his face. There’s the quiet beeping of an electric pad being tapped.

Robin feels a quick prick on his thumb. “Ow,” he grumbles. 

A few more beeps and Jason turns back to him. “I put you in my security system.”

“So basically… you gave me a key to your apartment?”

“Moving too fast for ya, Babybird?” Jason teases. 

Robin blushes. “Shut up. Bye.”

Jason laughs. “Bye.” 

Robin grapples to the roof, jumps to the next building, grapples to the ground, hops on his bike, activates it, and drives back to the Batcave. 

He’s passing an electronics store with TVs playing when a word on the screen catches his eyes. He comes to a stop. It’s an ad. He watches it through and then grins. That’s perfect.

The smile remains on his face all the way until he finally crawls in bed and falls asleep.

Notes:

Yay! Our boys are gonna have a not-date!

What did Tim see I wonder?? (None of y’all will guess it.)

If you skipped the first part: Jason has a large diagonal cut across his back. Tim stitches him up and sings some songs while working to distract him - Blackbird, What’s New Scooby Doo, If I Were a Boy, and Anti-Hero.

If you skipped the first story, Blackbird is Jay’s favorite Beatles song, What’s New Scooby Doo is Tim’s favorite cartoon, If I Were a Boy is Jay’s favorite song that he’s embarrassed to like, and Tim’s a huge Swiftie.

Chapter 10: Anxiety

Summary:

The Red Hood is in Target. Ok, fine it’s just Jason in jeans, a plain, white t-shirt, and sunglasses. But still.

Notes:

CW: minor anxiety attack at the end

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Jason groans as he flips through his shirt drawer. They’re all t-shirts. He doesn’t even have a polo. With a huff, he shuts the drawer and walks over to his closet. His tux and a couple suits. Yeah that’s a bit much. He only has those for undercover shit. Ugh, he’s gonna have to go shopping

He goes back to the dresser and opens the pants drawer. Sweatpants and loose-cut jeans. That won’t work. And he’s definitely not wearing shorts so he doesn’t even bother with that drawer.


The Red Hood is in Target. Ok, fine it’s just Jason in jeans, a plain, white t-shirt, and sunglasses. But still. He’s staring at the jeans selection, feeling totally overwhelmed at all the options.

“Excuse me, sir. Anything I can help you with?”

Jason turns his head towards the sound. Some older teen blonde girl in a Target uniform. Steph, her nametag says. She’s smiling pleasantly at him and he’s honestly really impressed that she doesn’t seem intimidated by him. He’s kind of a big dude.

He smiles back. “Probably? I have a friend coming over that I haven’t seen in awhile. I wanna look nice, but not… like I’m trying too hard?”

“A friend, or a friend?”

Jason doesn’t actually have a good answer for that. “Yes?”

She laughs and nods. “I get it. Personally, I would recommend some slim cut jeans. They’re more flattering but they’re still jeans. I’d say a dark blue would probably look nice on you.”

She walks up to a stack and quickly flips through it, pulling out three pairs and turning around to hand them to him. “I guessed your size, should be one of these. We have fitting rooms if you wanna try them on.”

He wrinkles his nose. “No thanks. I’ll just donate any that don’t fit.”

“That’s fine,” she laughs quietly, “need help with a shirt?”

“I… yes,” he admits. 

She starts walking, gesturing for him to follow. “I’m guessing more than a t-shirt but less than a button-down?”

“That sounds right, yeah.”

She stops at a rack of looks through it. “Ah.” She pulls out a teal… polo? No, that’s a t-shirt. Wait but it has buttons.

“It’s a henley,” she adds, “it’s between a t-shirt and a polo.” 

She hands two of them to him. “The teal should bring out your eyes! Here’s an XL and a double XL. Cause you’re… broad.”

Jason snorts. “What can I say, I’m a gym rat.”

“All day every day?” 

“Something like that,” he nods.

“Anything else I can help you with?” 

“Nah, this was really all I came for. But thanks, uh, Steph.”

“You’re welcome. I’m sure they’ll think you look great.”

“I could probably wear sweatpants and a hoodie and he’d think I look great,” Jason mutters, then blushes at the slip. 

“Then yeah, he’ll love this,” she assures him, “go get ‘im, Tiger.”

Jason laughs. “Yeah. Ok. Thanks again.”

“Yep!”

Jason heads for the checkout.


Jason goes home to shave and shower. He even scrubs out the cheap black hair dye with a clarifying shampoo (and then conditions it) to show his white streak. Tim hasn’t actually seen it yet, cause Jason usually just keeps his hair black in case Red Hood’s ever seen without his helmet. It’s a little too unique. But he doesn’t wanna hide anything from Tim. Even something as small as that.

Then he tries on the clothes. He decides on the middle pair of jeans. His legs look good in them, yet they’re still comfy. As for the shirt, he goes with the XL instead of the XXL. The XXL was super comfy but it didn’t… show anything. But the XL hugs all the right spots. His arms and his chest look great, and the color does bring out his eyes. 

Which is super weird for Jason to be thinking about. He’s not vain. He can play vain - very well - but he usually doesn’t care when it’s his family or friends. Or didn’t care, previously. Because this is the first time he’s actually hung out with anyone since spontaneously coming back to life - without an ulterior motive, anyway.

Should he do something with his hair? He runs his fingers through it. It’s soft, and kinda… fluffy? A little curly at the ends. He can’t really do anything anyway, what with the whole intentionally untamed hair thing he’s got going for him. It looks fine. 

Jason looks at his reflection some more and decides to undo the second button. Ok maybe all three. Noooope, that’s too much. He quickly buttons it back, but he pulls apart the unbuttoned halves to widen the V. Yeah. That’s good. Wait.

Jason suddenly holds up his hands and buries his face in them. “What am I doing?” he groans. 

He doesn’t want Tim to be attracted to him, he just wants to look like Tim’s important enough for him to look nice for. Though the fact that Tim’s the only one of the eight billion people on this planet that Jason is comfortable having in his home is probably enough of a hint for Tim to know that he’s important, and by hint Jason means flashing neon sign. 

But also Tim might be in a relationship so maybe it’s irrelevant. The guy’s seventeen and good looking, it would be kinda surprising if he were single. Jason just hopes Tim let himself be interested in someone. Maybe one of the newer Titans? God knows they’re all attractive. 

Oh whatever. Jason’s allowed to look good if he wants to. Wait, he put deodorant on, right? Jason lifts his head from his hands and then lifts his left arm, giving it a quick sniff. Yep, he did. Not that Tim’s gonna be that close to him. Not that Jason would mind if he was close- “Oh my god you are not in high school!” he snaps at his reflection. 

Ok deep breaths. In… and out… and in… and out. Everything’s fine. 

Oh god what if there’s something expired in his fridge and Tim notices and then thinks he’s a slob and runs away and then Jason’s friendless again?? Jason hurries to the fridge and opens it, looking through all of the stuff in it. Ok. Nothing out of date. Ooh, freezer! Nope, nothing. Pantry, nothing.

He moves back to the kitchen counter to make sure the K cups he just bought aren’t suddenly expired. They’re not. He lifts the mug off of the new machine and looks inside it. Still clean. He puts it back. Fresh water in the tank, and a pod ready to go. Tim still likes coffee, right? What if he doesn’t and then he only has water to give him and then he’s a terrible host… nah that little shit was addicted. 

Should he order pizza? He could make something. Actually yeah that might be a nice distraction for him while they talk. Favorites, what are his favorites?

 

Favorite asian dish - chicken fried rice

Favorite Italian dish/dessert - tiramisu

Favorite food ever/favorite pasta - mac and cheese

Favorite comfort food - Alfred’s chicken n rice (not making that, Jason will cry)

Favorite cake - red velvet 

 

Hm. He can’t make that rich white boy mac and cheese that Tim’s mom made, he doesn’t have fancy enough cheese, but he can make a damn good regular one. Yeah. That’s a good plan. Should he make dessert? No. No he shouldn’t, he refuses to stress bake. He can handle this. 

He pulls out his phone to look for ‘the best mac and cheese recipe.’ He finds one that looks good and clicks the link. 

“Bla bla bla, life story, yada yada,” he mutters as he scrolls through it. Looks easy enough. And there’s an entire pound of cheese in it. He has everything except for dry mustard. Can he use regular? He googles it and finds out that he can, awesome. Oh god what if he became lactose intolerant?

Christ, this isn’t a date! What is he freaking out about? Just him and Tim, talking and enjoying each other’s company, just like they used to. Back when everything was good. Back when Jason had a family. When he had a grandfather and a dad and a brother. And a best friend that he could tell about the deepest, darkest parts of his life with no judgment whatsoever. 

Could he really have that back?

But… but his dad didn’t even mourn him. 

His brother didn’t even come to his funeral

His grandfather... well, he's infallible. 

Tim… is a godsend. 

“God damn it,” he mutters, wiping his eyes. It’s fine. This is fine. Everything is fine. 

Oh god no it’s not! Everything is terrible and it’s gonna go wrong and, and… oh fuck, his chest hurts. 

It’s not a heart attack, he reminds himself. It’s just an anxiety attack. He’s not actually gonna die... probably. He starts pacing. Restless, so restless, can’t sit down, won’t sit down. He’ll be fine. He just needs to distract himself. 

Fuck the random anxiety attacks are so much worse than the acute panic attacks. He can feel his racing pulse but he’s not like… actively freaking out? It’s confusing and he doesn’t fully understand it. Water! That should help. He shakily grabs a glass out of his cupboard and fills it with tap water and takes a long sip. A little better? Maybe? He finishes it and fills up and drinks another. He sets the glass down on the counter. 

“Hurry up, Tim,” he whines. 

He hears the quiet chnk of a grappling hook connecting to the outer walls of his apartment. Speak of the devil.

Jason lifts up the Keurig top, closes it back, and presses the button. It starts whirring right as he hears a surprisingly soft thump onto the fire escape. He turns around and sees Tim and oh god, here comes the panic, and then Tim looks back and Jason feels… calm. 

They smile at each other as Jason walks up to the window and opens it for him. 

“Hey Tim,” he sighs in relief. 

“Hi. Uh. Here, take this. It’s fragile.” He carefully pulls off a backpack and hands it to Jason. 

Jason takes it and wow it’s at least twice as heavy as he expected. He carefully sets it down against the wall as Tim makes his way through, closes the window behind him, and then turns to face him. 

Oh. 

Shit. 

Tim did get hot.

Notes:

Steph cameo!
No, seeing Tim didn’t completely rid Jason of the attack, it just made him slightly better.

Jason was lied to a lot by Talia. He thinks the things he said about Bruce and Dick are true. (He thinks Dick was back home and chose not to go to his funeral.)

And just, yeah Jason’s a nervous wreck.

This started out as a light chapter but alas…

The next chapter is gonna be extremely challenging to write, so it might take a hot second for it to come out.

Chapter 11: Catching Up

Summary:

For the first time since waking up in his own goddamn coffin, Jason feels safe.

Notes:

CWs: blood/mild gore/death involving children - I'll be sectioning that part off with a ton of line breaks so if these apply to you, you can just nope right past them

Here's a monster chapter of almost all dialogue and lots of crying. Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Tim did get hot - and judging by his outfit, he knows it. Jason can’t help it - his gaze pans from Tim’s hair all the way down to his shoes and then all the way back up. His usually hopelessly messy, inky black hair has actually been tamed somewhat, and is cut a tad shorter too. It also looks nearly velvety soft, like Jason’s fingers could just glide through the thick locks. Not that he’s gonna do that.

Tim’s beautiful baby blues are a glistening sapphire tonight, nearly glowing with happiness. Jason could easily get lost in them if he’s not careful. His smile is small, a little hesitant, but achingly sincere. He’s looking at Jason with a frankly overwhelming slew of emotions that change so rapidly he can hardly keep track of them. Happiness, worry, grief, joy, hope, anxiety, anger, amusement, longing, and… love? That’s… dangerous.

His slim cut, burgundy button down is clearly tailored, fitting him perfectly, leaving little to the imagination. It’s snug around his traps and then hugs his broadened shoulders as the sleeves wrap closely around his biceps and taper down to his wrist. It’s cut to perfectly frame his chest - Jason can see the exact shape of Tim’s pecs - and then narrows down to his waist. Jason would almost describe the shirt as a little… tight. It’s not if-Tim-flexes-it-will-bust-at-the-seams tight, but one size down and it would. Only the first button below the collar is undone, showing the same amount of skin as Jason’s two undone buttons. Black skinny jeans are showing off strong thighs and toned calves. His shoes are pure white converse, not even the classic colored lines on them. How does he keep them so white? 

Logically, he knew Tim had to be in great shape, but it’s normal for Robin to look muscular. Which is all that he’s seen him as, apart from Dublin with loose fitting civvies that didn’t show anything. But actually seeing Tim with all of Robin’s musculature is jarring. 

Tim used to be so tiny. He barely even looked like a teenager, and the only noticeable muscles were his slightly above average abs. Jason died and left behind a shrimp of a Tim but came back to a hunk of a Tim. A skinny, short hunk, but a hunk nonetheless. He’s still probably not done growing. Probably be near Dick’s size when he’s done. Tim’s probably… eh, five foot seven now, with the top of his head at Jason’s nose. The difference in their heights has lessened. Before, Tim only went up to his chin. 

God, Jason missed so many things. He doesn’t even know what all he’s missed. Which… well is exactly the point of tonight.

It looks like Tim’s eyes have just finished doing the same thing as Jason’s. They both turn pink at being caught checking the other out. Then Tim’s eyes flick to Jason’s forehead. 

“Blunt force trauma,” Jason explains, reaching up to gently tug at the white streak. “Was dyeing it.” He turns to grab the mug of coffee and hands it to Tim, who grins at it and takes a small sip.

“Well… I like it. It suits you.”

“What’s with…” Jason points at the backpack. 

“Oh, just my Robin stuff in case there’s an emergency while I’m here,” Tim responds casually, and yeah that makes sense.

Jason loosely crosses his arms and shifts to lean against the wall…

Except he misses the wall and flails for a second before righting himself, cheeks burning. He can tell Tim is holding back laughter. Why is he so bad at this? 

Tim’s smile fades a little. “Jason… are you ok? You seem a little… off.”

“I’m having a massive fucking anxiety attack I’m great.”

Tim frowns. “Right now? But you’re not…”

“Crying, hyperventilating, screaming? Yeah, wish I was. Instead I just feel like everything is about to go wrong and I’m gonna fuck up and then you’re gonna ditch me and I feel like I’m having a heart attack but I know I’m not but my brain thinks I am which makes me more anxious which makes it feel worse and it’s a horrible feedback loop and I’m dying a little inside how are you?”

“Better than that,” Tim smiles wryly, “is… there anything I can do to help?”

“Honestly, just being here is already helping,” Jason admits, glancing to the side in embarrassment. 

“Sooooo… what’s up?” 

“I was gonna cook, if you’re hungry?” Jason looks back at Tim.

“The big bad Red Hood cooking dinner? Hell yeah, count me in.” Tim walks closer and hops up to sit on the kitchen counter. “What’s on the menu?”

Tim being so chill is ridiculously helpful. He’s still a little fidgety, so Jason knows he’s nervous too, but he’s trying not to show it for Jason’s sake, which honestly is such a Tim thing to do.

Jason turns away and walks to his pantry, pulling out a box of elbow pasta. “Mac and cheese,” he says as he walks back to the stove, setting the box beside it. “Was gonna do your fancy-ass one but I don’t have fancy-ass cheese. Or wine, for that matter.” He crouches to pull an old silver pot out from the under-counter cabinet and sets it in the sink, then turns on the tap. 

Tim makes a sad sound.

“Oh my god, I already fucked up,” Jason groans into his hands.

“You didn’t,” Tim says quietly, “it’s a good thing you can’t make it, I would probably just cry.”

Jason lowers his hands and Tim’s eyes are shimmering from tears. “So there’s definitely a story there,” he mutters, turning off the tap and putting the pot on the stove. He salts the water and turns the burner to high. 

“Yeah, you could say that,” Tim laughs quietly. 

“Dick and Wally?” Jason asks out of nowhere, pulling out a saucepan to set on the stove. Then he moves to get the rest of the ingredients.

“They’re still going strong. I’m guessing they’ll get engaged next year, after Dick graduates from GU.”

“Good. Dick deserves it. What are they studying?” He knew Wally was doubling but he doesn’t know if it changed in the past three years. 

“Wally graduated from Stanford in May - Chem and Bio. Dick’s studying criminal justice and early childhood development.”

Jason hums in response. “Reform juvenile delinquents?” 

Tim snorts. “Something like that.”

Jason hands Tim a bowl, a pound of cheese, and a cheese grater. “I’m putting you to work.” 

Tim laughs and hops off the counter, setting the items down and getting to work. 

Jason turns back to the stove, tossing the half stick of butter into the saucepan and setting the burner to medium-low. “What about you? You just started right?”

“Uh, yeah. Started last week online. Self-paced. MIT.”

Jason turns back to him with a grin. “MIT? No shit? You’re amazing, Timbo.”

“Thanks Jay,” Tim murmurs, tips of his ears turning pink. Jason turns back to the pan. The butter is melted so he sprinkles in the flour. 

They continue chatting, nothing particularly personal, while Jason cooks. Tim tells him about his Robin training, his team, major incidents in Gotham, about Harley and Ivy, about the whole-ass celebratory parade the city threw following the deaths of Joker, Scarecrow, Black Mask, Two-Face, and Zsasz.

Jason adds some final seasonings to the cheese sauce and stirs everything together. That should do it. He grabs a spoon, dips it into the sauce, and then hands it to Tim. Tim pops it in his mouth, then pulls the spoon back out and swallows. Then he hums happily. “‘s really good,” he grins. 

“Great,” Jason nods, staunchly ignoring his heart’s skipped beat, refusing to think about Tim’s lips tight around the spoon - god help him - throwing the drained elbows into the cheese sauce and stirring to coat. He grabs two bowls, fills them up, hands one to Tim, then adds a spoon to his own bowl. He suddenly realizes that at some point during cooking his anxiety attack finally dissipated. 

Then he walks to the sofa and plops down onto the left side - so Tim will be closer to the window, just in case. Tim kicks off his shoes and sits down on the right, throwing his feet up onto the coffee table. Jason tries a bite of the macaroni and groans happily. That is good. 

“Told ya,” Tim laughs.

They eat quietly. Tim devours his first bowl quickly and then heads back to the kitchen for a second. Jason only has one serving. It is really good, but he’s too nervous to eat more. 

When they’re both done, Tim helps Jason clean up the kitchen in a companionable silence. He seems a bit… pensive.

They move back to the same spots on the sofa, and Tim fidgets with the end of his sleeve. Jason takes a deep breath and decides to make the first move with the question that’s been burning in his mind for well over a year. “Tim?”

“Yeah?”

“Why didn’t Dick come to my funeral?” he whispers. He can’t keep the pain out of his voice. It’s his brother

Tim chokes. “What?”

“Talia, she… said he was back but didn’t come…”

Tim looks at him in horror. “ Jason… Dick was still in space. He didn’t know and we couldn’t reach him and the funeral home couldn’t keep you longer than a week because it’s Gotham and people are constantly dying. By the time Dick got back, you were already buried. Dick mourned you more than anyone. How could you even think…” Tim sounds devastated at the thought. 

Jason suddenly starts crying in sheer relief. “I thought he didn’t love me.” He feels so stupid. In what universe would Dick choose not to come to Jason’s funeral? Dick told him he loved him. Constantly. He wouldn’t lie about that. He’s the best brother in the multiverse.

Tim scoots closer to Jason and holds out a hand. Jason takes it and squeezes lightly, afraid that he’ll hurt him. “Dick never stopped loving you. God, he wouldn’t… he wouldn’t even leave his room for a week. He… when Dick found out, he…” Tim hesitates. 

Jason’s stomach drops. “He what?”

“He had a cardiac episode. Takotsubo cardiomyopathy. It mimics a heart attack, Wally and I thought he was dying. You literally broke his heart! What else did that fucking bitch tell you?!” Tim snaps. 

Jason wipes his eyes but the tears keep flowing. He almost killed Dick. Was there a single true thing that Talia told him? “She said Bruce didn’t mourn me,” he whimpers, “that he didn’t care.”

Tim gets quiet and Jason looks over at him. He seems… haunted about something, lost in a memory. Is it… true?

Tim shakes his head like he’s clearing his mind. “Bruce performed CPR on you for an hour. He wasn’t stopping when the Batplane landed in the cave, and he was sobbing over your body still weakly pressing at your chest but you never woke up and it was horrible! Alfred had to drug me so I wouldn’t get in the way and then Bruce said Alfred drugged him so that Leslie could look at you without being interrupted.” 

Jason laughs wetly. “Would’ve paid to see Alfred drug Bruce. God. Sorry,” he says, wiping his eyes. At least the tears have finally stopped. 

“Did… did she say anything about me?” Tim asks quietly. 

Jason shakes his head. “No.”

“For the record… I went. And… mourned,” Tim whispers, pulling his hand free from Jason’s to wipe his eyes. He turns his head up to the ceiling and stares at it. 

“…how bad was it?”

He looks back at Jason with an annoyed frown. “Are you trying to find things to feel guilty about?”

“It was kinda my fault, Tim.”

Tim literally snarls and punches him in the arm. Hard.

“Um. Ow?” Jason grumbles. Guy can hit. 

“The monster at fault is dead!”

You told me it was a bad idea.”

“So if it’s anyone’s fault, it’s mine for not trying harder!”

“That’s fucking absurd.”

“EXACTLY!”

Jason winces at the volume. Ah. Good point.

“It was really, really hard for me to let go of the guilt, I mean, months and months of counseling for me to stop feeling like I was the one that murdered you!”

Jason turns to the side and sits crisscross, facing Tim, who moves to mirror him. Jason reaches out with both hands to take Tim’s, running his thumbs back and forth over the back of his warm, trembling hands. “You would never. But I’m glad you got help.”

Tim smiles sadly at him. “Do you… really want to know?”

Jason nods. Tim pulls his hands away and hugs himself. God, Jason yearns to pull him into his arms, to hug him close, but he just… he can’t. It’s almost like a mental block at this point.

“When I woke up from Alfred drugging me, I… I thought it was a bad dream. But then I was in the infirmary bed and I knew it wasn’t,” he sighs, shoulders sinking. “Doc was still doing the external autopsy. I barged into the room and just saw black hair and then B dragged me out.”

“Good. You didn’t need to see that.”

“Yeah, well… after kicking and screaming I asked him to carry me back in so I could say bye and if it was too much he could run me out. Saw your battered, stiff corpse. Promptly emptied my stomach. Then B carried me upstairs and I got lost in a hyperventilating panic attack and passed out.”

Jesus, Babybird,” Jason sighs.

“I woke up on my bed, beside Bruce. He was on the phone talking funeral arrangements. Anyway, he finished and I thanked him for staying with me and he headed downstairs and I went into your room, and…” Tim blushes slightly, “I uh, curled up on top of your bed and cried myself to sleep.”

Jason just listens patiently, heart breaking over and over again. 

“Woke up, put on an angsty song, and removed everything in my room from you and Disneyland. I couldn’t look at it without hurting,” he says softly. 

“What song?”

“Clean.”

“Yep, angsty,” Jason huffs. He can see it. Tim, either crying or completely blank, systemically clearing out his room with brutal efficiency. 

“But I still saw you everywhere... I went to Dick’s room and Shake it Off came on and I actually smiled and started singing and dancing. Turns out Alfred heard me and took a video,” he laughs quietly. 

Jason chuckles. “I wanna see that.” 

“I’ll send it. But then… the song ended and I remembered singing it after the first time we met…”

Oh no.

“I started sobbing, but silently? And I didn’t speak again or cry out loud for a week.”

“Selective mutism?”

“E-lective, technically. Selective is in specific situations but this was me just not talking anywhere, ever.” Tim would pause an extremely emotional conversation to get the facts straight.

Jason hums. 

“Do you wanna hear about the funeral?” 

“Not really. How was it for you specifically, though?”

“Well me, Alfred, and B got to the funeral home first, I wasn’t thinking, strolled into the… visitation room or whatever, and there you were. Open casket. Was not prepared for that. Thought they’d open it after we got there. Anyway then the two of them gave me a minute alone with you…” he shudders. 

“You don’t have to continue if it’s too much.”

Tim nods. “So I walked up to you, and- well first I straightened your bow tie.”

“Thanks for keeping me handsome,” Jason jokes. 

“Shut up,” Tim huffs. “Then I…” he looks up at Jason and his eyes are bright red and filled with tears. He stops hugging himself and reaches forward. Jason takes his hands again. “I kissed your cheek. It was so cold,” he whimpers, “and I, I whispered ‘I love you’ and said bye. Then I left and… never saw you again. That was the single exception to the mutism. It was a total of a week that I was nonverbal.”

“What broke it?” 

“Dick.”

“Oh no…”

Tim laughs wetly and squeezes his hands. “Was sitting on one of the mats in the cave, flipping through the photos of you from that album. Dick snuck up on me. I saw who it was and started wailing.”

Jason sighs. 

“He tried asking me what’s wrong, I suddenly tackled him in a hug. And I… I begged him to just let me have one last hug because I thought once he knew he’d throw me out cause he asked me to look out for you and I failed as much as I possibly could.”

“You didn’t fail.”

“I know,” Tim sniffles, pulling his hands away, “anyway I wasn’t telling him and he said he’d ask you what was going on and I screamed and he carried me over to the computer, stuck me in the chair where I curled up and sobbed. He looked up your record in the computer and… that’s how he found out.”

“Oh, Dickie…” Jason whispers, heart squeezing painfully. That’s a horrible way to find out. 

“And then Wally was there and Dick went to your grave and then a few minutes later they’re back, Wally speaking frantically to him so I sit up and Dick’s completely unconscious and then Leslie ran in and he was talking about the symptoms and I thought I’d lose Dick too. He woke up, doc gave him diagnosis, and then he yelled my name and suddenly I was in his lap and his arms were wrapped around me and he promised that he still loved me and didn’t hate me and I cried myself to sleep and then I woke up on Dick’s sofa. Dick had learned about Bruce and Garzonas and blamed him for you running away, hit him, and called him a murderer.”

“Oh god, Dick…” he murmurs, voice shaking. That’s horrible. It’s cruel. That’s a verbal point-blank gunshot to the heart, he didn’t think Dick was even  capable of that. 

“I forced him to apologize. Literally dragged him into Bruce’s room and slammed the door on them.”

Jason smiles and wipes his eyes. “Good work.”

Tim nods. “Dick stayed in his room for a week and after a week I dragged him to the ballroom and forced him into singing and dancing. He had a lot of fun. We both did. It was the best I’d felt since… since losing you. It was the first time I thought ‘maybe I’ll get through this.”

“Glad you had a moment like that.”

“Then we cleaned out your room. Threw out your homework, donated your school stuff, backed up your tech and then reset and donated them too. But before resetting the laptop Dick found your ‘if my dumb ass gets killed’ file.”

Jason burst out laughing and Tim grins.

“Donated a lot of your clothes too. But I uh, kept a few things,” he admits, cheeks turning pink. 

“Yeah?”

“Your Disneyland shirt, hiking boots, Haly’s hoodie, and your sunglasses.”

Jason hums. “Thank you for donating all my stuff. What about my books?”

“No. Absolutely not, I… I couldn’t. We left those in your room. I took your lightsaber. Thanks for the car by the way.”

Jason notices Tim doesn’t mention Bagheera… probably didn’t want it and donated that too. That’s… fine. He sighs internally. “Love what you’ve done with the car,” he smiles. 

“She’s amazing,” Tim nods with a grin. 

“My pictures?” 

“I took the one of us. I moved your mom to the bookshelf. Dick took the others. Tossed your old backpack after emptying it. And the protein bars…”

Jason blushes slightly. God, he’d forgotten about that.

“I put the saber up in my room. It made me put my own ones back out too - I mean eventually I put everything back in. And then Bruce put up a…” Tim pauses. 

“A what?”

“A memorial.”

“How could I think he didn’t love me?” he whispers, lip quivering. A memorial? For the fuckup?

“First version was bad,” Tim winces.

“Oh god…”

“Plaque said ‘in memory of Jason Todd. Robin. A good soldier.’”

Jason’s eyes flash green. “Excuse me?” Is that all he was? She was right, oh fuck, she was right.  

Tim has an eyebrow raised, looking at Jason’s eyes. “Neat trick - anyway, Dick screamed at him while I made Clark get rid of it. Apparently he meant to remind himself that a memorial is the result of using his kids like soldiers in his crusade.”

“Oh,” Jason deflates. Jumping to conclusions again. “That… makes sense. In an edgelord sort of way.”

Tim laughs. “Clark gave the plaque to Bruce, said ‘do better,’ then left.”

“Oh holy shit,” Jason laughs. He can see that perfectly

“Anyway, it became ‘in loving memory of Jason Todd. Robin.’ Bruce wouldn’t let us say ‘the badass Robin.”

“Aw man, that would’ve been fucking sick.” Hell yeah. Forever the badass Robin.

“If you ever get around to telling them… can we take your memorial to the desert and use that fancy RPG on it? Oh and your headstone!”

“I’d love to do that with you,” he chuckless, reaching forward to give Tim’s knee a quick squeeze. 

“So. Yeah. It was pretty bad at the beginning there.”

“‘m sorry you had to go through that. Did… did you ever… I hope you didn’t, but…”

“Try to join you?”

“Mhm.”

“No.”

“Thank fuck.

“Kinda.”

“Kinda?!”

“I… maybe, sorta went after the Joker by myself?”

“ARE YOU FUCKING INSANE?!”

“He uh… he won. Dick saved me.” Tim is a little too… practiced sounding? He totally left out a part. Probably how badly he was wounded.

“Thank god for Dick…”

“Yeah…” his eyes go somewhere else for a hot second. 

“You kept going to Disneyland?”

“How did…”

“Your hoodie in Dublin.”

“Oh. I hadn’t even thought of that…”

“How was Disney World?”

Tim shrugs. “Don’t know, never been.”

Jason frowns. “Why?”

“Because at Christmas you said you’d take me there next year and then you-”

“-died-“

“-and I just couldn’t do it without you.”

“I’ll take you someday,” Jason swears. 

“Ok!” Tim beams at him. 

“So where’d you go?”

“Tokyo - sobbed, like, the really, really ugly kind, at the fireworks. Played the same fucking song! Ugh! Anyway. Then Paris - didn’t cry, yay. Got a little misty. Hong Kong - cried. But didn’t sob. They freaking played Remember Me from Coco!” Tim throws his hands up in exasperation.

“Oh god… yeah, no. I totally get it.”

“Yeah, and I… remembered you,” he smiles sadly. 

“Sap,” Jason smiles back.

Tim shrugs. “Oh no, you caught me,” he deadpans.

Jason laughs. “What’s something really fun that you did when I was… unavailable.”

“‘Unavailable'?” Tim mutters in disbelief. “Dick and I took a ‘cruise-’” he physically makes quotes with his fingers  “-on Disney’s Star Wars hotel-”

“Oh, the Galactic Starcruiser?”

“How do you…?”

“You mentioned it once during a ramble.”

“And you remembered?” 

“I remember a lot from you,” Jason admits, cheeks flaring.

Tim smiles again. “Anyway, yeah, it was really, really fun, Jay.” He starts going on a tangent, telling Jason all about his trip. Jason holds on to every word of it. Tim is so in his element and just so god damn happy talking about it.

“-and yeah. It was a lot of fun.”

“Wish I could’ve been there with you,” Jason murmurs.

“Me too,” Tim smiles, “Ok. Timeout, gotta pee. And I uh… need a break from this conversation.”

“That’s fair.”

Tim pops up and walks to the bathroom, pausing in the doorway. Jason can see the shudder that runs down his back. Must be remembering. He takes a deep breath and steps inside, shutting the door. 

Jason turns so his back is against the sofa again, buries his head in his hands, and lets the silent tears flow. He devastated everyone that he loves. They were miserable and hurt and Jason could’ve prevented all of it, god. Dick nearly died from heartbreak. He cruelly attacked his dad. Dick loves Bruce. God, Bruce… sobbing over Jason’s body. Putting up a memorial. And Tim, trying to avenge him. Crying himself to sleep. Emptying his room because it hurt too much. 

Music starts and Jason whips his head up. Tim is standing by his CD/tape player with a grin. Jason snorts when he recognizes the song, drying his eyes and cheeks with his shirt sleeve. 

“In the town where I was born, lived a man who sailed to sea, and he told us of his life, in the land of submarines,” Tim sings, grinning at him. 

Jason rolls his eyes, yet he can’t help but smile fondly at the dork. He closes his eyes and lets his head rest back against the sofa while Tim sings intentionally obnoxiously just to lighten the mood. 

It works.

When the song ends, Jason opens his eyes and raises his head as Tim turns off the player. “I’m getting more coffee.”

“Good, I got it just for you.”

“I know,” Tim grins, walking into the kitchen.

Jason realizes Tim accepted someone doing something just for him without thinking he was unworthy or whatever. God, he really has grown. A few seconds later he hears the Keurig top open, then close, then it starts whirring. 

Another few seconds and Tim pops back into the room with a steaming mug of coffee, sitting back in the same spot. Tim starts getting fidgety and Jason can tell he’s about to tell him something. Jason watches him patiently. Then Tim reaches into his pocket, pulls out his wallet, and hands Jason… a business card. 

 

Timothy Drake

Chief Executive Officer

Drake Industries, a WE Company

 

“Surprise.”

“Holy shit. Tim… holy shit. How- why- what?” How is Tim a CEO? He’s only seventeen! Why aren’t his parents in charge? Unless- “Oh no, Timmy,” Jason sighs sadly.

Tim nods and swipes at his eyes. “They were murdered.” He tells him the story, and somehow manages to keep it together as he does. Until the end, anyway. 

“-and she… she died in my arms, Jason, bleeding from just… everywhere.” His voice breaks and the tears start flowing. Jason sighs and pats the middle cushion. Tim moves over to it and Jason rubs his back, up and down. “And dad, he… he told me to leave him cause he didn’t want me to have to see both of my parents die and I did. I let my dad die alone,” he sobs.

“I’m so sorry, Tim,” Jason murmurs, eyes filling with tears. The Drakes… they sucked. Tim was damaged by them. But god, they didn’t deserve that. And Tim didn’t deserve even more loss. He realizes that’s what he meant about being tired of losing the people he loves.

“Why did they have to be dying to say they loved me and were proud of me and supported me? Why couldn’t they have told me when they were still here?!”

“I don’t know.” Jason squeezes his shoulder. 

“And then I emancipated myself and dropped out of high school and got my GED and renovated my manor and spends tens of millions of dollars and took over a global megacorp and I can’t remember the last time I took a break and I’m exhausted all the time but I can’t show that in public and-”

“Tim!” Jason snaps to cut off his tangent. 

“Sorry,” Tim mumbles. 

“It’s ok. Just, you were about to run out of breath.”

“Oh, right. And… and now you’re back and I kinda just wanna shirk all my responsibilities and spend all my time with you,” Tim admits, cheeks flaring red. “You, me, my yacht, middle of the Caribbean.”

“I’m sorry, your what?!”

“…I bought a 125 foot yacht.” 

Laughter bubbles out of Jason. “Oh my god, Tim!”

“It gets much worse…” Tim whispers, eyes going wide.

“Tell me!” Jason laughs. “This is the best, you’re insane, it’s like when you bought R2!”

“Should I go smallest to largest?”

“Surprise me,” Jason has to wipe his eyes from tears of laughter. 

“Well first off, the yacht was nine million.”

“Huh. That… actually seems cheap?” 

Tim shrugs. “$1200 in vinyls.”

“I can respect that.”

Tim quickly looks over at Jason and then looks away, biting his lip.

“$85,000 for seventeen fountain pens.”

Jason cackles and hugs his stomach. “Timothy!”

“Thirteen pairs of converse; 800. Disney cufflinks and tie bars; 1,700. Three pairs of Nikes; only 400. Then Lululemon.”

“Nooooo that shit’s expensive,” Jason dead-ass giggles

“Five grand. Then twenty-two in messenger bags and briefcases. Another five for thirty-three colors of tuxedo vests. And, uh… thirty-five at Men’s Wearhouse.”

Jason falls onto his side, losing it. This is so fucking ridiculous and yet it’s just so Tim

“Shut up!” Tim laughs. “Then an $84,000 watch.”

“Oh god! I can’t imagine spending that on- on a watch! Stop, oh my god.”

“And uh, a motorcycle and three cars…”

Jason sits back up excitedly, wiping his eyes again. “Yeah?”

“Ducati Panigale V4 SP2.”

“That’s like… sixty-five grand?”

“Sixty. A Honda Accord hybrid for forty thousand.”

“A Honda Accord?”

“I needed a car that won’t look like there’s a teen billionaire driving it! The paparazzi are vultures!”

Jason nods in agreement.

“Ferrari Daytona SP3. $2.3 million.”

“Oh I gotta fucking see that!”

“Wanna drive it?” Tim grins. 

“Fuck yeah Babybird!”

“That’s not the best car yet.”

Talk.”

“Bugatti La Voiture Noire.”

“That was you?!” Jason shrieks, “that was a mystery sale! No one knows who bought it! There’s only one!”

“Well I bought it from that person.”

“No, oh god how much, Tim,  how much?”

Tim purses his lips. “Twenty-five million dollars.”

“FUCKING FUCK IT’S A CAR TIMOTHY!”

“IT’S BEAUTIFUL SHUT UP!”

“I will not!” Jason is nearly sobbing with laughter. 

“Ok fine it nearly cost as much as my Gulfstream!”

GULFSTREAM?!”

“G400. $35 million.”

“Oh I wanna see all this fancy shit Babybird,” Jason laughs. “Jesus. I gotta pee, you’re killing me Tim.”

Tim pouts while Jason pops up and heads into the bathroom, closing the door. He shakes his head. “Ridiculous,” he mutters.

When he comes back out of the bathroom, Tim grins at him from the middle of the sofa and Jason feels like he has walked into a trap. 

“What?”  

“You have to spend more time with me to see ‘all my fancy shit.’” 

“Oh I’m good I don’t wanna see it anymore,” Jason smirks. 

Tim laughs brightly. “You’re such an asshole.”

“Yep,” Jason nods, sitting back down on the sofa and kicking his feet up onto the coffee table. He loosely crosses his arms and turns his head to face Tim. “Hey, I’m… I’m so sorry. About your parents and taking over and just, god, all of it.”

Tim gives him a sad smile. “Thanks Jay.”

“I’m really proud of you though. You amaze me Timbit.”

Tim’s smile turns happy. “You haven’t used that one yet.”

“Yeah yeah,” Jason huffs. Tim frowns again. He opens his mouth. Then closes it, drumming his fingers on his thigh. He opens it again, and then closes it again. “You’re trying to ask something about me, aren’t you?”

Tim’s cheeks tinge pink. “Yeah.”

“You can ask anything. But if I say pass…”

“I’ll let it go.”

Jason snorts. “For now.”

Tim laughs. “Yeah.”

“Out with it.”

“How are you here? I’ve put together that the Lazarus pit is involved, it’s known to cause rage and enhance strength and cure fatal wounds plus you mentioned Talia and you just destroyed the League. But that’s about all I know…”

Jason exhales loudly through his mouth. “Christ you don’t pull punches.”

Tim smiles sheepishly, and rubs the back of his neck. “You know how I can get. Just. Did the League steal your body? Did the pit resurrect you? Did you ever even die at all, was it just like a body double or something?”

“No, I died. I remember that vividly,” he shudders. “I screamed and begged and sobbed for help and no one came.”

Tim whines and leans towards him.

“I remember hearing the Batplane… but the bomb went off and that was that. And… then I woke up.”

“Where?”

“So, uh… I shouldn’t remember it because of the brain damage but guess what? The fucking pit restored that shit to my memories, yay me!”

“I’m not gonna like this… am I?”

“Not at all. I, uh… I woke up, and it was pitch black.”

Tim’s brow furrows. “Yeah?”

“S-so I…” Jason’s breath shakes. “Reached out to my left, soft wall. My right, soft wall. Reached down with my feet, soft wall. Felt behind me with my head, soft wall. Or pillow maybe?”

“Oh no,” Tim whimpers, eyes widening, “Please no.”

“Reached above me, hard wall. I felt my body and I was in formal wear. And I realized I was in a casket.”

“Oh fuck.”

“Exactly. So I uh… punched, and punched, and punched and I felt the top crack. I pulled off my belt to use the buckle, and I… I dug myself out of my grave,” he whispers. It was horrible. Dirt on his face and in his mouth, desperately clawing to get out get out get out.

Jason looks over at Tim and he’s trembling. “Do you know when?”

“Mid-to-late August, 2020 apparently?”

The color drains from Tim’s face. “No,” he whispers, shaking his head and scooting away from Jason. “No, no no no…”

“Hey, it’s ok…”

“IT’S NOT OK!” Tim yells, then he starts sobbing. “I… I… Jason!”

“Get back here,” Jason says calmly. Tim scoots back to him, chest heaving and tears spilling out of his eyes. “Tim, what in the hell? I know it’s a horrible story, but…”

Tim frantically wipes his eyes. “You don’t understand! I thought s-someone had v-vandalized your grave. It was torn up, a-and I fixed it up, but…”

Oh shit, Jason knows where this is going. “Don’t you dare!”

“And I never checked your casket!” Tim wails, “I c-could’ve saved you from a-all of this! How c-could I be so stupid?! I should’ve checked why didn’t I check?!”

“Timothy Jackson Drake!” Jason snaps and puts his hands on Tim’s shoulders, squeezing tightly. Tim stops rambling but keeps sobbing. “Why the fuck would you check to make sure the corpse did not crawl out of its grave! It would be illogical to check! You can’t seriously think it’s your fault?”

“IT’S JUST ANOTHER TIME I FAILED YOU!”

Jason moves his hands to Tim’s face, cupping his cheeks and wiping his tears away with his thumbs. “Tim, you never failed me,” he murmurs. 

Tim’s breath hitches and the sobbing stops. “What?” he croaks, confused. 

Jason lets go of his face and takes his hands. “Remember when I told you about…” he takes a deep breath, “about finding mama?”

Tim nods.

“You… you held me while I broke down. You comforted me. And the Christmas party? You rubbed my back while I threw up, wiped away my tears. You listened to a horrible story when I’m sure you didn’t want to. You protected me from him. Hell, you got Selina to rob him.”

Tim hesitates. “You… r-remember when B called me at Disneyland? I’d told him that I heard a rumor while following you guys and gave him the address of that… monster and said he was hurting kids. He was calling to say he found evidence and the guy would be locked up for a long time.”

Jason’s chest gets warm with affection. He had no idea that Tim had done that for him. “You arrested the man that hurt me. Does that sound like failure?” He releases the hands and pulls Tim against his right side, then wraps an arm around his shoulders.

“But…”

“And then you slept beside me all night because I was scared. And you found me when I disappeared to mom’s grave. You held me yet again while I lost it. You got kidnapped and beaten but you never gave up my identity. My birthday, you made cookies with me like mom did, and you found that missing book, and the pizza. And after Garzonas you calmed me down and played music and made me laugh when I was hurting. And you told me not to go. You said it was a bad idea. Then you tried to get me help. You did everything you could.”

“I could’ve brought you home three years ago!” he sobs. “Everything that happened to you afterwards… fuck!”

“And now, you’re fighting to be my friend again after I beat the shit out of you, fighting to bring me back home, telling me you still care, still support me. Saving my life was never your job, Tim. You never failed me,” he murmurs, and then kisses the top of Tim’s head. 

Tim sighs and sags into his side. “I was so close to you and I n-never knew. You were out there alone and hurting and I just… I’m s-sorry!”

“It’s alright. I don’t blame you, I’m not upset with you, I’m not mad. You just didn’t know. You can’t know everything even if you’re the smartest person in the world. You became Robin, you kept my memory alive. You are not a failure.”

“I’m tired of you hurting!”

“Me too. But digging out of my grave, everything bad that happened after…” Jason pauses and has an idea to break the tension. Oh god is he really gonna say it? Fine. For Tim’s sake. “It all brought me back to you.” 

Tim’s breath hitches… and then he bursts into giggles and lightly shoves Jason. “That was terrible! God, Dick wouldn’t even be that sappy, what the hell? I’m gonna be sick. I’ll never feel guilty again if that’s the result.”

Jason grins at him. “Good.”

Tim’s giggles stop suddenly and he wipes the tears of laughter from his eyes. “You said that on purpose,” he realizes aloud, smiling softly. 

“I like to think I’d be smoother than that…”

“You probably wouldn’t,” Tim teases. 

“Brat.”

“Thanks,” Tim murmurs, leaning back against him. 

“You’re welcome. Do… do you wanna hear the rest?”

“If you’re still willing to tell. It’s ok if not.”

“Might be nice to talk about it… I’ve never been able to before,” Jason shrugs. “So then I got hit by a car and thrown straight into a coma, and one day I woke up, escaped, and then Talia kidnapped me, basically.” 

Tim rests his head on Jason’s shoulder and sighs as Jason moves his arm back around his shoulders. 

“Anyway, I was still fucked in the head so she tossed me in a Lazarus pit. It was… god…

Tim gives Jason a quick side hug. 

“It was like all the blood in my body was boiling, every nerve ending was white hot. It was… indescribable. It… being alive… like this? It’s not worth the pain,” Jason says, voice breaking.

“I’m so sorry.” 

“But the, the training… it… oh fuck, I can’t… space, I need space, ’m sorry, Tim,” Jason says, removing his arm from around him. 

“Ok,” Tim murmurs, breaking away and moving to the far end of the couch. “You really don’t have to tell me, it’s ok.”

“They, I- I had to kill innocents!” Jason chokes on a sob. 











“I’m sure you didn’t have a choice.”

“There’s always a choice!”

“And if you didn’t?”

“They’d torture me. I… I held out the first five times. They killed them anyway, but I couldn’t do it. But they hurt me, they’d hurt me over and over and over. If they went overboard they’d just dunk whatever they injured back into the pit.”

“Jesus…”

“B-but by the sixth it… I was too scared of the pain. So I did it. I killed children, Tim. I became a monster.” The tears burn in his eyes and the lump in his throat becomes painful. He can see every single one as vividly as if they were standing right in front of him. 

“How?” 

“Usually neck breaking or decapitation.”

“So… as quickly and minimally painful as possible?”

“I didn’t want ‘em to suffer,” he rasps. 

“Does that sound like a monster?” Tim asks softly. 

“One time they made me bleed a toddler dry!” Jason yells and then starts sobbing. “She wouldn’t stop screaming in fear and pain and the pit… the pit loved it. It felt good. I’m evil, Tim.”

“You’re not! Being forced to do something doesn’t make you evil! Hurting innocents on purpose is evil. And that’s not you. No one would blame you for any of that, you were in an impossible situation.”

“I had to gut her like a f-fucking fish! Right cross the abdomen, Tim! I literally disemboweled her! The intestines… they… the s-splat of them hitting the ground…” Jason gags. “She was s-so scared!”











“Can… can I please come back?”

“Ok,” Jason rasps.

Tim moves back over to sit beside him, but not against him, and takes his hand. “If the pit truly made you into a monster, you wouldn’t be upset about this. Just… let it out.”

Jason cries himself dry in a few minutes, and Tim stays latched onto his hand the whole time. 

“Still with me?” Tim asks softly after Jason sighs and wipes his eye. 

Jason nods. “Thanks. Sorry.”

“Nothing to be sorry for.”

“And then she told me that Dick ignored my funeral, that Bruce didn’t mourn, and… and she said Robin was back out before I was buried. She said Robin was just some nobody Bruce took off the streets.”

“Just to clarify… it was half a year.”

“She… she showed me a picture of the new Robin in Dick’s uniform, i-in, in snow, said it was taken just after my funeral.”

“Oh, Jason, no,” Tim sighs, “that was the end of that summer. We were fighting Freeze.” 

“I saw pictures of B congratulating you, smiling at you… the way he used to smile at me. I’d been replaced!”

Now you know you weren’t… right? Never. I could never.”

“And she said the Joker was still alive. I thought… I thought if anything, if anyone would be enough, worth enough for Bruce to kill over… I thought it would be his son!”

“That’s not…” Tim sighs. “It’s not that simple…”

“My original plan was to kill you, leave your corpse for Batman, infuriate him, kidnap Joker, then lure Batman, give him a gun, reveal myself, and tell him to kill the Joker or kill me to stop me from killing him.”

Tim’s jaw drops… and then he laughs. 

“What the fuck, Tim?”

“That’s so stupid!” Tim laughs. “That’s… that’s absurd, I’m sorry, I’m so sorry I shouldn’t be laughing… seriously?!”

Jason pouts. “I worked hard on that plan…”

“You could’ve at least told him to shoot the Joker or you’ll shoot yourself. Like… oh no! My worst enemy slash psychotic serial killer is about to be killed and it won’t be my fault what a terrible choice!”

Jason snorts. And then chuckles. And then laughter bursts out of him. “I was a little fucked up, it’s not my fault!”

“You need to workshop that some more,” Tim giggles, then sighs. “Guess it doesn’t matter now. You took care of that piece of shit.”

Jason’s laughter fades away as well. “You… you don’t hate me?”

“For murdering the Joker? Scarecrow? The others? Fuck no! I thanked you when I was patching you up, come on.”

“The duffel bag?”

Tim hesitates. “Hate you for it, absolutely not. It… it was pretty fucked up. Do… you regret it?”

Jason pauses to think about it. “No,” he realizes.

“I mean, considering what they were involved in… the net difference… it saved lives in the long run.”

Jason nods. “I don’t wanna stop killing rapists and murderers, I’m not sorry about that.”

“Look… it’s not something I could do… but I… I don’t think… it’s exactly the worst thing ever. Some people are just… irredeemable.”

“Am I?” Jason asks, turning his head to look in Tim’s eyes. 

“No,” Tim answers immediately, squeezing his hand. “You help people now. Considering you killed the Joker… the number of people you’ve killed altogether isn’t even close to the number saved because of his death alone.”

“That’s… logical.”

“I’m proud of you Jason.”

“What?” Jason whispers, trembling. 

“I mean it. After everything you’ve been through, all the things you feel guilty about… but you never stop trying to help people. You single handedly took over the entire Gotham drug trade… you’re amazing, Jason.”

“Wouldn’t say single handedly…”

Tim’s brows furrow. “No?”

“I put a lot of heads together,” he deadpans. Jason can see Tim stop breathing as it hits him. 

“Oh my god…” he whispers. Then he throws his head back and cackles. Jason Todd!” he scolds, laughing hysterically. “Oh my god!” 

Jason grins. “Sorry. The opportunity was there, and I took it.”

“I can’t with you,” Tim laughs, pulling his hand from Jason’s to wipe his eyes.

Jason sighs again as his thoughts drift to Dick and another wave of sadness hits him. “Tim?”

“What is it?” He asks gently.

“I really miss my brother,” he whispers, eyes burning again. 

Tim leans into his side again. “Are you ready to do something about that yet?”

Jason shakes his head. “No. I'm pathetic.” 

“Stop it, you are not. You’re scared, and… and I think that’s fair.”

“How can I want someone back so badly but be too scared to do anything about it?”

“You kinda got a lot going on in that brain of yours. You still have a lot to figure out.”

“Yeah,” Jason murmurs, wiping his eyes. Then he clears his throat and changes the subject. “Uh, soooo. Dating anyone?”

Tim snorts. “No.”

“It’s not exactly a ridiculous question, you’re seventeen, rich, handsome, and surrounded by attractive people.”

“I… I had a crush on Kon. We… might have made out once? But then we never spoke about it again. That’s the closest I’ve gotten to dating someone.”

Jason laughs. “Tim, you have more experience than me.”

“You’ve never kissed someone?”

“Well… there was one person that came onto me and kissed me but I said ‘no what the fuck’ and they stopped.”

“Oh. Well… I’m glad they listened.”

“It was Talia.”

“What the fuck?”

“Yeeeep.”

“Were you even eighteen?”

“I was, yeah.”

“Even so, that’s so… predatory. She had a thing with B and then she tries to fuck his son? What the fuck?” he repeats. 

“It was really fucking weird. She was like a mom to me. A psychotic, lying, evil assassin mom, but still a mom.”

“So that baby’s not…”

“No! Oh god no. I don’t know who the fuck’s it is, just that it ain’t mine.”

Tim grimaces. “Icky…”

Jason snorts. “Yeah.”

Tim suddenly yawns and relaxes even further against Jason.

“Think you might need to go to bed, Timmers.”

“Ugh. I don’t wanna leave you though. But I am tired.”

“Alright, get up,” Jason lightly elbows him. 

Tim whines but stands. “Fine.” He grabs his empty coffee mug and Jason follows as he walks to the kitchen, setting it in the sink.

“I… I enjoyed spending time with you, even if the conversation was… painful at times,” Jason smiles. 

“Me too,” Tim smiles back, then heads for the window, ignoring his backpack. 

“Uh, Tim? Don’t you need-” he points at the backpack. 

Tim grins and shakes his head. “Nah. It’s for you. I just lied so you wouldn’t be stressing about it the entire time. I’ll get outta here so you can open it.” He walks up to Jason, stopping directly in front of him. 

“Thanks for dinner. And the coffee. A-and for trusting me with your story. And listening to mine. But why… when you came back to Gotham why didn’t you…” Tim grabs his left arm with his right hand and anxiously rubs it, looking down at his feet. 

“Come back to you?” Jason murmurs. 

Tim looks up with sad eyes and nods. 

“I didn’t not do that for… for any bad reasons. You didn’t do something wrong. I just… I was so angry…”

“You thought it was safer for me,” Tim sighs, “I… can appreciate that.” 

“Plus, if anyone was gonna stop my plan…”

“It’d be me?” Tim chuckles, “‘s probably true.”

“Yeah…”

Tim slowly takes a step closer, one foot between Jason’s. Close. He’s so close, oh god. Then he slowly leans in while raising his trembling arms. He’s pressing up against his front, his left arm goes under Jason’s right, while his right arm goes over his left shoulder. Jason is frozen in place and tense. He shouldn’t- Tim’s so vulnerable right now. He could squeeze the life right out of him. Or break his neck. He could hurt him in so many ways. 

“Please,” Tim begs in a whisper. 

Jason relaxes and moves his arms up to hug Tim back, wrapping them loosely around him.

Please,” he repeats desperately.

Jason takes a deep breath. Hugging Tim shouldn’t be scary. It wasn’t before. It was comfort and safety and warmth and it was good. It was happy. He can do this. It’s just a hug. He takes a second deep breath, then he pulls Tim closer and squeezes him tightly. Tim melts against him, turns his head to tuck his face into the curve of Jason’s neck, inhales deeply, and shudders.

Jason drops his head and lets his cheek rest against the side of Tim’s face. He gently turns them side to side. He breathes in and smells a little sweat, some kind of woodsy, earthy body wash that almost certainly has a picture of an evergreen forest on it, the very subtle, pleasantly clean scent of the detergent Alfred always uses, and something else. Something that’s just- “Tim,” he exhales, sagging against him. 

A broken sob is torn from Tim’s throat as his hug becomes bruisingly tight around Jason. “I missed you so much,” he cries quietly.

“I missed you too,” Jason murmurs, voice shaking from his own tears. 

God, Jason. Jason, Jason, Jason, Jason,” Tim repeats, lips brushing against Jason’s neck as he whispers his name like a prayer. 

“‘m here, Tim.”

The hug is desperate, as if they’re the only one that can keep the other from falling apart. Neither one ever wants to let go. Jason loses track of time as he stands there, tightly embracing his best friend. Tim is so warm, and he fits perfectly in his arms and for the first time since waking up in his own goddamn coffin, Jason feels safe. They’re pressed together as tightly as physically possible and it’s… if this is all Jason gets, it’s enough. More than enough.

Eventually Tim sighs sadly and lets go, and Jason begrudgingly follows suit. Tim takes a step back so he can look in Jason’s eyes. “I… should go. Thank you for, for this,” he murmurs. “I really- I love you.”

Jason softly kisses his forehead. “Me too.”

Tim smiles, corners of his eyes crinkling. “Bye Jay.”

“Bye Babybird.”

They hug one more time, very briefly. Then Tim pulls away again, opens the window, climbs through, and closes it with one last smile directed back at Jason. Then he turns away and he’s gone. 

“Why can’t I just… tell him? Ugh,” Jason complains as he walks over to the backpack and picks it up. It really is pretty heavy. He carries it to the sofa, sits down, and places it between his feet. He unzips it, takes a deep breath, and pulls it open.

Jason instantly bursts into tears.

Notes:

THEY FINALLY HUGGED!

Hm, I wonder what's in the bag?

stormpilot-obsessed is my tumblr if you want to scream at me some more about these idiots (with a DASH not an underscore)

I absolutely made a line-item spreadsheet with all of Tim's purchases if that's of interest to anyone? lol

Chapter 12: Hugs, Secrets, and Panthers

Summary:

Jason suddenly starts quietly crying. It’s a very complicated mix of happy and sad, but he’s completely overwhelmed by Tim’s gifts. So much time and love and… god, why does he have to be so fucking good?

Notes:

Another mega chapter, which really wasn't my intention but here it is.
I don't think there's any relevant CWs?

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Screw it, Tim wants a hug and he’s gonna god damn get one. He slowly takes a step closer, one foot between Jason’s. Then he slowly leans in while raising his trembling arms. He’s pressing up against his front, his left arm goes under Jason’s right, while his right arm goes over his left shoulder. Jason’s warm and god, his chest is amazing. 

Jason is frozen in place and tense. Tim guesses he’s probably terrified right now. Probably thinks Tim will spontaneously die or something.

Please,” Tim begs in a whisper. He needs to know Jason’s really real. He wants to feel those arms around him, to feel secure. Tim just… wants.

Jason relaxes and moves his arms up to hug Tim back, wrapping them loosely around him. It’s a seriously shitty hug. It reminds Tim of when Jason hugged him after accidentally bruising his arm. 

Please,” he repeats, growing desperate. He needs this. 

Jason takes a deep breath. Tim guesses that’s him psyching himself up. Another deep breath and then Jason finally pulls him closer and finally squeezes him tightly in his arms. Tim absolutely melts against him, turns his head to tuck his face into the curve of Jason’s neck, inhales deeply, and shudders. It smells like… like Jason. It's downright heady.

Jason drops his head and lets his cheek rest against the side of Tim’s face. It’s sweet, and comforting. He gently turns them side to side. Jason breathes in and then holds it. Then he suddenly exhales, saying Tim’s name like he’s something pure and treasured. Jason sags against him and it’s overwhelming in the absolute best way.

A broken sob is torn from Tim’s throat as his hug becomes bruisingly tight around Jason. “I missed you so much,” he cries quietly.

“I missed you too,” Jason murmurs. 

God, Jason. Jason, Jason, Jason, Jason,” Tim repeats, lips brushing against Jason’s warm neck as he whispers his name like a prayer. 

“‘m here, Tim.”

The hug is desperate, as if they’re the only one that can keep the other from falling apart. Neither one ever wants to let go. Tim swears that the world around him falls away. The only thing that exists is Jason’s warm, unbreakable hold. They’re pressed together as tightly as physically possible, and in this moment it’s everything.

Eventually Tim sighs sadly. He can’t just hug him forever. He begrudgingly lets go, and Jason follows suit. Tim takes a step back so he can look in Jason’s (gorgeous) eyes. “I… should go. Thank you for, for this,” he murmurs. “I really- I love you.” That almost feels like an understatement.

Jason softly kisses his forehead and it’s honestly adorable. “Me too.”

Tim smiles, corners of his eyes crinkling. “Bye Jay.”

“Bye Babybird.”

They hug one more time, very briefly - if it wasn’t brief, Tim would just stay here.. Then Tim pulls away again, opens the window, climbs through, and closes it with one last smile directed back at Jason.


“I’m tired of lying, Bruce,” Dick sighs, rubbing his eyes in Bruce’s study. 

“I think it’s what’s best for Tim,” Bruce responds from behind his desk.

“He needs to know that we know that Red Hood is back and that we know Red Hood is northern Gotham’s… protector.”

“Murderer,” Bruce corrects.

“Well it certainly seems to be working! God, we’ve known for weeks. I’m sure Tim knows. Hell, the little genius probably knew before us.”

“I don’t trust that Tim won’t warn him if he knows we’re closing in,” Bruce says.

“Maybe he has a good reason to? I think we’re missing the bigger picture, and I’d bet Tim has the missing piece,” Dick tries to reason. He has a gut feeling that something unforeseen is going to happen.

“I know you don’t like it, and I’m sor-” Bruce cuts himself off, tilting his head slightly.

“Yeah, I hear it. It’s Tim. It’s… a very happy Tim,” Dick realizes. He stands from the chair and heads for the door.

“Dick…” Bruce warns. 

“I won’t tell him,” Dick groans. He opens the door and steps into the hallway. Tim’s walking down the hall from the garage in… an outfit that is designed to get him checked out, wow. He’s also singing.

“Hi Timmy,” Dick laughs, “hot date or something?” 

Tim pauses and looks up at Dick, blushing slightly. “Oh, uh. No, it… not a date. I mean they were hot, but that’s not… no.”

“Uh, ok.” Weird answer. Why is he so cagey about Bart? “Have fun?”

Tim grins and nods. “Yeah.” He gives Dick a tight hug. “I really did.” 

“It’s really great seeing you so happy,” Dick smiles softly. And it’s true, it really is.

“It’s nice being happy,” Tim beams, “I’m really tired though. I’m gonna go to bed.” He lets go of Dick and takes a step back. “Night Dick. I love you.”

“I love you too, Tim. Night.”

Tim heads for the stairs, nearly skipping with joy, and starts singing again. “He got my heart, heartbeeeaaat, skipping down sixteenth avenue, got that ah, I mean, wanna see what’s under that attitude, like, I want you bless my soul, and I ain’t gotta tell him I think he knows, I think he knows, I want you, bless my, I want you, bless my soul, I want ooh baby-”

Dick listens until Tim’s out of earshot, smiling at the direction he walked in. Oh, his baby brother’s got it bad. Bart is one lucky dude. Tim’s one of a kind.


Jason unzips the backpack, takes a deep breath, and pulls it open. He instantly bursts into tears. 

With trembling arms he slowly reaches into the bag, slips a hand under the plushie, and lifts it out. 

“H-hi buddy,” he murmurs through his tears. He hugs Bagheera to his chest. “Tim take g-good care of y-you?” Good god. Jason is nineteen, a crime lord, and he is crying over a stuffed animal.

He buries his face in the black faux fur - soft, softer than it’s been in a decade - and weeps. Tim wouldn’t throw out Bagheera, heck he probably slept with the leopard in his arms several times. 

The last time Jason held the cat - late at night after learning the truth about his bio mom -  everything was easy. Everything made sense. Sure, his mom was dead, and also not actually his mom and that was confusing and awful, but he had his second family and had no murder victim trauma and wasn’t homicidally irascible and he had Tim too. 

And way before that when Jason first moved into the Manor as a tiny, terrified thirteen year-old, he had Bagheera. He would keep him in his backpack until after Alfred/Bruce/Dick said goodnight and left his room, and then he’d grab him out and hug him. It was absolutely a security blanket. It was the only ‘friend’ from his old life that went with him to his new life. Bagheera made it ok.

Jason had never directly said any of that to Tim, but the genius almost certainly could figure that out himself. And now that he wants Jason to come back home, back to the Manor… Tim’s saying ‘here, take him. He made it ok the first time you moved in and he’ll make it ok the second time. So just trust me. You can come home.’ 

“Fuckin’ hell, Tim.” Jason raises his head and wipes his eyes with his sleeve. “Like I haven’t cried enough?”

He pets Bagheera a few times - he’s just the slightest bit damp - and then he lays him down on the cushion beside him. “Missed you, bud.”

He looks back in the bag and there’s a folded up piece of paper. He grabs it out, and it’s a note in Tim’s handwriting. 

I know there isn’t actually a real animal called a ‘black panther,’ they’re just melanistic leopards/jaguars - specifically Indian leopard, in Bagheera’s case. But I’m almost certain he was sold as a ‘black panther.’ Anyway! I looked up black panther spirit animal symbolism just for the heck of it. And you’re totally a black panther, holy crap.

Jason unfolds the paper and it’s a printout of some spirit animal webpage. The first paragraph is just an intro, and he skims it quickly. Then he gets to the list.

Common symbolism for the panther is…

  • Astral travel
  • Guardian energy
  • Symbol of the feminine (I know you’re not a girl but Bagheera came from your mom, so it fits!)
  • Death and rebirth
  • Understanding of death
  • Reclaiming your power 
  • Ability to know the dark
  • Aggressiveness and power

I’m like… 95% sure that you actually died? So yeah. But you’re a guardian of Gotham, and you died and came back, and you do understand death, and you’re reclaiming your power that the league took from you, and you do know the dark, and yes, you can be aggressive and you’re definitely powerful. Anyway - as you can see, you’re a badass. 

Jason snorts. That’s sweet. He’ll disagree with some points… but he definitely understands death and knows the dark or whatever. 

He pulls out the next item and fresh tears well up in his eyes. “God damn it Tim,” he groans.

It’s the picture of Jason, his mom - his real mom, not that blonde bitch (I mean he’s glad she made him exist but that is it) - and Bagheera, the day she gave him to him. Jason’s breath hitches when he sees the corner. Her earring is taped down. Jason stands and carries it slowly to the small bookshelf in his bedroom. He hugs the frame and then sets it down. He untapes the earring, gives it a gentle kiss, and lets it hang around the corner of the frame. “I miss you,” he whispers. 

He walks back to the sofa, swiping at his eyes, and sits down again. He pulls out the small sheet of bubble wrap and grabs the next photo: Jason and Tim at Disneyland, grinning in front of the Christmas tree. He smiles wetly at it. They’re pressed together, Jason with his arm wrapped around Tim’s shoulder, Tim’s arm around his midsection cause of the height difference. So much joy. 

He sets the frame on the coffee table and pulls out another sheet of bubble wrap, and the next photo. He screams internally. 

“Oh fuck you Tim, this bag is gonna be the second death of me,” he whines. 

Jason and Dick, standing in front of Sleeping Beauty castle. Dick is being overbearing with his hug, wrapped around him like a goddamn octopus and beaming, while Jason is smiling broadly. 

“I love you so much, Dickie,” he murmurs softly. He gives that photo a quick hug and sets it down as well. 

Another sheet of bubble wrap and another frame, this one a smaller copy of the larger family portrait ‘blooper’ that was in his room. Jason is scowling and blushing as Dick, slightly crouched, is wrapped around him in a smothering hug from the side, chin resting on top of Jason’s head, absolutely beaming. But there’s the smallest uptick in the corner of Jason’s mouth betraying his amusement. Bruce is behind them laughing, one hand on Dick’s shoulder. Alfred has a gloved hand over his own mouth and his eyes are sparkling with mirth. 

A small sob escapes. “Dad, Alfie, god…” he sets the photo aside. 

One last sheet of bubble wrap and he pulls out a fancy box? Oh yeah. He opens the decorated box and there’s his Darth Vader lightsaber hilt. He huffs a small laugh. “Cool.” He closes the box and sets it aside. 

He pulls out the box that his gold Ray-Ban aviators with the faint Mickey head outline in the corner came in. He opens it and the glasses are in the carrying case, the authenticity card is there, and the microfiber cleaning cloth. He opens the case, pulls out the glasses, and puts them on. 

“Huh. They actually fit, weird,” he mutters. He takes them off, puts them back in the case and the case back in the box. 

He pulls out a note from the bag. 

I know these won’t fit but if you want them for the memories, here they are. The hiking boots won’t fit in the bag.

He sets the note aside and pulls out his white Disneyland t-shirt and the Haly’s circus hoodie. These aren’t gonna fit any of them anymore. But… he’ll keep them anyway. He hugs the hoodie and smiles. One of the first things Dick ever gave him. He ignores the tears as he sets the clothes aside. 

The next item he pulls out is a small stack of five magazines.

“What in the world?” Jason asks quietly. He looks at the first one. It’s Us Weekly magazine, January 2023. He reads the main headline and a startled laugh bursts out of him and then he starts cackling. 

Wayne Heir and Drake Scion: Romantic Tryst Revealed -  What the Shocking Video Shows

It’s two headshots, one of each, inside a heart. It’s ridiculous

He frantically flips through the magazine to the correct article and starts wheezing. It’s just a picture of them dancing at the Christmas party, Dick in a dark green tuxedo with a red bow tie, and Tim in a dark red tuxedo with a green tie. 

Sure, they’re color coordinated and close together; Dick’s right hand rests in the center of Tim’s back, Tim’s left hand is on his right shoulder, and their other hands are clasped together, and they’re laughing. But they’re just having fun. A second pic shows Dick spinning Tim under his arm, both laughing still. A third one has Tim dipping Dick, Tim’s arms and legs tense and the slightest grimace on his face (because Dick is heavy), while Dick is cackling. 

He stops laughing at the fourth photo. At first glance it does look decidedly more romantic than the others. They’re pressed together, arms tight around each other, and Tim is hiding his face in Dick’s neck while Dick has a hand combing through his hair. Dick’s face is hidden too, looking down at him. But Tim’s posture is slumped, and Dick’s arm around him is tensed from exertion. The posture looks like Tim has collapsed against him in tears. The caption confirms it.

Young Tim Drake is overwhelmed by his love for Mr. Grayson, crying intensely during an instrumental rendition of Can’t Help Falling in Love.

Yeah no shit, Tim’s crying. He and Jason sang that song together the day before he left for the last time. It’s not love overwhelming him, it’s loss.

Jason starts reading the article and the laughter comes back in full force because it’s one of the most ridiculous overanalyzations he has ever seen. It’s telling the tale of some long, drawn out love affair that started at Gotham Academy. Who writes this garbage? It’s hysterical. It’s so bad it’s good. No wonder people eat this shit up, it’s addicting. 

He laughs as he sets that magazine aside and picks up the next one. 

Superheroes Monthly

May 2021

New Robin Finally Gets Own Suit

The cover photo is Tim, in the newest version of the Robin suit, with a collapsible bo staff strapped to his thigh, his hood up, arms loosely crossed, and a cocky smirk on his lips, in front of some nondescript brick wall. It’s a phenomenal photo. He posed for that one. 

Jason flips to the article and looks through the massive collection of photos of Robin starting with his debut in Dick’s suit, his upgrade to Jason’s suit, and finally his own suit. He reads the article which is actually rather informative with dates and analysis of the changes in the suits, and even a brief description of each Robin’s personality and fighting style. Jason’s actually impressed with that article. 

“‘m crazy proud of you,” Jason murmurs, smiling at the photos. Then he closes the magazine and moves on to the next. 

People

March 2021

One Year Later: Bruce Wayne Commemorates Anniversary of Son’s Death With Opening of Treatment Center

The cover is a photo of Bruce, in a suit, and Dr. Thompkins, in scrubs, standing beside each other and smiling politely at the camera. Jason quickly flips to the article. 

On the one year anniversary of the tragic loss of his adoptive son, Jason Todd-Wayne, billionaire philanthropist Bruce Wayne opened the new Catherine Todd Recovery Center in Gotham City’s so-called ‘Crime Alley.’ 

The picture shows a hallway with the name in bold, black letters. Big surprise, Jason starts crying yet again as he continues reading. 

The center is attached to the Thomas Wayne Memorial Clinic, a cost-free clinic created in honor of Mr. Wayne’s father, who was a doctor. The facility is run by Dr. Leslie Thompkins and has been servicing the local community for over a decade. 

During his brief remarks, Mr. Wayne explained that the center is named after Jason’s mother, who sadly lost her battle with addiction when he was a young boy. Jason was highly empathetic to the plight of single mothers struggling with addiction, and the center honors that. 

Mr. Wayne went on to say that Jason wouldn’t want “some kind of flashy, gaudy remembrance party, he’d much rather have his memory used in a way that can help the people of Gotham, and that’s our goal here.”

The facility is small; only five medical rooms. However, the facility also contains five one-bedroom apartments. It’s a safe place for single mothers and their children to live while the mother undergoes treatment. There are childcare services and facilities, educational tutors, counselors for mother and child, social workers, a small gym, a small cafeteria, a food pantry, and a library. Mr. Wayne said that his son was an avid reader, and he would have absolutely insisted that a place like this have a spot for children to travel to other worlds through literature. 

The goal is to continue fostering a healthy environment for children to learn and play while at the same time catering to the needs of the mothers. Many single mothers are hesitant to seek help for their addiction because of the concern of losing their child, and this new center attempts to alleviate that concern by letting their children stay with them. 

Mr. Wayne has pledged to indefinitely fund the clinic. Depending on the success of the program, the center may be expanded. For more information, please visit www.catherinetodd.org

A teardrop makes a quiet plip onto the page and Jason wipes it away. He looks through the photos in amazement. The recovery rooms and the apartments, the daycare, the counselors, tutors, social workers, the gym, the cafeteria, the food pantry, and god, the library. Overall it’s a small room, but three of the walls are floor to ceiling books, except the fourth wall which has a long table with two computers and two desk chairs. There’s a comfy looking couch, a couple bean bag chairs, and even a recliner. It’s cozy, and it looks warm and inviting.

Jason loves it. If his mom had had something like this… maybe she would’ve made it. And Jason wouldn’t have become Robin and run off and died. But Jason also wouldn’t have Alfred or Bruce or Dick or Tim. Granted he wouldn’t miss them cause he would never have known them in the first place, but the thought of not having them in his life… it’s horrible. Even if them in his life isn’t actually happening at all because he’s too scared. At least he has one of them on his side.

“God,” Jason sniffles, wiping his eyes. 

He moves on to the next magazine, which actually is just a small WE newsletter with company updates - it’s brand new; August, the current month. The cover is Bruce and Tim shaking hands, with a brief article about WE’s acquisition of Drake Industries. DI will keep its name and CEO, but will absorb WE’s healthcare subsidiaries due to its specialization in the field. The rest of the newsletter is boring. He moves on to the final magazine

Forbes

January 2023. 

Timothy Drake, World’s Youngest CEO

Tim is in a perfectly tailored black suit, arms casually crossed, smiling at the camera. There’s actually a tiny hint of arrogance in Tim’s expression. God, he’s really good at exuding rich asshole vibes for the camera. It’s hilariously far from the real Tim, but if he’s anything like Bruce - and he is - he’s curating his public persona with surgical precision.

Jason flips to the main article and begins to read the interview. It’s really impressive. The last thing he would do is underestimate Tim, but he’s still blown away by his answers. He’s confident and terrifyingly intelligent and ridiculously competent and it’s actually kinda tragic because no teenager should have to act like a forty year old. But Tim would never back down from a challenge and he probably feels responsible since it’s the family company and it was probably willed to him anyway. 

Jason’s smiling by the end, when Tim gets optimistic and hopeful for the future. He really does seem to care about his work, even though Jason knows he’d definitely rather not be doing it at all. The final page is just a shot of Tim sitting at his desk. He’s got a coffee mug in hand while he’s skimming a business report. It’s totally staged but it works somehow. 

Jason chuckles quietly, then closes the magazine and sets it aside. Next in the backpack is a book that he doesn’t recognize, at all, with an index card on top of it. He picks up the card and reads it. 

Dick brought this home from Tamaran as a gift. Obviously he could never give it to you. You won’t be able to read it, but it’s an alien book! Feel the pages, it’s cool as heck.

Jason’s eyes widen. “Holy shit.” He tosses the card aside and yanks the unnaturally light book out of the bag.

The cover’s a thick, maroon leather of some kind, with glimmering metallic silver lettering and a whimsical curvy border of the same material. He has no clue what the title is. He opens it and turns the first page. 

Jason yelps and yanks his hand back. Ew. Wet. Except he feels his fingers again and they’re completely dry. He lays a finger on the page again. Wet. Lifts it off, dry. Woah. The pages feel like water, how the hell? 

“That’s so fucking cool!” 

He flips through several pages, marveling at the feel of the pages and the very pretty but very alien language. He starts sniffling. Dick brought this home to him, but he came back to Jason being dead. One of the last things Dick did while Jason was alive was get a gift for him. He loves him so much it hurts. He really is (almost) the perfect brother. 

Jason wipes his eyes for the ten millionth time today. “Thanks Dick,” he whispers. 

He closes the book and looks in the bag again - and there was no point in him wiping his eyes because the tears surge back full-force. His books from his mama. 

He sets the alien book back in the backpack and carries the bag to his room, setting it on his bed. He takes out all the books one by one and lays them out on his bed, crying the entire time. 

Alien book

Winnie the Pooh box set

Charlotte’s Web

Charlie and the Chocolate Factory

Tom Sawyer

Harry Potter and the Sorcerer’s Stone

Little Women

Peter Pan

Dracula

Reading Journals

He individually carries each book to add to his bookshelf, setting them on the top shelf, right below the picture of him and his mom. By the time they’re all back on his shelf, he’s finally stopped crying. 

Then he goes back to the living room, grabs Bagheera, and lays him beside the photo. Then he brings in the three other photo frames. He sets the family portrait on his dresser, which is directly across from his bed - he’ll see it every time he sits up in the morning. He puts the photo with Dick on his bedside table, and puts the photo with Tim on his desk. 

He folds up the printout of the black panther webpage and lays it beside Bagheera. The lightsaber goes on his dresser - until he thinks of a better place. The sunglasses case goes on his bedside table. The box and authenticity card go in the drawer of the opposite bedside table. The magazines go on the bookshelf as well. He drapes the hoodie over his desk chair and puts the t-shirt in the top drawer of his dresser. 

He returns to his bookshelf and grabs out Dracula, When We Were Very Young, and his book journal and sets them on his bedside table. He goes back to the bookshelf when he sees that the book journal he hadn’t gotten to has the page marking ribbon in the front. When he died, it was in the middle. 

He curiously picks it up and opens the journal. His breath hitches. It has Tim’s name in it. He puts his thumb on the pages and drags it down to flick through every single page in seconds. It looks roughly as filled out as Jason’s. He goes to the first book review page - it’s the same first book as Jason’s. But it’s rated differently. He reads the review and his legs shake.

Carefully, he returns to his bed and sits down on top of it, lest he fall to his knees in the middle of his room. The review isn’t as positive as Jason’s was, which is fine. But then it specifically counters some of the things Jason wrote with a well-reasoned response. His eyes burn from tears. 

He flips to the next page. Same second book, but this one is rated the same and the review is also pretty much the same. There’s a part where Tim writes that he agrees with a couple things Jason wrote in his review, with another well-reasoned response. It’s like Tim was finding a way to create new memories with Jason after he died. It’s devastating and beautiful and heartbreaking and amazing and Jason loves it.

A fresh sob breaks free when he turns to the third page and it’s the same third book. He flips through the rest of the book reviews as the tears flow freely from his eyes. Some books are rated the same, some higher, some lower, all with intelligent, insightful responses.

“I b-broke his h-heart,” he cries, closing the journal and hugging it tightly. Tim wanted to spend more time with Jason and this was his only way. God. Poor guy. Jason really should’ve listened to him. But then Tim wouldn’t’ve become Robin. Though he probably would’ve become a hero anyway. Maybe another bird? Cardinal? Though a corvid would be more appropriate because they’re so damn smart. Raven’s taken. Crow is stupid. Magpies are pretty, but the name is kinda meh. Blue Jay? Oh god, that makes Jason feel things. Robin and Blue Jay. Wouldn’t that have been something. Red Hood and Robin just… isn’t as interesting. 

He wonders how good of a crime-fighting duo he and Tim would be, wonders if they’ll ever get the chance to fight at each other’s side, to have each other’s backs. It sounds kinda awesome. Or god, all four of them. They’d be unstoppable.

Jason laughs quietly, stops hugging the journal, and wipes his eyes. Then he reopens it and spends the next while reading through Tim’s book reviews. Seeing the books through Tim’s eyes? It’s almost like reading them all over again. It’s a gift. When he finally finishes, he returns the journal to his bookshelf. That was amazing. 

Jason returns to his bed to look into the backpack once more. The only thing left, at the bottom, is a small metal box. He grabs it out and opens it - it’s a plain, red flash drive, and what looks like a comms device. He plucks the drive out of the box and walks over to his desk, sitting down in the chair. He wakes his computer with a tap of the spacebar, and the monitor instantly comes to life. It may not be Batcave-level secure, but it’s pretty close. Computers aren’t Jason’s greatest skill, but he’s still damn good at it.

He looks at the flash drive in his hand. This little thing could crash his system. Or set up a backdoor for the Bats to hack into. Jason scoffs. Tim would never do that to him. He plugs in the flash drive without another second of hesitation. The contents of the drive pop up on screen. 

Click me.mov

Jason chuckles. “Creative.” He double clicks the file, and Tim’s smiling face pops up on the screen. 

“Thanks for trusting me enough to plug this in. This is a collection of photos and videos during your…” Tim hesitates, “ time away . As you can see, there’s a hero video, a civilian video, a hero photo folder, and a civilian photo folder. All the photos are in the video, but if you wanted to look at them individually, there they are. Anyway! Missed you, love you, please enjoy,” Tim grins and the video closes by itself.

Jason takes a deep breath and double clicks hero.mov. It opens to Tim and Dick on the training mats, in workout clothes.  

“Ok. B wants me to start your training. He’s still… processing.”

“I’d rather start with you anyway, to be honest. Batman’s scary,” Tim admits. 

Dick laughs. “Yeah, he can be. Ok, hit me!”

“Wh- what? Is that training? It sounds like… abuse.”

“Just do it,” Dick groans. 

“Timmy, nooo,” Jason whines - he knows what’s about to happen. 

Tim throws a punch. Dick catches the fist, grabs Tim’s arm, flips him over him, and lets him fall to the ground and hit the mat with a solid thump and a betrayed cry.

“What the hell?!”

“It’s tradition!” Dick grins, holding a hand down. 

Tim reaches up to take it and Dick pulls him to his feet.

Number 1 shows up in the corner, in red. 

The video jumps ahead to Tim hitting the mat again - 2

And again, this time with a cartoony sound as he hits - 3. 

Over and over, Tim hits the mat as the number keeps climbing. A lot of them are with Dick at the beginning, then a lot of Bruce, the occasional Barbara appearance, and then some more with Dick and some more Bruce. 

Jason is laughing hard at it all. The number rapidly climbs as Tim continues hitting the mat, but one day he actually manages to take down Dick. A blue 1 shows up beside the red number 57. Eventually Babs hits the mat and a yellow 1 appears, and much, much later, Bruce hits the mat and a black 1 appears. 

Bruce hits the ground in surprise, and then his eyes change to pride.

“Holy shit I knocked down Batman,” Tim gasps. 

Bruce sweeps Tim’s feet out from under him and Tim hits the mat. The red number ticks up by one with a comical bell sound. Bruce laughs and Tim sighs dramatically. 

Jason laughs again and continues watching. Eventually the numbers stop and the video switches to a compilation of full-costumed sparring matches. Tim is downright prodigious with his bo staff. These must just be excerpts of the best matches. Jason can see as Tim gets better and better, and then eventually he’s sparring in Jason’s suit and boy, is that an odd sight. Eventually Tim is in his current Robin suit. He’s insanely talented. 

Then the sparring matches switch to a completely different room, with Tim sparring against Superboy. And winning. Handedly. Superboy slowly gets better and better, and finally beats Tim. Then Wonder Girl, Tim kicking butt, then Tim eventually losing. Same with Bart. And then two-on-two sparring matches. They’re all really, really good, and no matter what duo is together, their teamwork is impeccable. So Tim’s not just an amazing Robin in his own right, but an amazing leader and trainer, too. 

Then there’s another video, of Tim sleeping on a training mat. 

Dick walks into the cave, spots Tim, and sighs. “What did you do?” he whispers as he walks up to him and calls his name at regular volume. No response. 

“Tim,” he repeats.

“Mm?” He groans. 

“Timmy, wake up,” Dick sighs, exasperated. 

“But... why though...” he mutters.

“You’re asleep in the Batcave and drenched in sweat.”

“Oh. Wait what?” Tim opens his eyes and blinks blearily up at Dick. 

Dick plops down beside him and pushes him up to a sitting position. “You’re overdoing it, kiddo. It takes time to build muscle, and working out to the point of injury or passing out just makes it take longer. How many hours did you workout today?”

“...twelve...” Tim cringes.

“Twelve?!” Jason yells at the screen.

“Oh my god what is wrong with you?”

“Sorry,” he grumbles. 

“Look, I know you wanna prove yourself but having an actual heart attack from overexertion is the worst way to do it.”

“I just... I just wanna make him proud,” Tim whimpers. 

“I’m sure he’s already proud. You’re doing great,” Dick assures him, rubbing his back. 

“Thanks,” Tim sighs. 

Dick stands and helps him to his feet. Tim takes a step, yelps, and starts to fall. Dick catches him and scoops him up in a cradle carry. “Ok you’re going to bed.”

Twelve hours? Jason’s glad Tim even survived to now if that’s what he was like when he started, good god. 

Another video. 

Tim is just outside the lockers in Dick’s Robin suit, crying, while Dick hugs him.

“He’s… he’s really g-gone, isn’t he?” Tim sobs.

“He… yeah, bud,” Dick says, voice tight, “but… I’m sure he’s watching, somewhere. And he’s proud of you and excited for you.”

“How am I supposed to be Robin without him?!”

“By taking it one day at a time,” Dick murmurs.

“It’s too hard, I can’t!

“Yes you can. I believe in you wholeheartedly. You can do it and we’ll all be here for you every single step of the way, Timmy.”

“Ok. Sorry. Ok. God,” Tim wipes his eyes, “I’m a wreck.”

“It’s ok to be,” Dick tells him gently.

“Thanks,” Tim sniffles. 

Ok well that one hurt, geez. Jason sniffles too as the next video begins. 

Tim walks out of the lockers, fully decked out in Jason’s Robin suit. He walks over to the mirror to check himself out, and then immediately bursts into tears. 

“Woah!” Dick yells, running over to him and hugging him. “It’s alright! Hey, you’re alright.”

“No I’m not! I’m a fraud! I’m not Jason! I’ll never be as good as him! I’m an embarrassment to the name and he’s probably laughing at me because I can’t even put on the suit without having a crying fit!”

“You’ll never be Jason, Tim. Because you’re you. And you’re doing amazing, sweetie,” Dick jokes.

Tim laughs quietly. “Shut up.”

“Yas Queen! Slay!”

“Shut up!” Tim laughs harder. 

“Not if it makes you laugh, bud.”

Tim sighs and sniffles, wiping his eyes. “Thanks Dick.” 

“Anytime. You good to start practicing?” 

“Yeah,” Tim nods, “let’s do it.”

Jason sighs and wipes his eyes. 

Tim walks out of the lockers in his own Robin suit, with the hood up. He looks at himself in the mirror and grins. “God, I wish you could see me, Jay. I’m my very own Robin. But I’ve got you with me,” he murmurs, laying his hand over his Robin badge, “I miss you.”

Tim turns and leaves, and the feed switches to the main chamber of the cave. 

“Oh thank god! You’re not crying!” Dick cheers, running to him and grabbing him up in a hug. 

Tim laughs and hugs him back. “I’m… I’m happy this time. I don’t… feel like a fraud, cause this suit’s mine. Instead of me trying to fit into yours, or… or his.”

“I’m so proud of you, Winglet,” Dick murmurs, setting him down. 

Winglet?"  Tim laughs. 

“It’s cute!” Dick pouts. 

“I like it,” Tim agrees with a grin.

Winglet? Holy shit that’s an adorable nickname. Now Dick has a Little Wing and a Winglet. It’s like he’s collecting them. Oh god Dick’s turning into Bruce. Any day now Dick is gonna bring a black-haired orphan home to Wally and teach them crime-fighting and give them their own suit and in twenty years that kid will adopt their own brood and by the time old man Bruce dies there’s gonna be fifty bats and birds running around Gotham. 

Ok that might be a little hyperbolic, but… still.

The next sequence of videos is footage from the mask cams of Robin, Nightwing, and Batman. It’s of them either being BAMFs, making a snarky comment or silly quip, or having a particularly epic fail. Jason laughs throughout them. 

Then the videos are news clips of the Bats or Titans or Young Justice fighting some outrageous threat or ridiculous villain. 

One news clip is about Robin rescuing a kidnapped Richie Grayson. Dick is crushingly hugging Robin, crying dramatically, and thanking him over and over for saving his life. Robin’s jaw is tense, holding back laughter at the theatrics. Jason luckily doesn’t have to contain his laughter, so he can let it all free.

Then it’s a chronological slideshow of pictures containing at least one Bat, whether that’s Robin, Nightwing, or Batman, and usually a random assortment of other heroes with them. Young Justice, Titans, Leaguers, Bats. It’s a whole heck of a lot of photos but Jason enjoys every single one. Occasionally there’s a voiceover from Tim to narrate a photo. 

Eventually the hero video comes to an end. Jason is stunned when he realizes that it was over a five-hour video. God, this must have taken at least a week of several hours a day. Maybe he used an advanced AI to pull it all together at least? However he did it, it took a lot of work and a fuckton of love. He got to see the good and the bad of Tim’s time as Robin, plus the rest of his family. As heroes at least. 

God, Jason’s tired. But he wants to watch the civilian video. That should give him even more insight. He double clicks civilian.mov. It opens to Tim, with headphones on, happily dancing and singing in Dick’s room.

“-break, break, break

And the bakers gonna bake, bake, bake, bake, bake-”

Jason snorts. Tim would sing it like that. He sings through the rest of the chorus and then hits the bridge.

“Hey hey hey! Just think, while you’ve been getting down and out about the liars and the dirty, dirty cheats of the world, you could’ve been getting down to THIS! SICK! BEAT! 

My ex-man brought his new girlfriend, she’s like ‘oh my god’ but I’m just gonna shake, and to the fella over there with the hella good hair! Won’t you come on over baby we can shake, shake, shake...

YEAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHOHOOHWHOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOAHOHOHOOOOOH

HATERS GONNA-"

Jason laughs as it cuts off. What a goofball. He hates that Tim had a weeklong breakdown because of the song, but… that part was good to see. Next video is Tim walking into the ballroom with Dick. God bless the manor’s surveillance cameras.

“Why are we in the ballroom?” Dick asks. He looks like absolute shit.

Tim pulls out his phone, taps it a few times, and then the music starts. Loudly. “We’re dancing. For fun!”

Dick sighs and his shoulders drop. “Tim, I just don't feel like...”

“Don’t care,” Tim says, then starts singing mid-line. 

“-perfect night

to dress up like hipsters

and make fun of our exes

ah-ah, ah-ah,” Tim sings and bobs his head to the beat.

Tim keeps singing, and then eventually Dick joins in, and finally Jason’s heartbroken brother has some fun.

They sing and dance to a ton of songs. Jason sobs with laughter right alongside Tim at Dick dancing to “Single Ladies.” At the end, Jason rewinds it to watch again, stomach and throat hurting by the end of the second viewing from laughing so hard.

He smiles at Tim and Dick going back and forth on “Edge of Glory,” and cackles at them singing “Wannabe” to each other. A startled laugh escapes Jason as Dick launches Tim into the air during “Wings” causing a shrieking laugh to burst free of Tim’s mouth. More laughter as Dick expertly dances to “Hoedown Throwdown” and Tim follows along almost equally well. Same thing happens with “Bye, Bye, Bye” and “...Baby One More Time.” “ME!” has Jason grinning from ear to ear. Of course the final song is “Shake it Off.”

When the songs come to an end, Dick laughs brightly and grabs Tim in a hug. 

“I really needed that, Timmy. Thank you,” Dick sighs. 

“I just... I wanted to see you having fun again.”

“Wasn’t sure I’d ever be able to again... but you’re right. I’ll make it. It’s still... god,” Dick says, voice cracking, “still devastating. But I’ll get through it.”

“Yeah. We’ll both make it. You sure your superpower isn’t dancing?”

Dick cackles. “Maybe it is!”

“I mean really,” Tim scoffs, stepping back, “Britney?

“Is a legend, Tim!”

Tim laughs. "You hungry?"

"You know... I actually think I am."

Thank god for Tim. Dick really needed that moment of levity. And he actually got Dick to eat.

The next series of videos is Tim/Dick/Bruce/Alfred just having fun. Tim and Dick pranking Bruce. Alfred scolding Bruce to get the hell out of his kitchen. Dick, Wally, and Tim happily goofing around at Tokyo Disneyland. A walkthrough of their suite. And several other things. Birthdays, other parties, holidays.

Then a GCN news story on the Catherine Todd Recovery Center, which tours the new facility, and then they show Bruce’s speech about it. Jason is frantically wiping his eyes by the end. 

More fun. 

A news report about the death of the Drakes. 

More fun.

A tour of their “Tony Stark Presidential Suite” at Disneyland Paris. 

More fun.

A news report about Tim’s emancipation.

More fun.

A tour of Tim and Dick’s Grand Captain’s Suite on Disney’s Galactic Starcruiser. A few brief videos around the ship.

More fun.

A tour of their suite at Hong Kong Disneyland.

More fun.

A news report about Tim assuming control of Drake Industries and purging the executive offices. Jason did not realize that Tim was so cutthroat. He loves it.

More fun.

A TMZ report with a video - the one from the magazine - of Tim and Dick dancing at the Christmas party, then the clip of them tightly hugging and dancing. Sure, without context he sees how people could believe it, but he can hear the song in the background. If you look really close, poor Tim is shaking. The TMZ cast seems supportive, at least, even if they’re reaching the completely incorrect conclusion.

More fun.

Then an interview with Tim. 

“This evening on Lois Lane Tonight. An interview with Timothy Jackson Drake, who became the world’s youngest CEO after the tragic death of his beloved-”

Jason snorts. 

“-parents, Jack and Janet Drake. The interview will cover topics both personal and professional, and give us a sneak peak at the future of Drake Industries.”

The voiceover ends and the cameras show the interview space. Two comfy looking cream-colored sitting chairs are roughly two feet apart. 

Tim walks into the room and shakes Lois’s hand. 

“Thank you for your time, Mr. Drake.”

“My pleasure, Ms. Lane,” he smiles politely, before they both sit down in their chairs. 

“Now, Mr. Drake-”

Tim laughs good-naturedly. “Tim is fine.”

She smiles. “My apologies. Tim. Now, how old are you?”

Jason laughs at how fake this part is. They already know each other. 

“I turned seventeen in October,” he answers smoothly. 

“In other words, you are very young,” she laughs. 

“Yes, I’ve heard that a time or two,” he chuckles. 

Lois nods. “Now, unfortunately you became CEO of Drake Industries due to very tragic circumstances, the loss of your parents.”

Tim’s smile falls. “That’s correct.”

“What can you tell me about it?”

“Well, my parents were in Haiti on an archaeological dig when they were kidnapped by, as he’s been described to me, a practitioner of black magic and voodoo.”

“That sounds crazy.”

“You would think so, right? But considering all the heroes around the world, it almost seems tame compared to, say, Superman.”

Lois’s eyes narrow just the tiniest bit while Tim smiles innocently. 

“Anyway, they were ransomed for $20 million. I paid it immediately, but they weren’t let go.”

“That must have been awful.”

Tim nods. “So, since my parents are close to Bruce Wayne because of business, and Mr. Wayne is a known benefactor of Batman and the Justice League, Mr. Wayne called in a favor and Batman and Robin rushed down to rescue them.”

“The newest Robin, correct?”

“Right, the one with the staff or whatever. They got there and rescued them, but they’d already been poisoned and they died shortly after.”

“Poison?”

“It was apparently a brutally fast hemotoxin - they internally hemorrhaged to death,” Tim sighs, glancing away. 

“Do you hold any resentment towards Batman and Robin?” Lois asks gently. 

Tim looks back and shakes his head. “I honestly don’t. They’re great heroes, but they aren’t perfect. Sometimes even the best intentions just…”

“Don’t work out?”

“Exactly.”

“That’s a very… mature perspective.”

“I’ve been forced to mature a lot, and quickly,” Tim smiles wryly.

Lois nods, then turns to face the camera. “We’ll be right back with Tim Drake.”

It cuts out and then right back. 

“And we’re back, here with Tim Drake. Now, you’ve just told us about the circumstances of your parents' deaths, but what was getting that phone call like?”

“It was awful,” Tim says quietly, and his eyes start shimmering. “I mean it’s my parents, and I was told they were…” he pauses and inhales shakily, “never coming home again. I h-had to mourn and plan a funeral. A lot of what they wanted was in their wills, so I at least didn’t have to think anything up, but I still had to make all the calls. I was only sixteen, I shouldn’t’ve had to do that, but I was the last living Drake.”

“That’s really unfair. I’m so sorry.”

Tim smiles wetly. “A-and then I had to bury my mom and dad. I’m told it was a lovely service. I’ll be honest, I was pretty numb that day.”

“Numb, or heartbroken?”

“Both, I guess. I just w-wanted my parents,” he whispers, and a tear breaks free from his eyes and slides down his cheek. He sniffles and wipes it away. “God, sorry,” he rasps. 

“That’s alright. It’s a difficult subject.”

“Reckon I’m not the first person you’ve made cry, huh?”

Lois (and faintly in the background, a producer) laughs. “No, definitely not. Let’s take a break. We’ll be right back.”


“Thank you for being so candid about your parents, Tim.”

Tim nods, eyes a little red but otherwise ok.

“But that turned out to be the easy part, didn’t it?”

Tim laughs quietly and nods again. “Yeah, it was.”

“Tell us about that.”

“Well their fortune, their company, and the CEO position were all willed to me, a sixteen year-old. I wasn’t ready for that, at all.”

“You waited until your seventeenth birthday to assume control, correct?”

“Yes.”

“What did you do in the meantime?”

“What didn’t I do?” He jokes, “I got myself emancipated, I dropped out of high school, I got a perfect score on the GED, and I spent every free moment poring over Drake Industries earnings reports and meeting minutes and product information, and getting my hands on any and all resources related to running a business.”

Lois raises an eyebrow “Where did you keep all that information?”

“I have a photographic memory. I remember everything I read, see, or experience,” Tim says casually, as if it’s a super normal thing. 

“Bet that came in handy.”

Tim snorts. “Absolutely. I wouldn’t have been able to do this without it.”

“I’ve heard you also had a… crisis?”

Tim laughs. “Yeah, I spent an obscene amount of money.”

“What did you get?”

“Well I renovated my home, for starters, to make it more… me.”

“What’s it like?”

“Geeky and ultramodern. But that was the cheap part,” Tim laughs, “I bought a Ducati, Ferrari, Bugatti, a yacht, a Gulfstream, and a massive wardrobe.”

“That sound like a fun crisis,” Lois grins, then her smile softens, “Did that make you feel better about losing your parents and being forced to run a company?”

“Honestly? It did,” Tim laughs. “But then I felt guilty about spending all of that money on myself and I donated twice as much to a local Gotham charity that’s important to me - I’d like to keep the charity anonymous, if you don’t mind.”

“I respect that choice. Now, another break and then we’ll get back into it. 


“So, you took over on your seventeenth birthday. What’s the first thing you did?”

“I fired eight of my executives,” Tim says bluntly.

“Cleaning house?”

“I was reviewing their time with DI, and I wasn’t happy with the way they were operating. The stock took a dive, but it’s now already bounced back higher than it was, and profits are at an all-time company high,” he says proudly. 

“Sounds like you made the right choice.” 

“I think so. It wasn’t easy, but it was necessary.”

Lois nods. “What does your typical work day look like?”

“A lot of reading, nearly all day long. Almost always at least one meeting, but usually two. Most I had in one day was seven.”

“How do you keep yourself going?” 

“By ingesting unhealthy amounts of caffeine,” Tim laughs. 

Lois laughs as well. “I empathize with that. Now, you’re young, rich, handsome… are you dating anyone?”

“Nope. I’m too focused on the job right now, I wouldn’t be able to give them the time they deserve.”

“I’m sorry, but I have to ask,” Lois begins carefully. 

Tim groans into his hands. 

“I know. There’s a rumor that you are involved with Bruce Wayne’s adoptive son, Dick Grayson. I’m sure you’ve seen the video. What can you tell us?”

Tim drops his hands and looks at Lois. “Dick Grayson is a very close friend. We were just having fun dancing together.”

“What about the clip of you two tightly wrapped in each other’s arms?”

“Easy explanation,” Tim sighs, “the song playing was one of my parents’ favorites, and it hit me really hard to hear it. I started crying and he comforted me. I do love him very much, but not like that. He’s been in a committed relationship for three years, and they’re a wonderful couple.”

“How did this friendship start?”

Tim’s eyes start filling with tears again. “I, uh… geez, sorry,” he chuckles, wiping his eyes, “I was best friends with his brother, Jason Todd-Wayne. I already knew Dick, but when Jason died, we got much closer through our mutual grief. He’s an integral component of my support system.”

“It’s good that you have people like that. Alright, one last break and then we’ll wrap up.”


“Alright, and we’re back again. What can you tell me about the future of Drake Industries?”

Tim smiles brightly and starts excitedly listing off the newest things at Drake Industries. “Well, we’ve got a lot of exciting opportunities coming up. We’re doing some contract work for Wayne Pharmaceuticals. Our new executives are the best and brightest in their fields. Revenues are rising. Employee satisfaction is at an all-time high. We’ve just opened a free childcare facility in our headquarters. We’ve cut our work week to thirty-five hours, and yet we‘ve increased output. We guarantee fifteen weeks parental leave for new parents, whether via birth or adoption. All employees have thirty days of paid leave a year for any reason. We’ve increased all employee pay by twenty percent. I’ve rejected my annual compensation and will instead be splitting it among DI employees as an annual bonus. Our new health insurance plans are the best in the corporate world. Things are great, and I’m so excited to see what our employees come up with next. The future’s bright and I’m thrilled to be a part of it.”

“That’s wonderful to hear. It certainly does sound exciting! Thank you so much for sharing your story with me, you’ve been a pleasure to interview.”

“And you’ve been a pleasure to be interviewed by,” Tim smiles. 

Lois laughs. “Well thank you for saying that. This has been Lois Lane Tonight with Timothy Drake, CEO of Drake Industries. Thanks for tuning in and I’ll see you next time.”

There’s a couple more fun videos, and then the slideshow starts. This also has an occasional voiceover to explain. 

About 70% of the way through the slideshow, as shown by the time bar, there’s a picture of Barbara. In a wheelchair.

Jason clicks pause. “What the fuck? What happened to Babs??” That certainly explains Batgirl's sudden disappearance. Jason can’t believe Tim forgot to tell him. 

He opens his web browser and types in ‘barbara gordon gotham.’

Gotham Police Commissioner Kidnapped, Daughter Shot and Paralyzed by Joker

Jason clicks the article and reads in horror. That fucker should’ve been put down much earlier. God, it wasn’t even a hero accident, she was a civilian. But she seems… happy? That must be who Oracle is. Red Hood heard Robin talking to someone he addressed as such when he found the dead bird. It sounds just like her. She might not be physically on the rooftops anymore but she’s still helping the best way she can. She was always brilliant, she’s probably still completely amazing anyway. 

Jason closes the browser and resumes the video. Tim and Dick look awesome in their Jedi robes with their attached lightsabers. He knows Tim had an absolute blast. It’s really great seeing all these photos of everyone happy. The way Tim described it at first… it sounded like it was never gonna get better. But it did.

The video ends and holy shit Jason just spent another five hours. He looks at the window, and sunlight is pouring in. Good god it’s well into the morning. It’s past time to go to bed, good lord. He closes the video and then a new video file suddenly shows up on the drive. Jason shrugs and clicks it.

Tim’s smiling face once again pops up on the screen. “Hi. I coded this video to not show until you watched the first three. I know, it was a whole freaking lot of footage. I just… I wanted you to see all that happened, with all of us. There was definitely quite a bit of sadness, I won’t lie to you” he admits with a small frown, “but a whole lot of happiness too! By the way when that interview ended and the cameras stopped running, Lois and I laughed and hugged. The interview was totally a publicity stunt but she was happy to help. Anyway! So, that little comm? It’s a direct private line to me. When you activate it, it mutes my Bat comm. So they can't listen in on our convo. Use it if you need help, or if you just wanna chat. I love you a whole lot. You know I’m here for you, no matter what. Anyway, I’ll see you again soon. Oh, here’s my civilian cell number.” He rattles off the number.

Jason frantically scribbles it down on a piece of paper. 

“Text me, call me, whenever you want. Doesn’t even have to be important. Like I said, I’m here. Ok. Yeah. Gotta go. Bye Jason.”

“Bye Tim,” Jason whispers. He closes the video and unplugs the flash drive, leaving it on his desk. 

Jason stands from the chair, enters his bathroom, runs through his nighttime routine, and then returns to his bedroom. He pulls off his henley and his jeans, tosses the backpack onto the ground, and crawls into bed with just his boxer briefs on. He stares up at the ceiling blankly for several minutes.

“Oh fuck it,” he hisses, hopping out of bed. He grabs his phone, walks to his desk, punches in Tim’s number to add to his contacts, then sends a quick text. 

Jason: Thank you so much, Tim. This was all amazing. You mean the world to me. 

He walks over to his bookshelf and hesitates for a few seconds before snatching up Bagheera and walking back to his bed. He sets his phone on the bedside table and slides back into bed. He hugs Bagheera to his chest. Fuck it, if he wants to sleep with a goddamn panther plushie, he’s gonna sleep with a goddamn panther plushie. Fuck stereotypes. It’s a comfort

Jason suddenly starts quietly crying. It’s a very complicated mix of happy and sad; he’s completely overwhelmed by Tim’s gifts. So much time and love and… god, why does he have to be so fucking good? Jason actually has a room with… with happy memories surrounding him. It’s almost like being home. Almost.

He falls asleep cuddling Bagheera. 

And sleeps like a baby.

Notes:

Hope you enjoyed! We're getting closer!!

The thing Tim saw on that TV is not anything that was in the backpack.

Chapter 13: Little Wing: Part One

Summary:

“L-Little Wing?”

Notes:

Surprise, I’m back again! Y’all have been dying for this.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

A few days later, Red Hood’s comm pings softly. He’d integrated it into the electronics of his helmet. A spike of panic runs through him and he quickly double taps the helmet at his ear.

“You ok?” 

“I’m fine!” Robin chirps happily, “I was just wondering if you were hungry.”

Oh thank god he’s ok. “Uh, I could eat,” he decides. Things are particularly quiet tonight on patrol. 

“Ok cool! You remember where we met?”

“You mean do I remember where you almost met your untimely end? Absolutely,” he grins, even if no one can see it. 

Robin makes an offended scoff. “You’re the one that scared me!”

“Will you stay on the roof this time?”

“Oh frack off, yes.” 

Red Hood can imagine the scowl perfectly. He laughs. 

“Anyway! Meet you there in ten?”

“Sure.”

“Awesome. Bye Red,” Robin says, and Red Hood can hear the smile in his voice.

“Bye Robin,” he smiles back. 

He deactivates the comm and runs across the rooftops, back to where he left his bike. He grapples down to the ground and then jogs up to his bike, throwing his leg over. He can more or less leave his motorcycle in the open because of the low crime rate. Well, also because would-be criminals are terrified of Red Hood’s wrath.

He starts the engine and guns it out of the alley near his safehouse. He easily weaves through the traffic and makes his way to the border of Crime Alley and Crest Hill. He pulls into an alley and leaves his bike before he enters Crest Hill. No one’s gonna be fucking with his red and black Chief Dark Horse, he loves that bike. 

He grapples up to the top of a building and uses the rooftops to enter the neighborhood. He finds the building quickly and jumps down onto its roof from the neighboring building. 

He unseals his helmet with a quiet hiss and pulls it off, setting it on the AC unit. Then he walks over to the edge of the roof where he scared Tim almost four years ago. He chuckles quietly to himself at the memory. He looks over the edge and winces. Yeah, that would’ve been bad. 

Robin is almost silent as he lands on the rooftop. He pretends not to hear him. 

“Please don’t fall, I’m not strong enough to catch your gigantic ripped self,” Robin mutters. 

Red Hood laughs and turns to face him. “I’ll do my best, though you probably shouldn’t’ve snuck up on me.”

“Oh please, I saw your body language change when I landed. I know you heard me,” Robin smirks from where he sits on top of the AC unit, helmet on his right and a paper bag on his left.

“Brat,” Red Hood huffs, sauntering over.

“You know, while I think the all black with the leather jacket and helmet is totally badass - I feel like your chest needs a symbol.”

“What, like a logo or somethin’?” Red Hood moves the helmet over and sits down beside Robin. 

“A red handgun.” 

“That’s the stupidest thing I’ve ever heard.”

Two red handguns.”

“My last statement was a lie.”

Crossed.”

“That’s… not the worst idea in the world, but yeah, no.”

“A red skull?”

“Your ideas suck, gimme food.”

Robin laughs and Red Hood grins at the sound. Robin reaches into the bag and pulls out two of what looks like hot dogs wrapped in tin foil. 

Red Hood takes one from him. “Thanks.” He unwraps it and his breath hitches. It’s a chili dog, which isn’t a big deal, but he recognizes it.

“I uh, I was by Robinson Park, so I just thought…”

It’s a chili dog, from the same place his mom got them a literal decade ago.

“Please tell me I didn’t upset you,” Robin whispers. 

Red Hood sets the chili dog down on his right, pushes Robin’s still unwrapped one out of the way, and pulls him into a hug. “You didn’t.”

It’s not a particularly good hug because they’re both in body armor so they can’t actually feel each other, but the meaning’s there. “Thank you, Tim,” Red Hood murmurs, pressing the side of his face against Robin’s. At least he can feel that. 

“Oh thank god,” Robin laughs, “you’re welcome.”

Red Hood pulls back and Robin smiles at him. 

“You really are the best,” Red Hood smiles back. He turns back to his chili dog, picks it up, and takes a bite. He moans happily at the taste. God, that’s good. Robin’s cheeks redden and he looks down, unwrapping his own chili dog. He takes a bite and a pleased little hum sounds from him. 

Red Hood can’t stop smiling as he eats. It’s so simple yet so meaningful. Tim’s just so… loving. This could totally be a date, he muses. And oh god, no, that’s way too dangerous of a train of thought. He mentally stomps it down, shoves it into a safe, and locks that shit up. Not today, Satan.

He finishes his chili dog and a small whine escapes. Robin hands him another unwrapped one.

“Oh fuck you’re better than the best,” Red Hood takes it from him and excitedly unwraps it. 

Robin laughs. “Knew one wouldn’t be enough. That’s the last one though.”

“Tragic,” Red Hood mutters, taking a bite. He decides to eat this one a little slower, to treasure it while it lasts.

He finishes a few minutes later and balls up the tin foil. Robin hands him a couple napkins. 

“Thanks,” Red Hood laughs quietly, wiping his mouth with one napkin and his gloves with the other. Robin holds out the bag and Red Hood tosses the two balls of tin foil and the two napkins into it. He sets the bag down and then hands Jason a mini water bottle. 

“Thought of everything, huh. You totally planned this in advance, you little schemer,” he grins, unscrewing the top. 

“Wh- I…” Robin crosses his arms and pouts. 

“I’m glad you did.” He downs the bottle quickly and adds it to the bag as well. Then he stands and stretches. 

Robin’s own bottle goes in and he stands as well.

“Thanks Timmers,” he whispers.

Robin grins and hugs him again. Red Hood returns it and pecks his forehead. 

A pair of boots hit the roof. “Get. The fuck. Away. From my brother.”

“Thanks for my final meal,” Red Hood mutters, letting Tim go and turning around.

Nightwing’s on the far side of the roof, shaking, escrimas in hand. The fury is palpable. You can practically see it radiating off him in waves.

“Red, I did not-” Robin might be equally mad based on his tone.

“I know you didn’t,” Red Hood cuts him off. He trusts him. Completely.

Robin quickly snatches the helmet, gives it to Red Hood who immediately puts it on, then pushes him behind him with one hand. He’s protecting him.

“You will not touch him,” Robin growls, flicking out his bo staff and crouching slightly.

Nightwing takes a subconscious step back while Red Hood shudders. That was deeper than Batman.

“Robin, what…” Nightwing murmurs. He turns his attention to Red Hood. “What did you do to him?! Mind control? Are you threat-”

“He didn’t do anything! I just love him!” Robin yells. 

“But… but you’re with KF?” Nightwing looks legitimately confused.

Robin’s posture loosens from surprise. “You thought I was dating K- oh for god’s- I’m not dating anyone! I love all my friends!”

“Soooo I’m just gonna…” Red Hood backs away slowly.

“No you’re not!” Nightwing screams. Red Hood stops.

“Nightwing, I will fight you. Back off,” Robin snarls. 

“You’re compromised,” Nightwing sighs, then pounces. 

Robin was apparently expecting it, and slams the end of his bo staff into his stomach. Nightwing grabs at his stomach with a groan. “What the f- gah!” He just manages to block another strike from the staff with his escrimas. Then he knees Robin in the stomach. “Payback.”

Robin ignores it and sweeps Nightwing’s feet out from under him. Nightwing grabs his cape and pulls him down with him. Robin slips out of his cape and rolls to the side, then springs back up at the same time as Nightwing, who grabs him in a headlock. 

“ENOUGH!” Red Hood screams at them. They’re gonna beat the shit out of each other if they keep escalating this, and Jason can stop it. 

They freeze and then slowly turn their heads to stare at him. Nightwing lets go of Robin, who crouches to reattach his cape. His hand starts moving towards his belt. 

Stop, Babybird.”

Robin sighs and stands. 

Nightwing gasps quietly. “What did you just call him?” he whispers. “You don’t get to call him that!” he yells. 

Enough, Nightwing,” Robin sighs. 

Nightwing turns to look at him in disbelief. “He tried to kill you!” 

“I forgave him!”

“It’s unforgivable!”

“Stop arguing! Please.” Red Hood raises two shaking hands and unseals his helmet, pulling it off. He drops it to the ground. He slips the edge of his nail around his mask to loosen it.

“Wait!” Robin cries out, running up to him. 

“What?”

“Are you sure?” he whispers. 

“I am. It’s alright,” he whispers back. Robin steps aside but remains within arm’s reach. Nightwing slowly walks up closer, lowering his escrima. 

Jason takes a deep breath and quickly pulls off his mask, dropping it. “It’s me, Dickie.”

Nightwing’s breath hitches and he freezes. “Oh my god. Oh my god. That’s-” he frowns. “No.”

Jason takes a step forward. 

Nightwing glares and raises his escrima. “Robin, get away from this thing.”

Oh shit Dick doesn’t believe him.

“It’s really him, I swear,” Robin says, stepping in front of Jason again, hands up placatingly. 

“Robin, I get why you’re so defensive of… this, but please. You are too smart to fall for it. This is a threat,” Nightwing says slowly

God, you’re so dramatic,” Jason groans into his hands. 

“SHUT THE FUCK UP!”

Jason looks back up and if looks could kill, well, better dig up his casket and throw him back in. 

“Dick, stop, please,” Robin says quietly, voice breaking, “just let him explain.”

Nightwing grabs Robin and yanks him closer, into a tight hug. “I know you miss him, I know, I’m so sorry Winglet. But you’re not thinking straight.”

“Stop fucking gaslighting me!”

“I’m sorry.” Nightwing spins, shoves Robin away, and lunges at Jason. 

Jason doesn’t defend himself. He lets Nightwing grab him in a headlock. He seems fond of those tonight. “What the fuck are you and who the fuck sent you?” he growls. 

“Fucking hell, no one. It’s me.”

“Clone? Shapeshifter? Telepath?”

Please, Dick,” Jason murmurs, voice wobbling and eyes filling with tears, “please, I just want my brother.” He finally, finally gets the nerve… a-and it’s not good enough. He doesn’t believe him, he doesn’t want him back, he doesn’t love him, he doesn’t love him!

“Liar!” He tightens his hold and it’s difficult to breathe. “I’m not losing another one to a fucking lie!”

“Hey,” Jason rasps, tears spilling out, “r-remember when you were on the r-roof, crying over your parents picture, and I c-came up and sat beside you? Didn’t say n-nothin, just leaned against you? And you h-hugged me and thanked me and I just b-bumped your shoulder with my head to say you’re welcome? And the f-first time I called you Dickie, after I had that p-panic attack when I dropped that glass of water, please, I need you.” Jason’s just shy of sobbing at this point.

Nightwing gasps and lets him go, backing away. “L-Little Wing?”

Jason nods and gives him a hesitant smile.

Nightwing falls to his knees. “I shot you…” he says quietly, horrified. “I fucking shot you, if your suit hadn’t been bulletproof…” A sob escapes Nightwing. 

Jason takes a step forward and Nightwing scrambles away from him. “I shot my brother. I sh-shot my b-brother.”

“I literally asked you to,” Jason sighs. He just wants his brother back, just let him have this! God, gods, the universe, whatever, let him have this.

Nightwing shoots to his feet. “I c-can’t… I’m sorry, I’m so sorry,” he backs away, shaking his head.

“Dick…” Jason takes another step. “Please…”

Nightwing runs away. 

Jason falls to his knees and sobs. Robin runs over and throws his arms around him. 

“He doesn’t l-love me!”

“He does, oh god, Jason no, he adores you! You wouldn’t let me near you because you thought you’d hurt me again. He’s doing the same thing. He’ll come back, please, you have to believe me!” Robin pleads.

“What if he doesn’t?!” The sobs just won’t stop

“He will, I swear he will Jay. I’m sorry, I’m so sorry!”

Jason keeps crying in Tim’s arms. His brother left him…

Notes:

Look, y’all asked for this, y’all wanted Dick to know ¯\_(ツ)_/¯

I know, I know, I’m horrible, I almost made myself cry.

Have I mentioned I despise writing action sequences.

I’m leaving for Disney World tomorrow! So it’ll be awhile before the next chapter. But like actually awhile, this time.

Chapter 14: Little Wing: Part Two

Summary:

Dick reaches over and curls his hand around Jason’s. It’s warm and comforting and the staggering amount of love in the gesture is completely disproportionate to its simplicity. Jason squeezes the hand and Dick smiles softly at him.

Notes:

I know this is a very short chapter despite the long wait - but the next couple chapters will be following shortly. I need to post the first little bit in order to keep going because editing all of it all together is killing me on this one.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Tim hands Jason a mug of coffee while he’s huddled in a blanket on the sofa in Tim’s Robbinsville safehouse thirty minutes later. Tim had some jeans and a t-shirt in his size, just in case, that Jason changed into because he’s not gonna mope on a sofa in combat pants and body armor. 

“Thanks,” Jason whispers, eyes red and exhausted as he takes the mug. Dick just… just left. Just like that. Left Jason broken, sobbing on a roof so hard that his throat hurts. 

“You good for a minute?” Tim murmurs. Jason nods and takes a sip of coffee. 

“Great! I have an idiot to scream at.” Tim pulls out his phone, dials a number, and holds it to his ear as he walks toward the bedroom. “WHAT THE FUCK IS WRONG WITH YOU-” the door slams. 

Jason can’t hear specific words anymore, just furious scolding and complete disbelief. He’s feeling a bit too numb at the moment to care. He never thought Dick would hurt him, but he did. Yes, he knows Dick panicked. But it feels so much worse than that. Surely Dick still loves him. Right? 

However long later, Jason hears the window open in Tim’s bedroom, and then close again. Then he hears the very distinct sound of a slap.

Tim starts speaking, quickly getting louder and louder until Jason can actually hear what he’s saying. “-fix it, you dick!” 

His door opens and he steps out with a scowl, closing it behind him. He walks up to Jason and sits down beside him. “Dick’s here. He wants to talk to you.”

“Did you slap him?” Jason murmurs. 

“Wh- I… yes,” he grumbles.

“My hero,” Jason cracks a tiny grin.

Tim rolls his eyes. “Do you want to see him? I’ll kick him out if not.”

“Even though you’re the one that told him to come?”

“Am I that obvious?” Tim mutters.

“Yeah, kinda. But yes, I do,” Jason sighs. He’s been aching to talk to him for months. Just give him back his brother.

“Ok.” Tim squeezes his knee. “I’ll get him.” He stands and looks back at Jason. “I’ll be in the bedroom with my headphones on so you two can talk privately. Text me if you need me, ok?”

Jason nods. “I will. Thanks Tim.” He hates that Tim is always the one having to keep this clusterfuck of a family in one piece. It's not his job. But knowing him, Dick has said the same thing and he was all ‘what, no, it's totally fine’ cause of his stupid selfless self. (Even if, admittedly, Jason greatly appreciates the results of it.)

Tim nods again and walks back to his bedroom, opening the door and stepping through. 

“He wants you,” he murmurs. 

“Oh thank god,” Dick sighs in relief. 

“You fuck this up, I fuck you up, got it?” Tim growls protectively and Jason swears it makes his heart skip a beat.

“I’ll… I’ll do my best.”

“Shut the door behind you,” Tim says, calmly this time.

“Ok. I love you.”

Tim gives him an exasperated sigh. “I love you too, Dick.”

Jason watches as Dick walks out of Tim’s bedroom and closes the door, also in jeans and a t-shirt. His right cheek is slightly pinker than the left. He pauses for a split second when he sees Jason watching him, but continues towards him. The nervous energy is radiating off of him. 

Jason sniffles and throws the rest of his coffee back. Dick pauses in front of the sofa. “Can…”

Jason avoids eye contact but nods, and Dick slowly sits down beside him, though doesn’t touch him. Which frankly shows a shocking amount of self control. “Is it really…”

Jason turns his head to look at him. “Yeah.”

Dick nods and his already red, puffy eyes fill with fresh tears. His foot starts tapping anxiously and he drums his fingers on his thighs. “I fucked up, I am s-so s-sorry. There’s n-no excuse.” Not a terrible opener.

Jason looks down at the cushion, takes a deep breath, then looks back up, but just off enough to avoid direct eye contact. “I thought… I thought you didn’t l-love me anymore.” His voice breaks.

Dick's expression crumples as the nervous motions halt. “God, Jay, n-no. I love you. I love you m-more than anything. Nothing could make me stop.” 

He reaches over and curls his hand around Jason’s. It’s warm and comforting and the staggering amount of love in the gesture is completely disproportionate to its simplicity. Jason squeezes the hand and Dick smiles softly at him. 

“But I… Dick, I almost killed Tim. A-and I was enjoying it.” The green had never felt so alive. The rage was intoxicating.

“But you didn’t know it was Tim, right?”

“No,” Jason says quietly, “I would never hurt him.”

“I know,” Dick murmurs. “But why did…”

“I was told that the new Robin was a nobody street kid just like I had been, and had started before I was even buried,” he spits angrily, “said I’d been immediately replaced.”

Dick’s eyes widen in horror and the hand tightens slightly. “That is not true! Jason we would never-”

“I know! I know, Dick. I was told… a bunch of other horrible lies too.”

“Like what?” Dick soothingly rubs the back of Jason’s hand with his thumb.

“Like you were b-back but chose not to come to my f-funeral, and that Bruce didn’t mourn me, didn’t even c-care.” He bites back the tears. 

“And you believed them?” Dick starts quietly crying.

Jason looks down, ashamed that he could have ever believed that. “They were all I had when I… came back.”

Who?”

Jason looks back up. “Talia al Ghul.”

“I’ll fucking kill her,” Dick hisses, “how dare she manipulate you into- into thinking that you- that we- that we didn’t even mourn. I’ll fucking kill her,” he repeats. 

Jason snorts. “Oh, just wait.”

“Really don’t like the sound of that,” Dick mutters. “So… did the League resurrect you? Steal your body?”

“It’s… complicated. The League fixed my brain, but the resurrection was spontaneous,” Jason shrugs.

“So where did…?” Dick’s definitely going to freak out next.

“I woke up in my coffin.”

“You what?” Dick whispers, horrified.

Jason nods. “Six months after I died. I uh… I dug myself out of my grave.”

"Six months? That’s…” Dick’s eyes widen, “oh my god. Shit. I never che-"

Jason growls. “Don’t you dare! I’m not doing this again! It was no one’s fault for not checking. I was supposed to be dead, you had no reason to suspect otherwise, so don’t even go there! Tim’s guilt was bad enough, I don’t need yours.

Dick pulls his hand free of Jason’s to cross his arms and pout. “Fine. Then what?”

“Wandered out, got hit by a car, was in a coma for months at Gotham General, randomly woke up one day and escaped, was kidnapped by the League and dunked in the Lazarus Pit to fix the brain damage. Then I was trained as an assassin, around the world,” Jason says it all very clinically. Emotionless. 

“Is that why you turned into… this,” Dick gestures at him.

Jason laughs quietly. “Yeah. ’m bigger than my big brother.”

Dick wails dramatically. “Unacceptable. You are forever my Little Wing, key word - Little.”

Jason scoffs. “I’ll always be your Little Wing, Dickie, no matter how old or how tall,” he murmurs.

Dick smiles, eyes wet, and reaches forward with both hands to cup Jason’s cheeks. “Look at you, all grown up, so handsome. You always were but now? You’re a fucking stud. This is so weird.”

“As weird as being called a ‘fucking stud’ by your brother?”

“Shut up, you know what I mean.” Dick releases his face with a light smack to his right cheek. 

“Wanna know Tim’s biggest complaint after realizing it was me?” Jason grins.

Dick chuckles. “What?”

“He said it was unfair that I got hotter.”

Dick throws his head back as laughter bursts out of him. “Yeah, I can see it.” Then he frowns and leans his head back forwards. “So… so what else… happened to you?”

Jason hesitates. Dick’s gonna be so pissed.

“Tell me.”

“Talia… tried to fuck me?”

“She what?” Dick says slowly, voice low and deadly. 

“She kissed me. I said back off. She listened, at least.”

“Nevermind. Killing her would be a mercy,” Dick hisses, “I’ll make her regret ever being born.”

“Calm down, Dick. I already destroyed the League and killed Ra’s.”

Dick’s jaw drops. “You killed a centuries old madman?” 

“Look, I’m sorry if you don’t like it, but I did,” Jason snaps.

“Wh- don’t like? Jay no, I’m… I’m impressed. Hell, I’m proud.”

Wait what? “B-but… but I’m a murderer?”

Dick opens his mouth, then pauses. Recognition flickers in his eyes. “You killed the rogues,” he realizes.

Jason nods. 

“Oh my god. You killed the piece of shit that killed you. I was so happy to see him dead, you have no idea. I’m just glad it stuck this time,” Dick mutters under his breath.

“Excuse me?”  

Dick frowns, and then he starts crying, again. “I broke my promise.”

“What promise?”

“I killed him. W-with my bare fucking hands. Punched the life right out of him. I’m sorry.”

“But…?” Certainly didn’t stay dead, least not until Jason took care of it. 

Dick sighs. “Tim went after the Joker, I caught up and thought he was dead, a-and Joker was taunting me about you. H-he said you sang prettier than the new Robin, and I just… god. I was livid. Like, would-not-have-been-surprised-to-see-a-Red-Lantern-ring-blast-through-the-wall livid. Tim had to practically drag me off him. Then B showed up and revived him so I wouldn’t have a death on my conscience.”

“Y-you avenged me?” Jason whispers, stunned. 

“I’m sorry! I know-”

“Thank you.”

“-I said- what?”

“Thank you. I didn’t… I didn’t think anyone did.” Holy shit. Dick killed for him. Yes, at the time that he made Dick promise, he meant it. But then after actually dying? It means the world to him.

“If Tim had been more experienced… he would’ve beaten me to it. Think it was his goal.”

“Glad he didn’t do it.”

“Me too.”

“Do you… regret it?” 

“No,” Dick answers immediately.

“I don’t either,” Jason admits, “For any of them… not even the duffel bag.” He doesn’t regret getting rid of those pieces of shit. Even if he had thought it meant his family would never love him again because of it.

Dick gulps. “Th-that was y-you?” 

Or maybe it does mean that. “The Pit, I… Dick, I… I came back… wr-wrong,” he says quietly, wiping at his eyes. 

Dick takes a deep breath. “Can I hug you?”

“Yes,” Jason whispers. Dick stands and gestures for Jason to do the same. Jason pulls off his blanket and tosses it aside, then nervously rises to his feet and hangs his head in shame. 

“Hey, look at me,” Dick softly requests. Jason takes a couple seconds before slowly raising his head. Dick is giving him a sad smile. “You can’t come back wrong, because you coming back at all could never, ever be wrong. Look, I don’t understand everything. Maybe I never will, but… but I will love you forever.

Jason’s eyes fill with tears and his lower lip starts wobbling like a goddamn child. Because he finally believes it. 

“You are my brother. Mine. There is nothing you have done, or may do, that can change that. I love you, Jason.” Dick reaches forward and lays a hand on his shoulder.

Somehow it makes the final barrier shatter and they move as one into a crushing hug. “I love you too,” Jason manages to squeak before they both start sobbing. The really ugly, gross, snotty kind of sobbing. 

Jason’s knees give out from all the emotion and Dick yanks him back to the sofa, falling onto his back and Jason landing on top of him. 

“God- fuck- heavy,” Dick wheezes. Jason tries to move away to avoid crushing him. “No!” he cries, keeping him trapped against him with his arms. 

Jason stops trying to escape and lets the side of his head thump against Dick’s broad chest and continues the bruising hug.

“N-never letting you g-go,” Dick sobs, “n-never!”

Normally feeling at all trapped sends Jason straight into a panic attack but this is his big brother. This is safe. And good and perfect and oh god he didn’t even realize how much he truly missed him. 

“I missed you so m-much,” Jason cries, tears streaming freely from his eyes.

Dick’s shaking hand starts brushing through his hair. “Y-you don’t have to anymore. I’m… I’m h-here, Little Wing.” He firmly kisses the top of his head. 

“Just hold me,” Jason sobs, “p-please, need you.”

“You’ve got me, I’m here, you’re safe, y-you’re back, fuck I love you, you’re perfect a-and amazing and strong and smart and you d-deserved so much better and I’m sorry and I will never let you g-go until you ask me to because we have three and a half y-years of hugging to make up for and I think you might actually be the m-most beautiful thing I’ve ever seen in my entire life because you’re alive and I n-never need any gift for anything ever again because I have you.” Dick’s crying has finally started to fade.

Jason sobs harder. “I love you.”

“I love you Jason, god, more than you could ever know, I-”

Jason cuts him off, cause that’s bullshit. “I do know - I love you just as m-much.”

Dick’s breath hitches. “I’d just finished crying you fucking asshole!” He sobs all over again. 

“I’m sorry,” Jason laughs through the tears. 

“I didn’t m-mean it!”

“I’m s-sorry I hurt you!”

“Not your fault; f-forgive you anyway.”

“You nearly d-died because of me!” He nearly dropped dead from the grief. Not to mention the years of mourning.

“Wh- death is extremely rare with b-broken heart syndrome,” he argues back, still crying.

“I don’t care! I’m just someone else that left you!”

I left you!” He screams back, “You’d just found out about your m-mom and you were hurting and I f-fucking ran off to space and you died! And I couldn’t save you, I s-save people all the time, but I failed when it counted the m-most!”

“You didn’t fail!”

“I’m sorry I couldn’t protect you, I’m sorry! A-and then I, I f-fucking shot you! If your armor- if- I almost- I’m sorry! I will spend the rest of my life making it up to you if that’s what you need. I’ll do anything.”

Jason takes several deep breaths to rein in the unending sobs. He has to stop this runaway train of guilt before it eats Dick alive. 

“I don’t need anything except for you to know that I forgive you. That’s it. That’s all I need.”

“Ok,” Dick whimpers. He kisses the top of Jason’s head again. “Ok,” he repeats. The hand continues to comb through his hair. “Jason?” His voice is tiny and scared.

“Hm?” Jason hums, warm and suddenly content. He turns his head to look up at his brother. 

“Am I gonna wake up a-and lose you… a-all over again? B-because I don’t think I’ll survive after being able to hold you again,” he voice cracks.

“’s not a dream, Dickie. Little Wing flew back home,” Jason says softly.

Dick laughs wetly and proceeds to pepper an absurd number of kisses all over the top of Jason’s head. “I fucking love you.”

Jason sighs happily and closes his eyes. “Me too,” he murmurs, then yawns and slowly reopens them. “Ugh, I’m… drained. I should… p-probably go…”

“Don’t go, just sleep. I’ve got you,” Dick promises.

“Safe,” Jason sleepily mumbles to himself. He quickly drifts off in his big brother’s protective arms.

Notes:

Yay, snuggles! Big and Little Wing are finally together again!

 

Anyway, Disney World was awesome! I went to Star Wars Galaxy’s Edge!! Actually seeing the place I researched and wrote about in the first book was so cool.
I got Palpatine/Darth Sidious’ lightsaber just like Timmy! And remote control R2-D2!! The $100 R2 not the $25,000 one lol. My dog hates it. He literally bites the poor droid.
Also the store is fucking tiny! Like, claustrophobically tiny.

Chapter 15: Little Wing: Part Three

Summary:

Jason slowly turns around and his eyes are glowing an unnatural green.

Dick takes a nervous step back.

Notes:

Hm ok now I feel kinda silly breaking these halves up cause the second half actually didn’t take that long to edit but oh well, you’re welcome.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

When the latest song ends, Tim no longer hears any conversation. He pulls off his headphones and walks to his door. He cracks it open and peeks out. Sure enough, Jason is completely asleep and on top of his brother. Dick’s fingers gently card through Jason’s hair and he’s murmuring softly to him. 

Tim pulls the door all the way open and gently taps it with the side of his shoe to alert Dick to his presence. The fingers still and the talking stops - for a quarter-second before continuing. 

Tim quietly walks over to the sofa as Dick keeps talking. 

“-love you, you’re amazing, god you’re back you’re back you’re back, I adore you, you’ll never be alone again, oh my Little Wing, my perfect, perfect Little Wing-” 

Tim walks past Dick and grabs a pillow from the end of the sofa for him. He turns around and his eyes instantly fill with sympathetic tears. Because Dick is silently sobbing as he whispers to Jason’s sleeping form. Tears are flowing from his eyes and it’s the closest thing to anime tears that Tim’s ever seen in real life.

And yet, Dick can’t stop smiling. Tim walks up to him and gestures for him to raise his head. He does and Tim slips the pillow under him. 

Then he heads back to his room, grabs several tissues, and returns to Dick. “God, you’re a mess,” he mutters, drying his face. 

Dick sniffles. “Thanks Timmy.”

“Of course. You’re my…” Are they still brothers? It was never official or anything, but he loves him like one. But now the real brother’s back. “M-my…” his breath hitches. “My… f-friend?”

He never considered that there could be downsides of Jason returning. But after everything Tim and Dick have been through together, the revocation of his brother status would be devastating. A knife to the gut. The tears escape from his eyes; he doesn’t wanna lose that.

But… if that’s the necessary sacrifice to bring Jason home, it’s worth it. It will always be worth it. No matter how much it hurts.

“Wh- Tim,” Dick whispers, sounding heartbroken, “sit down.” He nods at the floor by his head. 

Tim sits down on the floor, right side against the sofa, and frantically wipes his overflowing eyes. “Sorry, ’m fine, ’s fine.”

Dick removes the arm that’s tight around Jason’s torso and cups Tim’s right cheek, turning him up to face him. “You are still my brother, still my baby brother, Tim. Jason being back doesn’t change that. You are just as much my brother as he is. Hell, I’ve known you nearly a year longer than him. I’m not going anywhere,” Dick promises. God, he knows Tim alarmingly well.

Tim forces down a relieved sob. “I, I know, I just- for a second I thought- ‘m sorry.”

“You’ll always be my brother, ok?” Dick murmurs, releasing his cheek and wrapping his arm back around Jason.

Tim nods. 

“Besides,” Dick says, “the return period expired years ago.”

Tim snorts. “Asshole.”

“You love me,” Dick shrugs. 

“I know,” Tim grumbles. 

“Sooo…” Dick says, eyes flicking back and forth between Tim and Jason and waggling his eyebrows.

“I refuse to have this conversation with you right now,” Tim hisses. That’s not something he’s even remotely concerned about. Getting Jason home and happy and hopefully emotionally stable is what’s most important. Besides, Tim has school and a damn company to run while Jason has a criminal empire to run. And that’s assuming Jason would even want something like that, and want Tim too. It’s not important right now. 

“Fine,” Dick huffs.

Tim rolls his eyes. God, Dick’s going to be incessant. “I’m going to bed. Wake me if you need something.”

“Can you grab the blanket?”

Tim nods and pops to his feet. He grabs the blanket from the end of the sofa and gently lays it over Jason up to the middle of his torso. He doesn’t want it to be too enclosing. 

“Thank you for bringing him home,” Dick murmurs. 

Tim lightly blushes. “I didn’t, I just… nudged him in the right direction.”

“Thank you,” Dick repeats. 

“You’re welcome.”

Dick reaches up to squeeze his hand. “I love you, Winglet.”

“I love you too,” Tim smiles, squeezing back. “Goodnight.”

“Night,” Dick says, releasing the hand.

Tim returns to his bedroom, closes the door, and flops into bed. One down, two to go, he thinks as he slips into unconsciousness.


Dick watches Tim enter the bedroom with a small frown on his face. He seriously thought Dick would just... throw him aside? And Jason thought Dick would willingly skip his funeral? Does no one believe Dick when he says he loves them? God his brothers are frustrating.

He turns his head back to look down at his resurrected brother sleeping soundly with their head on his chest. He leans forward to kiss the top of Jason’s head for the billionth time. 

He starts whispering again. “I love you. I love you so much. I don’t care what you’ve done. You’re alive and that’s the only thing I need you to be.”

He stops talking as the happy tears begin all over again. He stops combing his fingers through his hair and wraps that arm around him as well. 

Dick isn’t tired at all. He stays wide awake, smiling and crying happily at the sight of his brother for literally hours.

 

It becomes the quickest eight hours of Dick’s entire life. He memorizes every millimeter of his brother’s face, listens to every single breath, rests his fingertips over his carotid artery and feels the steady thumping of his pulse. Every single sign of life is beautiful and miraculous and perfect. 

It’s almost like he’s fifteen again, getting hit with the same tsunami of emotions from when he first saw Jason as his brother.

Protect

Love

Die for

Anything for

Forever

He’s at least a foot taller than he was that day when he was burritoed in a blanket, asleep on the sofa. And probably twice as heavy. He’s a big guy. He used to be a tiny little kid and now he’s a grown ass man. It’s surreal, thinking about the brother he left compared to the brother that came back.

Back. 

He’s back. 

He’s alive.

He’s here.

Jason starts shifting slightly, a tiny grumble falling from his lips. He’ll probably be awake soon. Dick returns a hand to his hair to gently comb through it again. He never wants this to end. And yet he does, because he wants to be able to talk with his brother. To see those pretty eyes and hear his voice and wipe away his tears and tell him to come home and make him never doubt ever again that he is loved.

Speaking of tears, his own decide to spring up again. He’s lost count of how many times he’s started crying since Jason fell asleep on him. Still nowhere near the amount of tears cried from losing him. He’s completely overwhelmed - in the best way - from Jason being back.

Dick can feel it when Jason wakes up. The almost imperceptible tensing of his muscles, the slight change in his breathing.

“Please don’t freak out and punch me, Jay,” Dick murmurs.

Jason relaxes with a small sigh and his eyes slowly open. “Dickie?”

“Hi Little Wing,” he smiles at him.

Jason reddens slightly. “Sorry. God, that’s so embarrassing,” he mutters to himself. 

“I love you.”

Jason’s arms tighten around him. “I love you too.”

“Like, a disgusting amount.”

Jason snorts. “I’m aware.” He turns his head up to look at Dick. He frowns at the sight of the tears. “What’s wrong?”

“Nothing,” Dick laughs quietly, wiping his eyes. “They’re happy.”

“Oh. Good. Next time I won’t wait three-and-a-half years to hug you,” he chuckles. 

Dick’s eyes narrow into a glare.

“…too soon?” Jason winces.

And then the glare turns into a smirk. 

“Oh shit,” Jason mutters. 

Dick stops hugging Jason and instead shoves him off of him and onto the ground. The thud shakes the room.

“You’re so mean,” Jason whines. He sits up with the grumpiest little pout, blanket rolled around him, and it’s adorable.

Dick laughs. “You kiiinda deserved it.”

“Ugh. I have to pee,” he sighs, pulling the blanket off and standing. He throws the blanket at Dick’s face, who squawks in surprise. “You deserved it,” Jason mocks, voice fading slightly. 

Dick yanks off the blanket and watches as Jason steps into the bathroom and the door clicks shut. His pulse skyrockets in panic. Apparently he’s lost the understanding of object permanence because he can’t see him and gone, gone gone gone, Jason’s gone, oh god it was a hallucination and he never came back. 

Dick throws himself off the sofa and scrambles over to the bathroom. “Jay?” he asks, voice thick and body trembling.

“Oh my god, Dick, I’m fine, still peeing, gimme a minute, yeesh.”

And yeah, he knows that, he can hear it but his heart is still thudding painfully in his chest. “S-sorry. Sorry. I just… sorry.”

“It’s ok.” 

The peeing finally stops, then the toilet flushes and there’s the sound of a zipper, then the sink turns on for several seconds before turning off and then the door finally opens. 

Dick grabs him and yanks him into a desperately tight hug with a tiny sob. “You were gone again.”

Jason returns the hug. “Dick, it’s gonna be a problem if I can’t leave your sight.”

“It was the first time in the past nine hours that I couldn’t see you,” he whimpers. 

Jason stiffens and pulls back. “I slept for eight hours?”

Dick nods.

Jason’s eyes are wide. “I… can’t remember the last time I’ve done that. I think it was… before. A-and I didn’t have any nightmares either.”

“Glad I could help,” Dick smiles wetly and wipes his eyes. “Ugh, damn it.”

“What?”

“I have to pee too,” Dick whines, letting go of his brother. 

“Just… go pee, Dick.” Jason steps aside, “I’ll wait in the doorway.”

“O-ok. S-sure. Y-yeah. Ok.” Dick  begrudgingly walks into the bathroom and stands in front of the toilet. He looks back at the doorway. Jason is standing with his back to him. Still alive. Still breathing. Still here. 

“Unless you’re planning on pissing yourself, I recommend unzipping. It’s been like thirty seconds dude.”

Dick blushes in embarrassment and turns his head back to the toilet. “Sorry.” He unzips, pulls himself out, pees as quickly as possible, flushes, tucks himself back in, and zips up. He steps over to the sink, turns it on, washes his hands, turns it off, and dries them.

Jason turns around. “Tada. Still here.”

Dick hugs him again. “I love you.”

Jason sighs. “I do too, Dick. But I really gotta go. I got shit to do.”

Dick stops hugging him. “And I have a paper to write,” he grumbles.

“Yeah, I don’t envy you.”

“You should be a college sophomore,” Dick whispers sadly.

“The dead can’t go to school, Dick.”

“W-we can fix that! Dad can fix that!”

Jason takes a deep breath. “Please let go.”

The tone makes Dick listen instantly. He lets go and Jason walks away from him, fists clenched and shaking. Dick exits the bathroom and stops several feet away from him.

“Jay…”

“I didn’t want this to happen,” he growls. 

“Is… it the pit?”

“Yes.” He slowly turns around and his eyes are glowing an unnatural green. 

Dick takes a nervous step back.

Jason takes another deep breath. “I won’t hurt you.”

Dick steps forward two steps to show he trusts him. 

“Just, I’m not ready for any conversations like that. And I am not ready for da- for Br- for him to know.”

“Ok. That’s fine. No more of that, then. I’m sorry.”

A third deep breath and the color fades. “Sorry. I just… sorry.”

“It’s alright. Can I approach?”

Jason nods. 

Dick walks up to him. “Hug?”

Another nod. 

Dick hugs him.

Jason doesn’t hug back, he just sags against him. “I didn’t want you to see that.”

“Doesn’t change anything.”

“That’s good,” Jason sighs. 

“I love you.”

“Oh my god, I know, Dick,” Jason laughs, “me too.”

“Didn’t want you to forget,” Dick says, letting him go. 

Jason scoffs. “Impossible. Wait, where’s Tim?”

Dick shrugs. “Work, probably. I heard the window open and close a couple hours ago.”

Jason walks to Tim’s bedroom door, knocks, waits a few seconds, then opens it. His shoulders drop in disappointment. Which is actually kinda cute. He leaves the door open and turns back. “I’m really proud of him,” he smiles. “Robin, a-and being CEO and starting college and only seventeen.”

“He honestly amazes me,” Dick agrees. “Just wish he didn’t have running an entire goddamn company on his plate. I… apart from holidays and Disney, I’ve never seen him take a break since…” he hesitates. 

“Since I died?”

Dick nods. 

“Bet I could convince him to take a break…”

Dick smiles impishly, sparkle in his eyes. “Oh, I know you could.”

“What is that supposed to mean?”

“Nothing! Nothing at all. Not a thing,” the impish smile turns faux innocent.

“Dick, leave it alone.”

Dick sighs. “Ok, fine.” God, neither of them are taking the bait.

“Thank you.”

“You’re welcome. I love you.”

Jason’s eyelid twitches. “Oh my god.”

“I have a lot of them to make up for,” Dick grins. 

Jason rolls his eyes with a huff.

“Anyway, where’s your civilian phone?” 

“Um. Not on me, I was Red Hood.” 

“Right. Duh.” Dick pulls out his own phone and hands it to Jason. “Do… do you mind?” 

Jason takes the phone and quickly punches in his number.

Dick takes it back and pauses at the name field. Decisions, decisions. He shrugs and types in LW. Jason snorts.

Dick laughs as he taps save. “Couldn’t help it.” He pockets his phone. “I’m…” he closes his eyes, takes a deep breath, and reopens them. “I’m gonna go. We both have crap to do, so…” he walks past Jason and over to the window, opening it. 

He turns back to face Jason with a hesitant smile. “You… you call or text whenever you want, ok? If you ever need anything, I will drop everything and come running. You are my top priority.”

Jason nods. “Ok. Thanks, Dickie. I will.”

“I’ll do anything for you.”

“Give me Nightwing.”

“Done.”

“Seriously?”

“If it wasn’t just you testing me, I would do that for you in a heartbeat.”

“I’d never ask you to do that for me.”

“I know.” Dick pulls him into a crushing hug that’s immediately returned. “This is the happiest day of my life,” he rasps, tears spilling out again.

“Are you fucking crying again?” Jason laughs, but his voice is thick with emotion too.

“Yep.”

Jason snorts. “I love you, Dick.”

He can’t control the sob that breaks free. “I love you too, Jason.” He pulls back just enough to press a firm kiss to his forehead. “Die again and I’ll fucking kill you.”

“I’ll try my absolute best not to, I promise.”

Dick keeps hugging him. And hugging him. And hugging him.

“Oh my god, Dick!” Jason complains after probably a minute.

Dick lets him go and steps back. “Sorry,” he mutters. “I love you.”

“Ditto.”

“Even when you say dumb crap like that, I love you.”

“I know.”

Dick turns around and practically dives out the window, then turns back to look at Jason again. He doesn’t want to leave him. He doesn’t wanna leave his side for a month straight. “I love you I love you I love you I love you I love you.”

“I love you too, now go the fuck away.”

Dick whines in frustration and jumps up to grab the roof and pull himself on to it. He stands and looks down at the fire escape beside the window for several seconds.

“For fuck’s sake, Richard!” Jason’s annoyed voice comes through the open window. 

“I love you!”

I know.” The window smacks closed. 

“Meany…” Dick grumbles. 

The window creaks back open. “I love you too.” Then it closes again. 

Dick’s smile is blinding as he jumps between a few buildings and then hurries down a fire escape to the street where he left his car. He unlocks it, opens the door, hops in, closes the door, puts on his seatbelt, starts the car, and then maybe, possibly screams from pure happiness and joy. 

His Little Wing came home.


Thirty minutes later, Jason is back in his main safehouse and grabs his civilian phone.

Tim Drake: 1 new message

Unknown Contact: 3 new messages

“Oh god,” Jason groans, unlocking his phone and opening messages. 

Tim Drake: Hey. Lemme know how it went. If you want! Totally ok if not. (But please tell me if I need to beat Dick up.)

Jason smiles and changes to Dick’s messages - because he already knows it’s him. He adds the name to his contacts.

Dick Grayson: I love you

Dick Grayson: I LOVE YOU! 🥰

Dick Grayson: Sry for yelling i got excited 😅

Oh, Dick’s gonna be a goddamn menace. And yet, Jason finds himself very ok with that. He really missed his big brother.

Notes:

Poor Timmy he really thought that was it :(

And yeah Dick basically has a compulsion to constantly tell Jason that he loves him.

Anyway, thanks for sticking with this series through 2023! I love all your comments and kudos and angry screaming about this fic.

Hope all of y’all had a Merry Christmas or Happy Hanukkah or whatever other holiday you may celebrate! If you don’t celebrate anything, happy winter! If you’re south of the equator and don’t celebrate anything, happy summer!

Hope everyone is safe this New Years and has a good time celebrating with friends or family or whomever. I’ll see you guys in 2024!

Chapter 16: Author’s Note

Summary:

No, it’s not cancelled or going on hiatus

Chapter Text

Hey everyone! I know it’s been awhile and I gotta admit that I have had severe writer’s block following the last posted chapter.

Kinda embarrassed to admit this but… does anyone have any ideas for what happens next?

Please feel free to share any and all ideas no matter how big or small and I will be so goddamn grateful.

I’m going to change the settings on this fic to moderated comments so that I can see what you say without any other commenters/readers being spoiled by whatever ideas you share with me.

I will be forever grateful for a hand here.

Thank you all so much for all your comments and continued reading of this fic. I love JayTim so much and I’m having so much fun with this fic. I’m just a little stuck at the moment.

Chapter 17: A second authors note- thank you

Chapter Text

I truly cannot express my extreme gratitude to the *checks inbox* eighteen of you that commented with ideas. I definitely see the way forward for this fic now. The support from y’all was stunning, in the absolute best way possible. I can’t wait to continue this…

But it’s gonna be a little bit of time. I know I said this wasn’t going on hiatus, and hiatus feels a little too strong of a word, but I have absolutely been using this fic to ignore doing the shit ton of things I need to do for myself.

I’ve got appointments to make/go to and I need to throw myself head first into job hunting. If I worked as much on jobs as writing fanfiction I’d honestly probably have had one several months ago. My life has been revolving around this fic and that’s probably not a good thing lol

That being said, make no mistake, this fic will absolutely, 100% continue because I love it and JayTim and all of my readers far too much to cancel it. When this fic does continue, if you do not want a shoutout for me using your idea, please comment saying so because I’d love to credit y’all but not if any of you don’t want that. (You don’t have to tell me why you don’t want a shoutout, just the fact that you don’t is enough - and comment moderation is still on.)

Y‘all have been the absolute best readers in the world, always being supportive and always telling me how much you love this fic and seeing y’all being so excited over this gives me an insane amount of joy.

So again, thank you all so much! Thank you thank you thank you! I’m not gonna give any estimates on how long it’ll be in case I’m wrong so that no one’s disappointed.

I hope every single one of you takes care of yourselves and this is cliché as hell but you’re all important and valid people in your own right. 

Thanks again and I will be back… eventually!

Chapter 18: Joy

Summary:

What in the world is going on with Dick?

Notes:

Um. Hi. Me again. So I scheduled like six appointments and applied to five jobs and then I actually had free time? So. Yeah.

WolfTheRedBeard sparked the idea for this section.

COMMENT MODERATION HAS BEEN TURNED OFF

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Wally looks up from his spot on the sofa when he hears Dick unlocking their apartment door. The door opens slowly, and his boyfriend steps inside looking exhausted. He closes the door and turns to look at Wally. 

Oh no.

Wally’s there in an instant, gently cupping his warm face. “What happened?” he murmurs, analyzing his face at lightspeed. It’s obvious that he’s been crying - for a long time - with the slightly puffy, bloodshot eyes and the tear tracks all over his cheeks. 

And yet… Dick’s happy - no, he’s overjoyed. His eyes are messy, yes, and exhausted, but they’re practically glowing. His smile is tired but unmistakably real. It’s oxymoronic, frankly.

At a speed that even Wally himself can appreciate, Dick launches forward to wrap his arms tightly around him - which Wally reciprocates in a blink - and then proceeds to scream joyfully and shake him side to side. 

A surprised laugh bursts from Wally before he gives Dick a quick kiss. “Happy tears?”

“The happiest!” Dick squeals, grinning widely. 

“What happened?” Wally repeats, glad it’s something good.

Dick’s opens his mouth to tell him and Wally watches his flickering facial expressions. He is no Bat, but he has time on his side to figure them out. 

Realization, disappointment, frustration, acceptance, joy.  

The intensity of the grin fades a bit. “Um. I’m not allowed to tell you yet?” He smiles apologetically. 

Wally shrugs. “Ok. I trust you. But I’m very excited to find out.” More like absolutely dying of curiosity, because what in the world?

Dick lifts Wally up and spins in a circle. “This is the best day of my life!”

“…should I be jealous?” Wally teases. Except a teeny, tiny part of him is serious. But god, no, Dick would never cheat on him. He’d break up with him first, and that’s not likely to happen either. Probably.

Confusion, realization, disgust, horror, disgust, exasperation, fondness, amusement, joy.

Oh gross,” Dick’s nose wrinkles, “absolutely not.” A small shudder runs through him.

“That honestly just makes me even more curious?” What could it be? He mentally runs through options of things that would cause Dick happy tears and that he potentially wouldn’t be allowed to talk about yet. 

Job offer? Wouldn’t cry. 

League acceptance? Also wouldn’t cry - probably. 

Maybe he got a new sibling? Bruce does have a penchant for adopting black-haired orphans. If Tim hadn’t emancipated himself, Bruce would have adopted him without a thought. Ok, new sibling is the top of Wally’s list. 

A breakthrough medical trial for Babs? That’s… that’s not bad either. 

Maybe Tim got a boyfriend because he finally healed from Jason and just didn’t want anyone else to know yet? Mm, also feasible. 

“Oh my god oh my god oh my god oh my god!” Dick screams again and literally jumps up and down, still holding Wally

“God, I haven’t see you this happy since… before.” Since before Jason died. That was horrible. Dick was depressed for months. Which is absolutely reasonable but it was hard to watch. Dick doesn’t even frown at the mention of his brother dying. 

“I know! Isn’t it great?!” Another spin.

“Ok, put me down before you slam my head into a wall,” Wally laughs again. 

Dick giggles. “Throw Walls into the wall.”

Wally leans back a little to look at his face again. Despite the bloodshot eyes, Dick manages to look absolutely gorgeous. He’s radiating happiness. He’s on cloud nine - no, more like cloud twelve or something. He’s beaming. He is joy personified. God he’s beautiful.

“You’re breathtaking like this,” Wally murmurs.  

“You saying I’m not hot when I’m sad?” Dick pouts. 

“Annoyingly enough, you are still hot when you’re sad.”

“Think you might be a little biased,” Dick says slowly, melting into the hug and sighing contently - and then finally going very still and very quiet. 

“Absolutely. And you’re crashing,” he chuckles. 

“Sorry,” Dick yawns with a quiet laugh. “Need sleep.”

In another blink, Wally carries him to bed and gently lays him down. Wally lies on his side and watches him curiously. Dick scoots over and snuggles up to him. “You’ll never believe it,” he mumbles.

“I can believe some pretty crazy stuff,” Wally whispers, kissing Dick again. “But go to sleep. You’re exhausted.”

“Mm,” Dick nods in agreement, eyes sliding closed and head softly thumping back against the pillow. “Love you, Wally.”

It still gives Wally butterflies. “I love you too.” He has for years, and he doesn’t anticipate it ever stopping. This absolute gift to humanity chose Wally. He could have anyone he wants and he wants Wally. 

Wally reaches forward and softly brushes a thumb across his cheek. Dick smiles and hums sleepily. 

“I adore you,” Wally whispers. Then he zips back to the sofa to resume looking at crime scene results for work



“Timmy!” Dick yells happily from across the Batcave as Tim zetas in. 

This is the first time he’s seen Dick since the big reveal. He highly considers turning around and leaving to avoid the freight train of joy headed directly for him. Instead, he just accepts the inevitability and braces himself. 

Dick collides with Tim and his arms go vice-like around him. 

“Dick,” Tim rasps, “bit much.” He can’t even hug his brother back because Dick has also trapped his arms against his sides.

“I love you I love you I love you!!” Dick cackles with glee, picking him up and spinning in a circle at least six times, screaming the whole time.

Tim just accepts his fate. “I love you too,” he laughs.

“I’M SO FUCKING HAPPY!” he screeches, basically directly into Tim’s ear and he flinches at the volume.

“Can I have my arms?” Tim laughs.

“Sorry!” Dick lets go just long enough for Tim to pull his arms free and hug him back. 

“I’m happy too,” Tim grins.

“I bet you are, god damn he sprouted.”

Tim rolls his eyes and lightly pushes Dick away. “I’d be just as happy no matter what he looks like, long as he’s back. But y-yeah, he’s not exactly hard on the eyes. Wasn’t before either,” he mutters and blushes. 

“Oooh, I can’t wait to see all the blushing again,” Dick laughs. 

“I hate you,” Tim sighs.

“You loooooooooove me!” Dick hugs him again and obnoxiously - and wetly - kisses his cheek. 

“You’re so gross,” Tim whines, wiping the slobber from his cheek with his sleeve. “Ugh.” He smacks Dick with the wet sleeve which makes him yelp and jump away.  

Dick wipes his own face and just laughs brightly. “Wanna patrol together tonight?”

“Yes!” Tim yells excitedly, then calms down and coughs, looking away, “I mean, sure, if you want.” He hasn’t patrolled with Dick in a long time and he loves flying with his brother - the original Robin! He’s giddy at the idea, ok? Sue him. 

“Ok, go get dressed!”

Tim runs off to grab his suit with a massive grin. They laugh and joke throughout the night, running, jumping, flipping around the city and kicking ass.


Later, back in his apartment, Tim realizes that for the first night in a while, he wasn’t worried about Jason. He wasn’t worried about pit rage or accidentally triggers, or ugh, feelings. He got to simply have fun with his brother.

For a second, a horrible thought - that he misses how much easier everything was before Jason came back - flits through his mind. And then he’s flooded with guilt even though it’s just a random intrusive thought and it’s not really his fault. 

It was easier then, yes. But Tim would never return to that. Because Jason’s back. Even if there’s still a  long way to go, he’s back.



“Hey Alfred!” Dick greets cheerfully. 

Alfred turns to smile at his grandson as he skips into the kitchen, and raises an eyebrow at him. Dick is practically vibrating with unyielding joy. It’s… atypical. 

“Good afternoon, Master Dick. I wasn’t aware you were coming, but I’m certainly glad to see you,” he says, setting the knife down as Dick hugs him tightly. 

“I’m glad to see you too. I’ve missed you! Can I help?” 

Alfred pauses for a second. Alright, that’s very unusual. Cooking was always more Jason’s thing. “Of course, my boy.”

“Sweet!” Dick cheers, letting him go and heading to the sink to wash his hands then returns to Alfred’s side. 

“You’re positively chuffed, lad. What happened?”

“I, well…” he frowns for a split second and Alfred regrets asking because that blinding grin needs to come back immediately. “I was thinking about Jason and the memories made me happy, so I’m just happy that I can be happy. I’m alright. For the first time in a long time, so I’m just… happy.” Cue the return of the blinding grin. That’s better. 

Dick is definitely leaving something out, Alfred’s sure of it. But whatever else is causing this abundance of joy, after seeing so much sadness from Dick since losing Jason, Alfred can’t be anything but thankful. 

“Cube these potatoes for me, if you will.”

Dick salutes him. “Yes sir!” 

Alfred laughs quietly and steps aside to let Dick take over from what he was doing. He affectionately squeezes his grandson’s arm as he moves back to the fridge to gather more ingredients.



Bruce is going over some paperwork when Dick comes bounding into his office with a massive grin on his face. “Hi dad!”

“Hey, Dick,” Bruce chuckles, rising from his chair to hug his son - and grunts as the full force of overjoyed Dick Grayson smacks into him and throws his arms around him. 

“I love you!”

Bruce hugs him back. “I love you too, chum. What’s up?”

“I’m just having an amazing day! We should go to lunch, can we go to lunch?” he says quickly.

“Um, I actually have a m-”

Plea-

“I would love to,” Bruce relents. 

Dick lets him go and jumps up and down. “You’re the best!” His smile is blinding. Bruce needs sunglasses just to look at him. It’s a beautiful sight. Ever since Jason’s death, Dick has rarely shown extreme happiness. But this? This is beyond that. This is unfettered joy. This is Dick struggling to hold himself back from an explosion of utter glee. Something has happened. Something massive. But what?  

His eyes flick to Dick’s hands but there’s no ring anywhere. But that doesn’t necessarily mean he’s not engaged. He looks back at his desk and taps his intercom. “Tam, please cancel my lunch meeting.”

“Yes, sir. Enjoy your lunch.”

“Thanks, Tam.” He taps the intercom to turn it back off and looks back at Dick, who is starting to look guilty. Typical.

“No, maybe- you shouldn’t- I can come back another time. I know you have important stuff to do. Don’t-”

Bruce gently cuts him off. “Honey, nothing is more important to me than you.”

The guilt vanishes and Dick beams at him. “Ok, let’s go!” He grabs Bruce’s arm and pulls him along excitedly. 

Bruce will get to the bottom of this. He’s sure he’ll have it by the end of lunch. 


He does not. 

“Bye dad! I love you!” Dick hugs him and actually picks him up in his excitement, like Bruce weighs nothing. When did his son get so strong?

Bruce laughs and kisses the top of his head as he hugs him back. “I love you. Be safe.”

“I will. See ya later!” He lets go and bounds out of the office with just as much enthusiasm as he entered. 

Bruce frowns and pulls out his phone, quickly dialing Tim and holding it up to his ear. 

“Oh for god’s sake, you too?” Tim groans, “just let him be happy! I’ve already had Wally and Alfred call me in the past two days. Just trust him.”

“You know don’t you?”

“No, it just doesn’t seem that odd to me. If you have anything else, please say it, otherwise I have work to do,” Tim sighs. 

“I don’t. Thanks, Tim. Bye.”

“Bye Bruce,” he says, and Bruce can see the eye roll. The line goes dead.

Tim is an incredible liar. Bruce would believe him if he wasn’t far too brilliant to not notice the huge change in Dick. So he must know. So what is it? What’s such a big deal that only Tim knows what’s up with Dick? Not even his boyfriend knows. Or Alfred. Whatever it is, for some reason they’re not allowed to say yet.

Bruce will get to the bottom of this, one way or another.

Notes:

I almost love writing happy Dick Grayson as much as devastated Dick Grayson.
Almost.

Uh oh, Bruce. Be careful there.

And I wanna thank everyone for the support and well wishes after last chapter. Thanks 💙

(Let me know if I used chuffed wrong, I am not British.)

Chapter 19: Menace

Summary:

Robin jolts forward and hugs him. “Didn’t doubt you for a second, Jay,” he whispers, and Red Hood allows himself to hug him back.

Notes:

If you haven’t previously, I would recommend skimming Chapter 13 of A Stalker
on the Roof. (If you do, READ THE BEGINNING NOTES FIRST)
Only relevant part is the Wayne Christmas Party until Jason goes to sleep

CWs
-mentioned
child sex trafficking
-objectification of Robin
(If the above warnings apply to you, look for the large number of line breaks - description in end notes)

-violence but no blood or gore mentions, frankly, pretty mild violence. Comparatively.

 

I am so sorry!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Ok, so maybe Jason isn’t quite as ok with Dick’s constant communication as he first expected. His brother is exhausting. He had to turn off vibration on his phone because he was sick of hearing it constantly buzzing from Dick’s texts. He’s lost count of the number of ‘I love you’s he’s gotten. But it’s not completely awful. 

But this? No, this is too much. It’s only 10am and Dick has broken through Jason’s do not disturb by apparently calling twice. 

With a muttered swear, Jason taps ‘accept’ and then speakerphone, laying his phone down beside him. “Fuck y’ want?” He groans, rubbing his eyes. His voice is tired and rough since he was completely asleep.

Dick laughs. “I love you. Sorry, did I wake you?”

Wake him? Did he wake him? “I’M A VIGILANTE AND ITS TEN IN THE MORNING YES YOU FUCKING WOKE ME, RICHARD!”

“Oh, right you don’t have a day job, whoops,” Dick mutters.

“Like you do?”

“Well, class. Which ended- wanna hang out?” God, why does he sound so happy? It’s too much joy this soon after waking up.

“Dickie,” Jason sighs, hoping he isn’t about to hurt his feelings, “I need a break. I am so glad I have you back, but I am exhausted.”

“Pleeease?”

Jason can hear the puppy dog eyes, but it’s not gonna work. “No. I need some time to myself, you have been texting me, nonstop, for thirty-six hours! Let me call you when I want to hang out, ok?”

Dick sighs pitifully. “Ok. Long as it’s not never. Can I still text you?” He sounds miserable.

Jason rolls his eyes. “Just gimme twenty-four hours of peace, and then we can talk about hanging out.”

“Really?” Dick gasps, then whoops excitedly.

“Yes I love you goodbye.” Jason grabs his phone, hangs up, rolls over, and goes back the hell to sleep.


Thirteen hours later:

Red Hood sighs in exasperation and answers his comm. “That was not-”

“Don’t care, Arkham breakout, the three of us need help, no injuries yet,” Nightwing says, straight to the point which is never a good sign.

“Be there in six,” he says, running across the rooftops toward his bike. Luckily the bike and the Asylum are pretty close.

 

He brakes hard, about thirty feet away from the gate and vaults off his bike, hitting the ground in a roll then popping up and continuing to run towards the Bats.

Nightwing is being his usual overly acrobatic self, Robin is moving similarly but less… often. He’s incredibly precise and exceptionally accurate in all his movements and all his hits. He’s stunning. And then Batman is just solid as a brick wall. He occasionally jumps or rolls but rarely flips. He’s still really cool to watch, because god he’s good. Most of the inmates they’re fighting are super easy to take down, but they’re constant. So the request for help is reasonable. 

Red Hood runs and throws himself into the fight beside Nightwing. “You called?” he says, punching some random goon in the face. 

Nightwing and Robin both laugh at his really lame intro. Batman growls. “This is who you called?” His words are dripping with disdain. It would be chilling if Red Hood wasn’t desensitized from his time as Robin. “You’ve been communicating with Red Hood?”

Red Hood rolls his eyes - which no one can see, of course. “Great to meet you too, Batman, big fan,” he snarks.

“Can you both just be professional? Me and Red are cool now, ok B?” Robin sighs, “he’s only here to help.”

“Fine,” Batman relents. “But no killing.”

“You’re not the boss-”

“Hood!” Robin snaps, which means he’s actually mad, cause usually he just uses ‘Red.’

“Understood,” Red Hood says through his teeth. 

“Thank you. Batman, lets circle around to the side gate and flank them,” Robin suggests, quickly moving away from Red Hood and Nightwing.

“Good plan, Robin,” Batman agrees, and they both run off.

“Did he just boss around Batman?” Red Hood chuckles, flipping someone over his head.

“Yep,” Nightwing grins proudly, throwing an inmate to the ground, unconscious. 

“Hey N, did Robin suggest that to get away from me? Is… is he scared to see me fighting?” he asks quietly. 

Nightwing laughs. “Seriously? He did it to get Batman away from you, duh. Plus, it’s a good plan, much more feasible with four, and he’s never fought beside you. Now is not the time to try it out.”

“Oh,” he kicks out someone’s knee and they drop with a scream. “Right. Makes sense.” He focuses back on the fight, staying quiet more or less.

God, I’ve missed fighting with you,” Nightwing laughs.

Red Hood grins behind his helmet. “Me too.”

“We’re a hell of a team.”

“Always were,” Red Hood agrees. 

They start slowly moving towards the center courtyard, taking down everyone that tries to get past them. It’s shocking how easy it is to fall back into fighting alongside his big brother. It’s like no time has passed at all - in fact, Nightwing is still throwing himself at the more dangerous targets to minimize the risk to Red Hood. Which, while sweet, is a tad annoying. But they can communicate full ideas with little more than a glance or a single gesture. They weave around each other expertly and it’s honestly exhilarating to have someone at his back that he trusts

Before long they’re in the center courtyard, back to fighting beside Batman and Robin. They’re almost done securing the breakout and that actually disappoints Red Hood.

They finally restrain the last escapee and then they all pause to take a breather. 

“Good work guys,” Nightwing gasps, breathing heavily.

“You were… a valuable asset,” Batman says begrudgingly. 

“Careful there, Bats. That’s almost a compliment.”

“Don’t push it,” Batman growls.

“I thought you were awesome,” Robin grins, walking up to him. 

Red Hood laughs and gives him a first bump. “Not so bad yourself.” (Amazing, he was amazing.)

Robin beams at him and it’s obvious - to Red Hood at least - that he’s restraining himself from hugging him. Nightwing, however, has zero compunctions about it and wraps his arms around him. Red Hood freezes and pretends to absolutely hate it, for Batman’s sake.

“I’m really not much of a hugger,” he says, pushing Nightwing away.

Nightwing smirks, knowing that Red Hood is full of shit. “Oh, sorry,” he shrugs, stepping away.

Robin clears his throat and gives Batman a pointed look. Batman glares back at Robin who is completely unphased and thoroughly unimpressed. Then he literally sighs in acceptance and extends a hand to Red Hood. 

“Thank you,” he says, sounding like he’s saying it at gunpoint. Which he kinda is. Or at Tim-point, rather. 

Red Hood extends his own and they shake. “You’re welcome.” 

When he pulls his hand back, it’s trembling because holy shit he just shook hands with Batman, with Bruce, with his dad. Who just shook hands with his not-actually-dead son and has no idea. 

Do it, his brain tells him. 

Just fucking do it.

He misses you and you miss him, so just tell him!

Red Hood takes a deep breath. His dad will still love him. He will. Jason got dunked into mystical green angry juice, that’s a damn good reason to start killing.

He starts raising his shaking hands to his helmet to unseal it - and then a hitched breath sounds from Robin. He whirls around and Robin is on his knees, arms yanked behind him and wrists held together with one hand, and the barrel of a handgun against the back of his head. He looks annoyed at being caught, he doesn’t look worried at all.











“Weapons down or he dies,” Gun Guy chuckles darkly. Cliché much? Nightwing immediately drops his escrima sticks and Batman removes and drops his utility belt.

Red Hood starts moving his hand to pull out his gun-

“No, only them,” Gun Guy grins, “caught this here birdie just for you.”

Red Hood stops. “Did you?” He’ll play along with this absolute dipshit in front of him if it means he can get closer to Robin. He forces himself to relax his posture. “Well done,” he grins under his helmet. (Because of how much he’s going to enjoy punching him, but Gun Guy doesn’t know that.)

Batman scoffs, like he expected this. Nightwing gasps and whispers a horrified ‘no.’ Red Hood is shocked that his brother actually believes what he’s saying. 

He starts slowly walking up to them. Robin’s mask lenses are narrowed slightly, focusing intently on Red Hood; looking for any signals or codes. He doesn’t look afraid but he is tense.

Gun Guy actually tinges pink from the compliment. “Th-thank you, Mr. Red Hood, uh, sir.”

Red Hood laughs. “No, please. Mr. Red Hood was my father.” Then he looks directly at Robin. “But I don’t mind the sir.” (He minds, he very much minds.)

Robin relaxes and looks at him with absolute faith and trust. Thank god he understood. Red Hood wants to throw up just from saying it. He gets to Robin and crouches, tilting his head slightly like he’s appraising him. It makes his skin crawl and the implications force him to hold back a shudder.

“Pretty thing, ain’t he?” The man says. Nightwing makes a sound of disgust and Red Hood swears he can feel Batman’s rage behind him.

Red Hood hums in feigned agreement and runs a gloved hand through Robin’s hair, thoroughly hating himself the entire time. “Not the word I’d use. Let him go, I can handle him.”

Gun Guy shrugs and pulls back the gun and releases his wrists. And there’s the mistake he was waiting for. Red Hood jumps to his feet, shoves Robin behind him, grabs the gun out of the guy’s hand by the barrel, and slams the grip into his temple. He crumples, groaning in pain. 

“Take that, asshole!” Nightwing cheers. So he didn’t believe it. He was just playing the part. 

Red Hood tosses the gun aside, turns back to Robin, and extends a hand. Robin takes it and he pulls him to his feet before letting go. 

“Are you alright?” Red Hood murmurs softly, refusing to touch him again. 

“I am now,” he grins, cheeky smile on his face. 

Red Hood chuckles quietly, then sighs. “I’m so sorry- I had to save- he gave me an opening- please god tell me you know that I would never, ever-”

Robin jolts forward and hugs him. “Didn’t doubt you for a second, Jay,” he whispers, and Red Hood allows himself to hug him back. 

“What the hell?” Gun Guy gasps, rubbing his temple. 

“Do you know nothing about me?” Red Hood scoffs, letting go of Robin to glare down at him. “You think I’m gonna, what, accept a kid - or anyone - as a gift?”

“I thought you were just keeping the best ones for yourself!”

“What the fuck?”

“The prettyboys are the best co-”

Red Hood kicks him hard between the legs and Gun Guy howls in pain. Then he crouches and wraps his hand around the man’s throat, lifting him into the air. The man kicks his legs and scrabbles at the hand, choked noises of pain coming from him.

“Hm, not sure I should let you live,” Red Hood muses. 

“Hood, please,” Robin says, squeezing his forearm. 

“Fine.” He releases the man’s throat and lets him fall to the ground, head slamming into the stone of the courtyard. 

Gun Guy cries out in pain and sucks in a desperate breath. Red Hood laughs cruelly. He’d be lying to say he’s not enjoying this.

“Should never… have… gotten him… for you,” he gasps through the pain.

“You really shouldn’t’ve,” he agrees at an unnaturally deep pitch.

“Should’ve kept… for me. Would’ve made… fortune on… that sweet… little mouth.”

Red Hood’s fists clench and he takes a deep breath. The green is swirling around the edges and he wants to kill. 

Robin starts pulling him away urgently. “He’s egging you on, just ignore it!”

The man whistles appreciatively, lustful eyes focused on Robin’s ass. “But that would… make me millions.”

Nightwing is now also pulling him away, with his other arm. “Don’t- c’mon, don’t do it, please, get away, let’s just get away before he-”

“‘m sure… he would be… such a good bo-”

Red Hood breaks free from both of their grips, yanks out his gun and shoots the freak in the dick, and then right between the eyes. “Piece of shit,” he spits, holstering his gun.













“Fuck,” Nightwing mutters.

Robin sighs in acceptance and turns him away from the body. “Did you have to?”

“A pedophile? Talking about selling you? Yes I had to!”

“Look, I get it. I don’t even disagree that he deserved it. But B’s gonna lose it,” Robin whispers.

“Whatever. I will never regret avenging kids or protecting you,” he says, squeezing Robin’s hands. 

Batman runs up to Gun Guy and… checks his pulse? What the hell? There’s a bullet in his brain. Batman’s fists clench and he whirls back to face Red Hood. Red Hood looks right back at him, not even remotely intimidated.

“Get away from my kid,” he demands, shoving Red Hood away from Robin.

“Excuse me? I just saved your kid!”

“Batman, calm down,” Nightwing says carefully, laying a hand on his shoulder, which he immediately shrugs off. 

“You’re a cold-blooded murderer!”

“Did he fall… or was he pushed?”

“Of a piece of shit that wanted to fucking gift Robin to someone!” God, Batman never fucking learns.

“Batman, drop it,” Robin says, starting to sound a little frantic.

“You’re reckless,” he shoves Red Hood back again with both hands, “and arrogant!”

“B, stop! Please stop it!” Nightwing begs, jumping between him and Red Hood. 

“Why are you defending him?”

“Because he saved Robin’s life?!”

“Whatever,” Red Hood scoffs, turning and walking away. He hears Batman lunge and rolls out of the way. Fine. If that’s how his dad wants to play it, so be it. He jumps back up and throws a very obvious punch at him. Batman dodges, as expected, and Red Hood slams a boot into his chest. 

Nightwing and Robin both jump in front of Red Hood. “ENOUGH!” Nightwing snarls, raising his escrima sticks into a defensive position.

Batman rises to his feet with the strongest BatGlare Red Hood has ever seen. “Stand down!”

No!” Robin yells back, flicking out his bō staff and ready to fight. He’s pissed.

“Stop, guys,” Red Hood sighs, “I’m not worth it.”

Robin looks back at him. “But-”

Batman cuts back in. “The only thing you’re worth is being put in Blackgate until you die!”

Red Hood’s breath hitches and his eyes water. No. He’s better than that. No, he… he helps people. Dick and Tim both said so! Fuck Batman.

“You’re gonna fucking throw me in prison for saving Robin? Would you rather I didn’t? You tryna go two for three, cause everyone knows what happened to the last one!” Red Hood sneers.

“Hood,” Nightwing whines, “why?”

“You don’t know anything about him!” Batman snaps.

“And you don’t know anything about me!” Red Hood throws it right back.

“I know that you’re a mass murderer, and that’s all I need to.”

And Red Hood realizes he can never, ever tell him. Because he can handle Batman rejecting Red Hood. But he can not handle Bruce rejecting Jason. And if he knew… he won’t love Jason anymore. Might as well let him still think his son is dead as a good person than alive as a killer.

“Batman you are going to regret this!” Robin yells, “Please trust me!”

Batman ignores him, stepping closer to Red Hood. He speaks slowly and deeply. “You think you’re helping this city? Forget Blackgate, you should be in Arkham with those delusions. Especially considering your namesake,” he hisses. 

The Joker. He fucking… compared him… to a serial killer of innocents. Red Hood kills sexual predators and murderers. Not a sixteen year old child just figuring out who they came from!

God bless this helmet and his mask because the silent floodgates have officially opened. Robin drops his bō in shock, scrambling to pick it back up. 

“SHUT THE FUCK UP, BATMAN!” Nightwing screams, and Robin, Red Hood, and Batman take a startled step away from him.

What did you just say?” Batman asks slowly.

Nightwing is shaking with rage. It seems like steam should be rising from his ears. “I said shut! the fuck! up! He is a good man and he cares about this fucking city more than you ever will!”

Nightwing electrifies his escrimas and takes slow steps towards Batman. “And you dare compare him with the most vile-”

Batman takes a step back and for the first time in Jason’s life, he looks scared. Nightwing continues to advance. Robin has backed up beside Red Hood.

“- evil, piece of shit that has ever walked this motherfucking planet and MURDERED MY LITTLE BROTHER!”

And look, Red Hood is furious with Batman, and emotionally eviscerated, but he doesn’t want him to actually be killed by his son.

Red Hood runs up to Nightwing and grabs him from the side, holding him back from Batman.

“NO, HE DESERVES A PUNCH RIGHT IN HIS STUPID FUCKING FACE!” 

Red Hood twists around to hug him. “Yes he does, but turn them off. Drop them.” Nightwing clicks off the taser and his escrimas clatter on the stone.

“He can’t talk to you like that!” Nightwing screams. Or sobs. It’s unclear at the moment.  

Red Hood speaks as quietly as possible. “Breathe, it’s me. It’s Jay. I’m here. Please don’t hurt your dad even if he really deserves it.”

“Our,” Nightwing whispers a correction.

“Not anymore,” Red Hood sighs bitterly, letting Nightwing go and turning to face Batman. “You want me out of Gotham, Batman? Fine. I’m gone.”

Good,” Batman says, turning on his heels and storming off. Nightwing glares daggers into his back before turning to his brother. 

Robin runs up to him. “No,” he whimpers, voice breaking, “no, you can’t!”

Please don’t,” Nightwing adds, crying, “please, d-don’t leave me again, I can’t do it!”

“Only a couple days, chill,” Red Hood murmurs. “You two look after North Gotham for me, ok?” 

“You’re trusting us with that?”

“Yes.”

“Where are you going?” Robin asks. 

“Somewhere I should’ve gone months ago.”

“Just… be careful. The last time you ran off after he threw a temper tantrum you didn’t… you didn’t come back,” Robin sniffles.

“I’ll be fine, guys, ok?”

Nightwing hugs him again. “I love you. I’ll see you when you get back.”

“I love you too.”

Robin switches with Nightwing. “Thanks for saving me. I love you.”

“Me too, Timmers,” he whispers, hugging him tightly. “Am I still in the Zeta system?”

“Uhhh yes, actually. Just let me know when you’re about to use it and I’ll delete the trip record.”

“Thanks.” They pull apart and Red Hood starts walking back to his bike. 

“Wait,” Robin calls. 

Red Hood turns back and he’s smirking at him, uh oh.

“Yeah?”

“What word would you have used?” he laughs.

Nightwing stifles a shocked, wet laugh.

Is he really asking… what the hell? Sadly, Robin can’t see him staring at him like he’s insane. “Are you serious?”

“I wanna know,” he shrugs.

“You are… boyishly handsome.”

Robin beams at him. “Pretty good word for you, too.”

Red Hood scoffs - and also realizes Robin’s trying to lighten the mood before he leaves. “Excuse you, I am ruggedly handsome.”

“Oh my god,” Nightwing mutters, looking exasperated.

“Mm, depends on how the light hits you,” Robin whispers, smiling sweetly. 

Red Hood’s face quickly becomes searing and god this helmet is saving his life tonight. “Ok yeah, goodbye Casanova.” He turns his head to address his brother, “I think he’s concussed,” he stage whispers.

“Am not,” Robin grumbles.

“Oh just go,” Nightwing whines, “this is actually killing me.”

Red Hood laughs and then turns and runs to his bike. Time to go.


Red Hood laughs and runs off to his bike. 

Nightwing turns to Robin in shock. “Holy shit.”

“I don’t even know,” Robin whispers, suddenly sounding horrified with himself. His face goes bright red and he hides his face in his hands. “Oh my god. Did I say that? Did I say that?!”

“CAN YOU IDIOTS JUST KISS?!”

“I can never show my face again…”

“Oh my god it was not that bad.”

Their comms chirp and they both activate them.

Nightwing. Robin. Report to the cave. Now. That is an order.”

“No, fuck you Batman!” Nightwing growls

Seconded,” Robin bites out. 

A small sigh, and then, You’re both banned from the cave until further notice.”

The comm disconnects.

“Well fuck,” Robin says.

Nightwing wraps an arm around his baby brother. “Wanna go get some ice cream?”

Notes:

Tell me y’all didn’t actually think the fluff was gonna last, did ya?

Where’s Jay going?

If Batman seems completely disproportionate in his response, remember he’s freaking out because his kid almost got sold to a crime lord and he can’t exactly take it out on Gun Guy anymore (tl;dr: god fucking dammit Batman)

I’ve decided that Tim gets flirty after near-death experiences.

Yeah I totally stole the Mr. Red Hood line from the RHATO webcomic because it’s just too damn good of a line.

IF YOU SKIPPED THE GUN PART, HERE’S A SUMMARY:

Robin’s held at gun point. Gun guy says weapons down or Robin dies. So everyone does except he tells Red Hood not to, says he caught Robin just for him. So Red Hood plays along to get close enough to strike and the guy says absolutely vile things about what he’d like to do to Robin. He goes too far and Hood kicks him in the nuts and then picks the guy up and chokes him. Robin tells him to stop, so he does letting the guy fall and slam his head into the ground. He starts saying awful shit again,
Robin and Nightwing try to pull him away, he breaks free and shoots the piece of shit between the legs and between the eyes. And then Batman fucking loses his god damn mind.

Chapter 20: The Bunker

Summary:

Red Hood hears the door slam open behind him. Right on time.

Notes:

Because I’m mean, I posted this.

There is ONE paragraph with the same sexual content warnings as the previous chapter. It’s an easy paragraph to skim right over.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Red Hood has to pause for a second as he exits the Zeta to take several deep breaths. God, his stomach hasn’t had to be atomized, beamed across the country, and reorganized in a very long time. He quickly calms and then grapples up to the roof of the adjacent building.

Ok, he knows the bunker is northwest. He pulls out his phone and opens Maps real quick just to orient himself. He is currently facing southeast. Whoops. He turns around and runs across the rooftops. 

Finally, a challenge. Some new buildings. Ugh, this is so much nicer than Gotham it’s not even funny. Sure, Gotham is home, but here it’s so bright and alive, even at night. And there’s no damn Batman.

It takes him about twenty minutes to cover the distance in the unfamiliar city, but he actually finds himself smiling as he flies. Eventually he recognizes the old rundown, former arcade. He grapples down into the alley and jogs up to the empty dumpster. 

Glancing around to make sure no one is watching, he pushes the dumpster aside several inches. A few quick taps on specific parts of the brick wall, and a couple bricks slide apart to reveal a handprint scanner. He has no idea if his hand is still registered, but he’s gonna try anyway.

He pulls off his left glove and places his hand on the scanner. A line of light moves up and down, and then it turns green. Why does no one delete him from anything? Such a security hazard.

The bricks part widely enough for him to step through and then close behind him as he walks down the stairs into the bunker. Another scan at the bottom door, and it slides aside. Red Hood puts his glove back on as he steps through. 

He looks around and it looks… more or less the same. Training equipment on one side, a wall of weapons on the other, a supercomputer centered on the back wall, work tables in the middle of the room, and…

Oh. That’s… unexpected. It maybe shouldn’t be, but it is.

Red Hood raises his hands and unseals his helmet, pulling it off his head and setting it on one of the work tables. He walks slowly up to what appears to be a memorial. To him.

It’s just his red domino mask and his R patch, in a shadow box, hanging on the wall. For some reason the simplicity of it is actually really touching. Beneath it is a plaque. 

 

Jason Todd

Robin

Asshole. Brother. Missed.

 

Red Hood snorts as his eyes water behind his mask. Sounds right. Reaching up, he carefully lifts the box off the wall and carries it to the work table. He opens it and reaches in, picking up his patch. He traces the R with his finger and sighs sadly.

How was he so stupid that he ran away from everyone that loved him? He gave up everything - literally - for nothing! He was Robin! He was happy - more or less. He had a dad that loved him. A dad that now thinks he’s the scum of the earth. He’s basically an orphan all over again. He ran away from the parent that loved him to the parent that didn’t even keep him, and he lost both.

But that fucker at Arkham deserved to die! It was obvious to Red Hood, based on all his talk, that he has sold children before. He has caused countless kids to be torn from their lives and raped. He’s a god damn human trafficker of children. That's almost definitely why he was in Arkham to begin with. He was evil. And he wanted to hurt Tim. He wanted to force himself on Tim! How could Bruce actually think Red Hood was the villain there? And then he said horrible things. He made the Red Hood cry. The worst part is that despite it all, he still loves his former dad.

“Stupid fucking Batman,” he hisses, dropping the patch back into the box. He didn’t realize how badly he wanted Bruce back until he lost the option altogether. He should’ve done it sooner!

He pulls out the mask next. Red. Just like his current one, but a bit smaller. He smiles at it, rubbing his thumb over it. He felt invincible when he had that on. 

Until he wasn’t. 

He hears the door slam open behind him. Right on time. 

“Put. That. Down,” the man says slowly, voice promising pain. He never thought that tone would make him relieved. He does what he’s told. 

“Hands up. Turn around - slowly.” There’s actually a tremble in his voice and it doesn’t sound like fear, or even anger. It sounds like grief

Red Hood obeys the order, and he can safely say he’s never been happier to have an arrow aimed at his face.

Notes:

I could not resist teasing the next part of this story because I am so fucking excited!

Chapter 21: Jaybird

Summary:

"Surprise?"

Notes:

CW: referenced former drug use

There is definitely some influence from Laughter Lines by TimmyJaybird

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Give me one good reason not to let go of this arrow. Especially since you tried to murder Robin,” Red Arrow growls, nodding his head at the Red Hood helmet on the work table. His arm is perfectly straight and completely still, bowstring pulled all the way back. If he lets go it will be fatal. 

Please! I don’t wanna die,” Robin sobs, begging for mercy, bleeding and broken on the floor. 

Red Hood barely refrains from shuddering. “Robin forgave me.” (Because he is far more forgiving than Jason could ever deserve.)

Red Arrow slightly lowers his bow and releases a little bit of the tension on the string. “Why would he do that?”

“I would rather die than hurt Tim,” he says quietly. “He knows that. I fucked up. I didn’t realize he was Robin a-and I haven’t stopped regretting it since the instant I realized what I’d done.”  

“Still doesn’t tell me who the heck you are, why you’re here, and why you’re messing with a freaking memorial. So explain. Now,” he lowers the bow completely and takes a step closer, coming fully into the light. 

He looks great. Healthy. His red hair is a bit long, curling slightly at the ends and kind of a mess, but it works for him. He looks strong too. And old - in the good way. In a more mature, more experienced way. He looks like an actual adult. 

“Um. I- oh fuck it, I’m here because I miss you.” He pulls off his mask and tosses it onto the work table, then looks back at him. 

Red Arrow inhales sharply and his bow clatters on the ground. “Kid?” he whispers. He frantically tears off his mask, unclips his quiver, rips off his bracer, and yanks off his gloves, letting everything fall where he stands. 

“Surprise?” He shrugs off his leather jacket because it’s not great for hugging, which seems imminent. 

“Oh my god,” Roy rasps, green eyes filling with tears. And then he’s moving and before Jason can blink, he’s wrapping his arms around him and squeezing bruisingly. “Oh my god.”

His hold is completely secure around Jason, not a single tremor in his arms. Red Hood’s kevlar is back in his safehouse, so he can actually feel the warmth of the hug through his secondary armor. It’s so safe, fuck it feels so safe.

Roy,” he sobs, hiding his face in his friend’s shoulder as he hugs him back. Unlike Roy, he’s bodily shaking. 

Roy shifts and moves one hand to cup the back of Jason’s head. “Jay, I’m here, it’s alright,” he tries to soothe him, “it’s ok, you’re ok. I’ve got you.”

“Forget Blackgate, you should be in Arkham with those delusions. Especially considering your namesake.”

“It’s not ok,” he continues sobbing, “it’s not!”

“Then we’ll fix it,” Roy says, voice thick. “I promise you.” He starts carding his fingers through Jason’s hair and it’s so loving and it just makes him break down even further.

Dick’s comfort is overwhelming and all-encompassing. It’s like drowning in love. Tim’s is gentle and logical and sweet. It feels cozy. But Roy’s comfort is steadfast. Solid as a rock. Unbreakable.

“It hurts.” The sobbing still doesn’t cease. “It h-hurts so f-fucking bad!”

“I’m sorry - no idea what you’re talking about, but I’m so sorry,” Roy murmurs.

“Had to g-get outta Gotham. R-really need you, kinda falling apart!” 

“It’s Batman’s fault, isn’t it?”

“‘s really l-long story.” 

“How about you let it all out, and then we talk about it?” Roy suggests.

Jason lets himself cry in the safe embrace for who knows how long until he finally stops. Roy didn’t falter for a single second. “God, fuck, sorry.”

“You’ve got nothing to apologize for. Especially not crying,” Roy says gently. He lets Jason go and takes a small step back so that he can cup Jason’s cheeks and wipe the tears away with his thumbs. “God, look at you! Where’d the little twerp go? You’re taller than me now, what the heck?”

“A really, really, really long story,” Jason sighs.

“I wanna know everything,” he swears, letting go of Jason’s face. “Come home with me, ok? I really gotta get back. I rushed over here when I got the alert that someone had entered this bunker and had to call in an emergency babysitter.”

“I can’t,” Jason whispers, lip quivering. 

“What? Why?”

“I’m not… a safe person to be around. I won’t risk hurting her.” Even if he really, really wants to see his goddaughter.

“Jason, you would never, in a million years, hurt Lian. Please? She- god- she cried when she realized she couldn’t ever meet you. She was heartbroken.

“You told her about me?” Jason whispers, shocked. He figured running off and dying made him not exactly a good person to talk about. But he still did?

Roy laughs quietly. “Of course I told her about her godfather, you dummy. You know that picture of you holding her like right after she came home?”

“I love that picture,” Jason murmurs. She’s so tiny, swaddled up in a pale pink blankie, laying in the crook of his arm and he’s looking down at her with the softest smile. 

“She wanted it on her bedside table. She says goodnight to you before bed. She calls you- nevermind.”

She says goodnight to him? She has a nickname for him? How the hell is he supposed to not go see her after learning that? Unless… “Her hair’s black, right?”

“Oh my god she didn’t have any yet when you… I’d forgotten. Yeah.”

“Not, like… a dark brown?” He clarifies. 

“It’s like yours. Jet. Why?”

“It’s…” The last thing Jason needs is to have a massive, can-feel-the-hot-blood-on-his-hands panic attack in front of her. If she’d had the same hair color as- well, she doesn’t, and she’s not a toddler. So he should be fine. 

“A long story?” Roy smiles sadly. 

Jason nods. “Yeah.”

“One sec.” Roy brushes past him and grabs a power drill from the work table, changes the bit, then walks to the plaque and quickly removes it from the wall. “Thank god,” he whispers, holding the plaque in his left hand. He returns to the table and lays the drill and plaque on top. “Can’t wait to destroy that.”

“You seriously called me an asshole in a memorial to me?” Jason laughs.

Roy shrugs. “I was furious at you for dying - don’t apologize.”

Jason closes his mouth, having been a millisecond away from doing exactly that.

Roy frowns and looks down with a heavy sigh. “Just… tell me it wasn’t some undercover crap, because losing you was brutal. And if it was all for nothing...

“No, I died. Like, died died.”

Roy sniffles and wipes his eyes. “Nevermind. That doesn’t make me feel better.” He picks up and puts all his equipment back on.

At the same time, Jason reapplies his mask, pulls his jacket back on, pockets his old R patch as a memento, and carries his helmet. He follows Red Arrow out of the bunker, who leads him to… nothing. And then Red Arrow presses a hidden button on his bow and his vigilante car uncloaks. It’s dark, dark, dark red. Almost black. It’s a muscle car, similar to Redbird

“Very nice,” Red Hood hums appreciatively, “Camaro?”

“Yeah, GA bought it for me,” he responds, walking to the driver's side and lifting open the butterfly door, which subsequently causes the passenger’s side door to open. He tosses his bow and quiver into the backseat, and then sits down. Red Hood sits down as well. The doors close and they’re off.

For the entire drive, Red Arrow keeps looking over at him. 

What?” Red Hood asks after the twentieth glance.

“I’m kinda expecting you to vanish into thin air,” he admits.

“I’m real, I promise.”

“That is exactly what a hallucination would say.”

“Dick started sobbing because I had to pee and closed the bathroom door and he couldn’t see me anymore.”

Red Arrow snorts. “Ok a hallucination probably wouldn’t be quite that specific. Who all knows?”

“You, Dick, Tim.”

“And probably Babs.”

“Most likely.”

“I cannot tell you how happy I am to see you,” he murmurs.

“I am too,” Red Hood smiles, “I’m sorry I didn’t come see you sooner. I was trying to get my head on straight first but…” he laughs bitterly, “Bruce thoroughly fucked up that plan.”

“Can you watch your mouth when we get home?” Red Arrow chuckles, “I say ‘damn’ once when I think she’s out of earshot and it’s her favorite word for a week! I told her I was upset about beavers.

Jason laughs. “Yeah, sorry.” 

“Thanks. It’s fine you didn’t come sooner. I don’t want you doing anything before you’re ready. You’re going through a lot - I assume.”

“Understatement.”

“Well, I love you. Just, by the way.”

Red Hood smiles at him. “Love you too, Roy.” 

Red Arrow grins for the rest of the trip - which is only a couple minutes, until they’re pulling into a Batcave, basically. Arrowcave? They both pull off their masks when the car stops. 

“Ollie wanted to call this ‘The Quiver.’”

Jason barks out a laugh. “That’s terrible.”

“I know!” Roy opens the door and they both get out of the car. “Um, leave your guns down here.”

“Got a safe?” 

“Lian’s birthday.” Roy points to a far corner. Jason jogs over, punches in the code and the safe opens automatically, then he removes his firearms, sets the guns inside, and closes it.

“USB-C?”

“I even have one of those, yes,” Roy snorts. 

“Can I upload my helmet cam to your computer? It… helps explain.”

“Sure.”

Jason walks to the supercomputer, grabs a cord that’s just laying on the desk, and connects one end to his helmet and the other to the computer. It starts downloading.

“This’ll take a little while.”

“Ok, you can leave it.” Roy - already changed into sweats and a hoodie - leads the way up a staircase, through a false wall that slides out of the way, and into a large furnished basement. 

“So… your basement has a basement?”

“Yep!” He guides them up another flight.

When they get to the main floor Jason pauses. “Woah. I… didn’t expect your house to be this…”

“Nice?”

“Yeah,” he chuckles. 

“Ollie insisted when Lian turned one. Lemme go tell Kory she can leave. Unless you wanna see her?”

Jason shakes his head. “Not yet.” (The entire superhero community would know by the end of the week.)

Roy nods and walks quickly down a hallway and then turns a corner and disappears. 

Jason can hear a quiet conversation for maybe half a minute, and then several seconds later, a door opens and then closes. 

Roy jogs back around the corner to him. “She’s gone.”

“How is she?”

“She’s great! Living life, kicking butt. She’s really happy.”

“Good, she deserves it.”

Roy nods in agreement. “Anyway, if you wanna take a shower you can head upstairs. Whole floor is a guest suite, so it’s all yours. Supposed to be an owner’s suite but I didn’t wanna be on a different floor than Lian,” he chuckles.

Jason wrinkles his nose. He hasn’t had one since pretending that he wanted to own Tim, and then murdered a piece of shit. “Yeah I definitely need one.”

“Ok. I’ll bring you some clothes - which will actually fit you now, that’s so weird - anyway, I’ll put the stuff on the bed. You can come down afterwards and talk, or if you’re tired you can sleep and we’ll talk tomorrow.”

“I think… maybe I would like to sleep?”

“Great, me too,” Roy laughs quietly.

“Thanks for- I just appeared - should I go? I should go. I’ll fi-”

“Stop,” Roy says gently.

Jason shuts up.

“I would do anything for my little brother,” he murmurs, pulling Jason into another crushing hug, “I missed you.”

“I missed you too,” Jason sighs into it and curses himself for the stupid tears that well up in his eyes again. He holds on tightly for several seconds before finally letting go. “Goodnight.”

“Night.” 

Jason heads for the stairs while Roy heads toward his bedroom, but then he suddenly remembers. “Wait.” He walks back to Roy

Roy turns around curiously. “What’s up?” 

“Um, I just, I haven’t-" Jason blushes because this is so childish. He should be over this.

“Been so long I forgot,” Roy admits, holding out his arms. Jason looks them over, wrist to shoulder. No marks. “Always looking out for me,” Roy smiles, eyes shimmering with unshed tears. 

“I don’t actually expect you to, it’s just, I think it’s like, a security blanket,” Jason mutters. “Thanks for humoring me.”

“Thanks for caring.”

Jason smiles back and gives him a split-second hug. “Night Roy.”

“Goodnight, Jaybird.”

They let go and Jason heads upstairs.


Roy walks quickly to his room, swiping at his eyes, and grabs his civilian phone, immediately dialing Dick, because holy crap. Jason Todd. Alive. The kid that had a screaming, crying fit when he noticed a single track mark on Roy's arm and probably saved his life with his subsequent massive (deserved) guilt trip. 

And then Lian came and threw his entire world upside down. The instant she was in his arms, he knew he’d die to protect her. Did he love her at the beginning? To be honest, no. He was mostly horrified that she even existed. But a few weeks later, Roy was randomly hit with a massive tsunami of love deeper than he ever thought he was even capable of feeling, for this perfect baby girl. If he’d been still using he never would’ve been able to keep her. She is the absolute light of his life and the most important person to him in the universe. 

He sobbed in front of Jason, thanking him for screaming at him and saying he will never, ever leave his daughter the way Jason’s mom left him. It was only natural to make him Lian’s godfather. 

Roy snaps a photo of Jason, cradling a sleeping Lian in his arms. She’s swaddled in a pale pink blanket, and he’s smiling down at her with a softness that Roy didn’t think the kid possessed. 

Jason looks up at the sound of the shutter, cheeks turning pink at being caught. “She’s beautiful, Roy,” he whispers, carefully sitting down on the sofa. 

Roy pockets his phone and sits down beside him. “I can’t believe I made that.”

Jason snorts. “The beauty ain’t from you.” He looks back down at her, soft smile peeking out again. 

Roy laughs quietly. “Asshole.”

Jason nods. “Yep.”

They’re both quiet for several seconds before Roy continues.

“Hey Jason?”

He looks up at Roy. “Yeah?”

“I want to ask you something.”

“Uh, sure,” he shrugs, looking nervous.

“I, um - you’re just a kid, I’m not asking you to take on any responsibility for raising her.”

“Good to know?”

“But, I was wondering - and you do not have to say yes, it is absolutely ok if you don’t, I swear to you I will not be offended.”

“Oh get on with it,” Jason groans.

“I was wondering if you would be Lian’s godparent.”

Jason’s breath hitches and he starts crying almost instantly.

“Oh god forget it, I’m so sorry please don’t cry I hate when you cry!”

Jason shakes his head. “No, I would be honored. B-but you sure you want… me?”

“I know I haven’t known you nearly as long as I have any of the other Titans, but if you hadn’t…” he subconsciously rubs at the spot on his arm where the track mark that triggered Jason used to be, several months ago. “If you hadn’t noticed what I was doing… I wouldn’t have her. I will never be able to thank you enough for that. I wouldn’t want anyone else for this.”

Jason looks back down at Lian. He lifts her higher and presses a tender kiss to the top of her head. “I love you, princess,” he whispers, “I’ll always be here for you. I promise.”

“And I’ll always be here for you, Jaybird,” Roy murmurs, giving him a one-armed hug. 

“I know.” Jason drops his head on Roy’s shoulder for a quick second in lieu of hugging him back since he’s busy holding Lian. 

“Yello?” Dick answers, a spoon definitely in his mouth; Roy can hear it. Probably ice cream. 

“Dick, am I losing it or did I just hug Jason?”

“So that’s where he went,” he mutters, “He’s with Roy, Timmy.” The spoon is now gone. 

There’s a quiet mumbled response on the other end.

“It’s really him. I’m glad he’s with you. We were a little worried; didn’t tell us where he was going.”

“He hasn’t told me anything yet. How… hard is it gonna be to hear?”

Dick sighs. “Very.”

“Good to know… I gotta go bring him clothes. He’s upstairs showering. Just needed to know that I wasn’t completely nuts,” he chuckles. 

“Nah, you’re only mostly nuts.”

“Can’t argue with that,” Roy mutters, “goodnight guys.”

“Night,” Dick says, then hangs up.

Roy takes a deep breath. Tomorrow is gonna suck.


Jason steps out of the bathroom with a towel wrapped around his waist and sees a neat stack of clothes left on the bed, with a note on top. 

The boxers will probably fit but if they don’t there’s athletic shorts you could use. Lian has to be at pre-k at 8:50, so I’ll wake up at 7:30, we’ll leave at 8:30. You’re welcome to walk with us or you can just stay here. You’re under zero obligation to come. 

I’ll see you in the morning. Here’s my number. Text me if you need anything

 

Roy

His number is scribbled out below his name. Jason smiles and grabs his phone from the side table where he left it, and quickly adds the number to his contacts. 

Jason: It’s Jay. Think it may be best she not know until she comes home? Will she be able to concentrate in school?

Roy: Honestly probably not. Help yourself to anything if you’re up before I get back from dropping her off

Roy: Night kid

Jason: Goodnight, adult 🙄 

Jason sets his phone back down and then removes the towel and pulls on the bright red boxer briefs. They’re a tiny bit tight on the waist but they’ll be fine. He moves the rest of the clothes to the far side of the bed and then crawls in.

“Oh geez this is comfy,” he sighs happily. He pulls up the sheets and quickly falls asleep. 


Red Hood takes off his helmet and removes his mask. “Dad?”

Batman doesn’t look surprised at all. “You lost the right to call me that when you became a killer.”

“B-but-” he starts crying.

“Murderer,” Nightwing spits. 

“Dickie?” Jason sobs.

“Assassin,” Robin growls. 

“What? T-Tim, you said you love me…”

They all laugh at him cruelly and start walking towards him. Batman has a couple Batarangs at the ready in his hands, Nightwing’s escrimas are raised, Robin’s bō is slowly twirling. 

Love you?” Tim laughs harder, “how could anyone?”

Pathetic,” Dick smirks.

Useless,” Bruce sneers.

Jason backs up as his family and Tim advance. “No, this is wrong, this is wrong.” His boots slip on the edge of the rock.

“You’re not good enough,” Robin clicks his tongue and then he’s right in front of him and slams his bō into Jason’s chest, and he falls over the edge of the cliff. 


Jason shoots up with a gasp, then sighs in relief and wipes his wet eyes. “Just a nightmare. Tim loves you. Dick loves you. Roy loves you. Alfred will still love you. But not Bruce,” he murmurs, “he’ll throw you in Arkham with a laugh.” He flops back down and picks up his phone, checking the time. 

5:27 am

“Stupid timezones,” Jason mutters. It’s 8:27 back in Gotham. 

He puts the phone down and tries to sleep but he can’t stop playing over Tim’s words in the dream. He would never say that to Jason.

…right?

He picks the phone back up, unlocks it, opens his messages, taps on Tim, and sends the most insecure text of his entire life.

Jason: Am I good enough?

He locks the phone but not five seconds later Tim’s face pops up on the screen.

Jason answers and holds the phone to his ear. “H-”

“Absolutely,” Tim says immediately.

“Sorry, I just…” he sighs.

“Nightmare?” Tim guesses.

“You said I wasn’t,” he whispers, voice shaking, “s-said no one could ever love me.”

“Jason, I would never-”

“I know, I just… I c-can’t stop hearing it.”

“Then hear this: you are good enough and I love you. So do Dick and Roy.”

“Yeah…” Jason sighs again.

“Fucking asshole,” Tim hisses.

Jason makes an offended sound.

“Not you. Him. I just, I can’t-” Tim’s voice breaks and he starts quietly crying. “How c-could he say that? He destroyed weeks of progress. I could see it. You were c-confident. You trusted that Dick and I love you. You were happier. And you were about to tell him! And he r-ruined it because you ended someone evil. Someone horrible. And then h-he…” Tim inhales and Jason hears his breath shake, “he compared you to him. You’re nothing like him. I don’t understand how he could b-be so cruel!” Tim is nearly sobbing now, and he’s gonna hyperventilate soon if he doesn’t calm down a little.

“Tim, can you take a breath for me?” Jason asks calmly.

“Y-yeah, sorry.” Tim takes several deep breaths, “Thanks. If I’m this upset I can’t even imagine how you’re feeling,” he mutters.

“Pretty bad,” Jason chuckles humorlessly.

God I need to punch something.”

Jason snorts. “Don’t punch the execs, bossman.”

Bruce is an exec,” Tim mutters.

“Not even him. But feel free to punch Batman for me.”

“Ooh, don’t threaten me with a good time, Jay.”

Jason laughs quietly. “I’ll be ok Timmers. Just… might take a little time.”

Still mad,” he sighs. 

“Me too. But I’m gonna try to get some more sleep before I have several meltdowns with Roy and then try to not be a complete mess by the time Lian gets home from school.”

“Fun,” Tim deadpans. 

“Oh totally. Anyway. Thanks, Babybird. Don’t work too hard, ok?”

“I won’t. Bye Jay, love you.”

“I do too. Bye.”

Tim hangs up and Jason sighs. He sets the phone on the bedside table and tries to go back to sleep. It works, eventually.


Tim hangs up with a sigh as he pockets his phone. It might as well be a few months ago considering how insecure Jason is right now. Thanks to his own father. 

Tim wipes his eyes and slaps on his CEO smile as he enters the lobby of the DI headquarters. 

“Morning Mr-”

Tim cuts off the security man with a raised eyebrow. How many times does he have to tell him?

“It’s a habit,” he says, chuckling, “sorry. Good morning Tim.”

“Morning, Mike. How’s Shane and Emily?”

“Good as ever, thanks for askin’. Have a good day!”

“You too,” Tim smiles politely and continues to the elevator, scanning his card to go straight to the 27th floor where the executive offices and boardroom are. 

He walks quickly to his office, holding out a hand to grab his coffee from his secretary, Donna, as he passes by her.

“Good morning Timothy,” she smiles.

“Morning. You’re the best,” he says as he takes the cup of coffee and continues on his way. 

“I know.”

Tim laughs quietly as he enters his office and sits down at his desk, taking a long sip from the drink. He opens his calendar and sighs in relief. Empty.

He starts by reading through the short end of week report. Nothing he didn’t already know. Then he checks in on the progress of DI’s latest projects. Everything’s on schedule.

“Mr. Drake?”

He taps the speakerphone. “Yes?”

“Mr. Wayne is here to see you.”

He taps mute and hides his face in his hands. “Ugh god dammit why?” He unmutes it to tell her to send him in. 

Bruce walks through his office doorway and shuts the door behind him, looking distinctly like Alfred has just said he’s disappointed in him.

“How can I help you, Mr. Wayne?” He says, glacially cold, as he presses the button on his desk to frost his windows. The desire to vault his desk and beat him up is strong. 

Bruce legitimately looks nervous. “I made a mistake last night and I’m here to say that I am sorry.”

“Ok. Well, I don’t forgive you,” Tim shrugs.

“That’s ok. I just- for a second- what that man said… I thought I was going to lose another one. A-and it terrified me and then Hood killed him and I completely overreacted. He is a murderer, that’s a fact. But… he’s not cold-blooded. He doesn’t kill innocents. I completely disagree with his tactics, but I don’t think he deserves to be locked up.”

“God damn right he fucking doesn’t,” Tim hisses. 

“Look, I don’t understand why you and Dick are so protective of him… but I do trust you guys’ judgment, so I can only determine that there’s a good reason and you’re simply not at liberty to discuss it right now.” 

“Correct.”

“Well, that’s it. That’s all I had to say - oh, you’re not banned. That was… petty,” he admits.

“And ineffective.”

“That too,” Bruce smiles and nods.

“I appreciate your apology, Bruce. But I’m still very upset and I’m going to be for a while.”

“That’s fine. Just wanted you to know. I love you, Tim.”

Tim sighs. “Me too, Bruce. Have a good day.”

“You too,” Bruce gives him one quick nod and then exits the office. 

Tim turns the frosted glass off and sighs tiredly.


Dick walks out of class with a tired sigh. Today has sucked. He looks across the hall and sees his dad leaning against the wall, waiting for him. He can see Alfred’s scolding in his body language. Good

Dick walks quickly over to him. “What do you want?” he snaps, fists clenching at his sides. Don’t punch him, don’t punch him, don’t punch him. He would never say that if he knew it was Jason. Ugh, he was happily bounding into his dad’s office for lunch only twenty-four hours ago and now he’s furious at him. Why’d he have to ruin it?

“To apologize for my behavior last night. I was completely out of line, and I’m sorry. I was terrified for Tim, and then after Hood… I completely lost my cool. He doesn’t deserve to be locked up. I hate his tactics… but I don’t think he’s evil.”

“He’s an amazing person, and I love him,” Dick scowls. He just holds back from screaming ‘he’s your son, you fucking idiot!’

“And I trust that you have a reason to say that and an even better reason to not tell me. And you’re no longer banned, I’m sorry for that too. Just be safe, ok?”

“There’s no one I would feel safer with.” (That’s not actually true, he would feel the safest around Superman but that’s not the point right now.)

“Ok,” Bruce nods, “that’s all. I love you, Dick.”

Dick relents and gives his dad a hug. “I love you too. But you really, really hurt me with what you said to him. And it’s gonna take time for me to heal from that. But I do still love you dad. Nothing’s gonna make me stop. But can you stop testing it?” he asks with a tiny smile.

Bruce chuckles. “Yes.”

“I wish I could tell you, and I’m sorry that I can’t. But thank you for apologizing. I gotta get to my next class. Bye dad.”

“Bye Dick,” Bruce lets him go, turns, and walks away. 


Jason wakes up and feels marginally better. No nightmares this time, thank god. He grabs his phone and checks the time. 

8:43 am

Good enough, he decides, sitting up with a yawn. He rubs his eyes and then stretches a bit before pulling off the covers and standing. He heads into the bathroom, runs through his morning routine, then goes back to the bed and grabs the clothes Roy left. He looks through the stack and pulls out - he barks a laugh - a Nightwing shirt. Black with the logo in blue. 

He pulls it on and it actually fits, though it’s the tiniest bit snug on his shoulders. Best refrain from shoulder stretches. Then he grabs the maroon sweatpants from the pile and steps into them, pulling them up. Yeah everything fits well enough.

He pockets his phone and heads downstairs, quickly finding the kitchen. There’s a kettle on the stove. Jason looks in the cabinets above the stove and finds an unopened box of English breakfast tea. Great. He lifts the kettle, and it’s full. He sets it back down and turns on the burner.

Several minutes later and Jason has a hot mug of tea with milk. He wanders around the downstairs, looking at everything. (Except the bedrooms, cause he’s not a weirdo.) The whole house is warm and cozy; homey. It’s the kind of home Jason wants someday - but a little more modestly sized. 

He’s heading back to the kitchen when the front door unlocks and then opens, Roy stepping through and then shutting it behind him. He looks up and sees Jason and he isn’t quite fast enough to wipe the anxiety off his face. His eyes flick to the mug. “Oh, good. You found the tea.”

“Uh, yeah. Wasn’t open?” 

Roy blushes slightly. “I was really tired one day and we needed groceries and I knew you liked tea so I got it for you and when I got home… it hit me. But I just kept it in case anyone else ever wanted some.” 

“And no one ever did?”

“Nope,” Roy shrugs, “you done?”

“Yeah.”

Roy plucks the mug from his hands and carries it to the kitchen, Jason following after him. “Hungry?”

“Nah, thanks.”

“Yeah, ‘m not either,” Roy mutters, putting the mug in the dishwasher and then grabbing one for himself and using the Keurig to make a quick cup of coffee. 

“Why did you believe me?”

Roy grabs the mug when the machine finishes and takes a sip before answering. “That you were you?” 

Jason nods. 

Roy grins. “Who else would be that dramatic? You knew I would get an alert when you either successfully used a dead kid’s handprint access or hacked in, and then you went all ‘I missed you’ in your freaking Batman register. You were the only option, Jaybird,” he laughs quietly. 

Jason chuckles. “I mean ok, I could have just gotten Dick to tell you and then shown up. But I just-” his smile drops to a frown, “-I had to get out. Immediately.”

Roy grabs a glass from a cupboard and fills it with water, handing it to Jason. 

“Thanks.”

“C’mon, story time,” Roy says, leading the way to the family room sofa. They sit down beside each other and sigh. “You don’t actually have to tell me anything if you don’t want.”

“Yeah, I know. Starting to think I should record this so I can just play it for the next person instead of reciting it again.”

Roy hums in response. 

“Um. So I died. And six months later, I randomly woke up in my coffin and had to literally dig myself out,” he says bluntly.

Roy looks thoroughly horrified. “Oh god.”

“Yep. Wandered out, got hit by a car, was comatose in a hospital, randomly woke up and escaped the hospital, was kidnapped by Talia al Ghul, tossed in the Lazarus pit, and then forcibly trained as an assassin.”

Jason proceeds to tell him the whole story, and so far it’s the easiest time that he’s had telling it. 

Roy listens patiently. Occasionally he rubs Jason’s back when he gets choked up, or wraps an arm around him. He’s endlessly supportive and kind, even if he himself was crying multiple times during Jason’s story. 

 

“-and then Nightwing called me to help him, Robin, and Batman cause of an Arkham breakout, and we succeeded, but when it was over… well, that’s what made me come running out here to see you.”

Roy hugs him. “I’m sorry, for everything you’ve had to go through.”

“Thanks,” Jason murmurs, briefly hugging him back and then standing. “I’ll just show you what happened in the Qu-”

“Don’t call it that!” Roy whines.

Jason laughs and they start heading downstairs. They go through the basement, Roy scans his hand on the false wall, and then they’re in his Arrowcave. 

He walks up to the computer with a heavy sigh, unplugging his helmet. He pushes the computer chair aside and just stands up instead, quickly finding the uploaded video footage and playing it from the moment where Batman shakes his hand and thanks him. 

“No, only them,” Gun Guy grins, “caught this here birdie just for you.”

“Ok, wait, I’m sorry, is he trying to gift you Tim?”

“Yes! Ugh!”

 

Red Hood laughs, “no, please. Mr. Red Hood was my father.” 

“‘Was my father'?” Roy laughs quietly, “that’s what you went with?”

 

Red Hood hums and runs a gloved hand through Robin’s hair. 

“Oh. Oh no, Jay... You’re hating yourself touching him like that, aren’t you?”

“So much.”

“Ha! Yes!” Roy cheers when Jason pistol whips the guy. 

 

“Are you alright?” Red Hood murmurs softly, hands off of him.  

“I am now,” Robin grins, cheeky smile on his face. 

“Did Tim just- ‘I am now’? Wow.”

 

“I thought you were just keeping the best ones for yourself!”

“What the fuck?” 

“The prettyboys are the best co-”

Roy’s fists clench and he literally growls at the screen. 

All the same, he still winces when the guy’s head audibly cracks against the stones.

 

“Should’ve kept… for me. Would’ve made… fortune on… that sweet… little mouth.”

“Ew, ew ew ew, ew what the frick? Tim’s a kid.” 

 

“‘m sure… he would be… such a good bo-”

“Oh he’s so d- yep. I would’ve killed him too,” Roy mutters, “freaking disgusting.”

 

“You’re reckless,” Batman shoves Red Hood back again with both hands, “and arrogant!”

“Whoa, ok, he needs to chill.”

 

“The only thing you’re worth is being put in Blackgate until you die!”

Roy instantly hugs Jason. “It’s not true, Jay. It is not true. You deserve the world.”

“It gets worse,” Jason sighs, hugging him back for just a second.

 

“Forget Blackgate, you should be in Arkham with those delusions. Especially considering your namesake,” Batman hisses. 

“Did he just- did Batman just compare you to- what. The. Fuck? - I don’t remember the last time I said that.”

 

Nightwing electrifies his escrimas and takes slow steps towards Batman.

“Oh crap Dick’s gonna kill him.”

 

Red Hood runs up to Nightwing and grabs him from the side, holding him back.

“NO, HE DESERVES A PUNCH RIGHT IN HIS STUPID FUCKING FACE!” 

“Deserves many punches to the face,” Roy whispers, quietly fuming.

 

 “You want me out of Gotham, Batman? Fine. I’m gone.”

Good.”

Jason stops the video. “How could he say that to me? A-am I evil? C-cause I’m starting to wonder. I-I can never tell him. I’m never gonna get my d-dad back, Roy,” he starts crying and Roy tightly hugs him. 

“You are not evil, Jason. You are so far from evil. Not even close. But I don’t… I really don’t think Bruce is lost from you forever. If he actually had the backstory…

“I can’t, I c-can’t listen to my dad tell me he hates me again!” Jason sobs. 

“He doesn’t, he really doesn’t, he’s just - god, he’s completely out of his mind there. I really… Jason, I really think you should tell him. It doesn’t have to be soon- it probably shouldn’t be soon, but… eventually, maybe? You don’t ever have to, obviously, but if you ever want to… me, Dick, Tim, we’ll all be right beside you when you do, and you will have our complete support, because no matter what happens, we will always, always love you,” Roy promises.

“I-it’s too much, I can’t! I’m too scared,” he whimpers. 

“That’s totally fair. It’s ok not to tell him. It’ll hurt, but it’s ok. Do what you think is the best for you, not for anyone else. I’ve got your back, whatever you decide.”

Jason just nods in his arms. 

“I cannot believe Tim was that flirty. I mean seriously. ‘I am now’?” Roy changes the subject in an attempt to lighten the mood.

Jason laughs wetly and lets go of Roy, resuming the video and then wiping his eyes. “You thought that was flirty?”

“Oh god, it gets worse?”

 

 

“What word would you have used?” Robin laughs.

“He seriously just asked- after what that man- wow- ‘Boyishly handsome’?!” Roy looks over at him and nods, “Hm, yeah you are ruggedly handsome.”

 

“Mm, depends on how the light hits you,” Robin whispers, smiling sweetly. 

“Oh my god - wh- Casanova?” Roy laughs, “you two need help, that’s terrible.”

“He whined that I got hotter when I was carrying him to Redbird.”

“Does danger make him flirty?”

“Apparently,” Jason shrugs. 

“That could work in your favor.”

 Jason blushes. “Stop.”

Roy puts his hands up. “I’m just saying. It was bad enough to watch the first time.”

“I was legitimately completely clueless until right before I was blown up.”

“How can you be so intelligent but still so dumb?”

“Skill.”

“Sure, kid. Just… maybe do something about it this time?”

“Look, if I ever make a move, it’s not gonna be for a long time. I do not need a relationship right now.”

“And god knows Tim won’t actually make the first one,” Roy mutters.

“Exactly. I’m not ready for that. I need to get my stuff together first. I’m a mess right now, Roy. A-and I wanna be stable for Tim. Not perfect, just… consistent. Right now I absolutely do not deserve him. I almost killed him, I shouldn’t even be thinking like this, I mean god if Tim was in his right mind he wouldn’t have flirted with me at all. He’s so good and I’m… I’m me. He should be with Superboy. He’s a hero and they’re best friends and I know they had a thing and it could probably become more if they actually talked about it. He’s so much better than me it’s not even funny. At best I’m an anti-hero. At worst, a villain.”

“I think Tim should decide who Tim wants to be with, not you.” Roy shrugs, “maybe he will pick Kon, I don’t know. But don’t make his decision for him, that’s not fair.”

The thought of Tim with Kon makes Jason’s chest ache but if Tim was happy, he’d be ok with it - eventually. Tim deserves so much better than the fuckup that ran off, died, and then managed to become even more of a fuckup.

“Ok, easy Jay, don’t go down the rabbit hole. I can literally see you overthinking,” Roy murmurs.

Jason nods and wipes his eyes. “Enough about me. I wanna hear all about you and Lian.”

Roy smiles and nods at the stairs. “Come on. I have a freaking absurd number of photos and videos. I think I’m obsessed with her? She’s my entire world.”

Jason follows him up and they return to the sofa. Roy pulls out his phone and opens his photos. There are literally tens of thousands. 

“Oh my god,” Jason laughs.

“I think I have a problem.”

“Yeah, maybe a little.”

“You don’t even know. Couple weeks ago, first day of preschool, I leave the building after dropping her off and I just start sobbing at how grown up she is. She is four! She’s not even close to grown up but I lost it. Some random person handed me tissues and patted me on the back a couple times.”

“I probably would’ve cried right along with you,” Jason laughs.

“It was so embarrassing,” Roy groans.

“It’s kinda sweet?”

So Roy tells - and shows - Jason all about him and Lian. 

 

Jason tears up when she says ‘dada’ on video. 

 

He laughs when she drops a spoon from her high chair and says ‘uh oh!’ with the proper inflection. 

 

On her first birthday she grabs a chunk of cake and smacks it on her own face with a shrieking giggle. Jason cries when he realizes she’s wearing the Snow White dress he bought her at Disneyland.

 

She hisses at a pea and then throws it aside.

“So… not a fan, then.”

“Not at all,” Roy laughs. 

 

Ollie is holding her hand while she takes baby steps on the grass, and he has the biggest smile Jason has ever seen on the man.

 

Tim is sitting on the ground in front of a shape sorting toy, trying to fit the square shape into the triangular hole.

“Come on, I swear this is the right one…”

Lian giggles and bats at his hand. 

“You wanna try? Good luck, it’s not easy.” He hands her the square. 

She places the square into the square hole and it fits perfectly. 

“Wow, look at you! Ok lemme try again.” He grabs the triangle and places it in the triangular hole, then gasps in surprise. “Yes!”

She giggles again and claps.

Tim grins. “Thank you! That was tough,” he sighs in relief.

Jason smiles softly at the video. Tim’s adorable.

 

Lian is staring at Dick, her head slightly tilted, mouth agape, and eyes wide, as he walks around on his hands to entertain her. 

“Dick, if I go home, and she tries this and bonks her little head, it is entirely your fault.”

Dick laughs and flips back to his feet. “Tada!”

“Ick!” Lian giggles. 

Dick,” the man corrects with a soft laugh. 

“Nah I think she was just calling you gross.”

“Oh hush Roy.”

“Hush dada.”

Dick gasps in joy and Roy gasps in shock. 

“Do not teach her to backsass me!”

“Oh, just wait til she’s a teenager.”

“Don’t even joke about that,” Roy whispers, horrified.

 

They're at Haly’s circus, Dick carrying Lian around excitedly and introducing her to everyone, and then they get to the elephants. One of them trumpets when they see Dick and walks up to him.

“Zitka! Hey girl. Lian, this is Zitka, she was my bestest bud when I lived here!”

“Zitka!” She laughs. 

Dick looks at her with a very impressed expression. “Oh, wow, ok I didn’t expect that. Great job!” 

Zitka lowers her trunk and pats Lian on the head with it. She giggles and reaches up to touch the trunk. “El-phant!”

“That’s right! Here, hold her,” Dick says, handing her to Wally. Then he climbs the fence and jumps onto Zitka’s back. “Ok, gimme!”

“Um…” Wally turns towards the camera. “Can I?”

“Yep,” Roy answers. 

Dick reaches down and Wally hands Lian to him. Then he sits back up, placing Lian in front of him, holding carefully onto her. 

Lian laughs and pats Zitka’s head. “Woah!”

So cool, right?” Dick grins. 

“Yeah!”

 

The videos and photos seem endless and Roy narrates through everything and Jason honestly loves every single second. 

Until the video from her fourth birthday, just a couple months ago, when Jason suddenly bursts into tears.

Roy closes the video, puts his phone down, and pulls Jason into a hug. “I got ya. I’m sorry, I didn’t think- this was too much, wasn’t it?”

“I m-missed so much! She’s four a-and she wasn’t even one when I died and I feel like I’ve missed her entire life!” he sobs. 

 “Ok, as far as she actually remembers, you’ve missed not even one year of her life.”

“You m-made me her godparent and I abandoned her! I p-promised!”

Roy lightly smacks the back of his head. “You did not abandon her! You’ve been with her every day of her life. I made sure of it. She’s never even met you but she loves you. Lian is four. She is not going to be upset that you weren’t there before, she’s going to be ecstatic that you’re here now. Jason, you died, horribly. It’s not like you weren’t here because you were being selfish. I know you’re upset but me and her do not, nor will we ever, blame you or be mad at you about it. It’s ok.”

“It’s just… i-it’s everything! She couldn’t even hold up her head when I died and now she’s r-running and jumping and going to school and she’s l-like this whole, entire, actual p-person now.”

Roy laughs. “Jay, bud, at the risk of sounding like I’m invalidating your feelings… I cry about it too and I’ve been here the whole time. Like you said, you’d probably be crying about this just the same if you never left. You can’t focus on what you missed. You gotta think about what you are here for. Ok?” Roy releases him so he can wipe his eyes. “Now, you wanna meet her?”

“Yes,” Jason rasps, smiling at him. 

“Ok. Let’s go get our baby girl.”

Jason nods and rises to his feet.

“I’m sorry I upset you.”

“Eh, it was bound to happen anyway,” he chuckles. “I actually am glad I got to see all of that. I’m just… kinda terrified?”

“You’ll be great. You’ve always been great with kids,” Roy assures, leading the way out the front door and down the steps. Jason stops to turn around and actually see the house.

It's two stories, a light blue and Jason thinks it's craftsman style? Architecture’s not really his thing. But it's very nice. It's at least a million dollar house. 

“Pretty.” 

“Yeah,” Roy smiles, “it is. We’re really happy here.”

“Good,” he smiles back.

Roy keeps talking about Lian, about cute little moments that aren’t recorded, or her being silly, or really just anything. He gushes about her nonstop, all the way until they get to the school. 

“Ok, I’m gonna go grab her and talk to her real quick. Wait here?” Roy asks. 

“Sure.”

“Ok. Be right back. Just brace yourself. You’re gonna fall in love, her charm is… supranatural.”

“Ooh, supra? Big word there, Roy.”

“Watch yourself, Jaybird,” Roy snarks right back, then turns and walks up to the building, entering through the doors. 


Roy smiles politely at the front desk woman as he walks down the hall to Lian’s classroom. He pokes his head in and Lian is instantly on the move. 

“Daddy!” she squeals, running up to him. 

Roy scoops up his daughter with a laugh and hugs her tightly. “Hi baby girl! How was your day?” he asks, shifting her to his hip as he walks back toward the entrance. Is she a little big to still be carried like this? Probably. Does Roy care? No.

“I know a new color!” 

“That’s awesome! What is it?”

“Magenna!” she says, with full confidence. And it's way more adorable than it probably should be. He kisses the top of her head and then grins at her. 

“Was it maybe magenta, honey?”

“Yeah, that!” she giggles. “Magenta.”

“There ya go.” They head through the doors and back outside. He sees Jason spot them and then slap a hand over his mouth, and even from forty feet away he can see the tears shimmering in his eyes. Oh, this is gonna be good.

“I have something very important to tell you,” Roy says, lifting her off his hip and setting her on the bench near the entrance, then he crouches down to be at her eye level and gently takes her hands.

“Ok!”

“So, you remember what I told you about Jason?” he murmurs.

“Yeah,” she frowns, lip quivering, “he went to the sky.” 

It had been too hard for him to say ‘died’ when he was explaining. She was barely even three. He made it clear that Jason was gone, and couldn't come back. But died? He just… couldn't. He said he was with the angels. To her, that meant in the sky.

“Well, it turns out I was wrong.”

The frown disappears. “What ya mean?”

“He did come back. It was a big surprise for me, I found out last night.”

“Where?!” she yells, grin exploding onto her face. “Daddy can I see him?! Can I can I can I?!

Roy glances over at Jason, furrowing his brow in a silent question. Jason wipes his eyes, takes a couple deep breaths, and then nods. 

He looks back at Lian. “So, he looks a little different than your photo. He got really tall. But, he’s actually right over there, in my BlueBird shirt.” (It’s what she called the Nightwing symbol the first time she saw it. She knows it's Nightwing now, but it kinda stuck. Plus it makes Dick gasp dramatically in betrayal and she has a giggling fit at his antics.)

She whips her head around to look - so quickly that Roy legitimately worries about her neck for a second - and then she spots him. Her eyes go wide and a massive grin explodes onto her face. She scrambles off the bench and sprints toward him.

“JAYJAY!”

Notes:

Oh the next chapter is going to be an absolute blast to write. There will be lots of fluff.

Also was lowkey constantly telling myself not to ship it while writing for this entire chapter - so please tell me if any of it seems romantic because so not my intention.

Chapter 22: The Jet Plane

Summary:

Lian giggles and oh, goddammit, she’s already gotten him. He’s screwed. She’ll be able to get anything she wants from him. He'll never be able to say no to her.

Notes:

I don't think there's any CWs for this chapter??

This is probably the fluffiest chapter I've ever written.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Jason watches as Roy exits the preschool building with Lian balanced on his hip and his arm securely around her, talking to her with a big grin and it's so sweet watching him being such a dad. But Jason is also totally overwhelmed at the sight of her. She's so big - compared to baby Lian, anyway. And so cute and she's all smiles and happiness and that's his goddaughter. She's right there and he finally gets to speak to a Lian that can speak back and good god she is old. He slaps a hand over his mouth to muffle any potential sobs and his eyes flood for the millionth time today.

Roy says something to her and then moves her from his hip to the nearby bench, then he crouches to be at her level and takes her - ginormous - hands. She nods at her dad excitedly, but then a few seconds later she frowns and looks like she's about to cry and seeing sadness on that precious face is heartbreaking. The frown is shortly replaced by a mix of confusion and curiosity.

And then a grin explodes onto her face. “Where?!” she yells, loud enough for Jason to hear. “Daddy can I see him?! Can I can I can I?!”

She sounds like she's being told that she's gonna meet Santa, just bursting with excitement. Like she's just heard the best news of her life. A tiny sob forces its way past Jason's lips because that excitement is to meet him. She already loves him.

Roy turns his head slightly and his eyes flick over to Jason, brow furrowing - a silent ‘are you ok with this?’ Jason wipes his eyes, then closes them and takes a couple slow, deep breaths. He can do this. He opens his eyes and nods. 

Roy looks back at his daughter, saying something else and then Lian’s head whips around concerningly fast. When she spots Jason, her eyes go wide and the grin that was on her face right before she asked if she could see Jason doesn't hold a candle to the absolute supernova that she's sporting now. 

She scrambles off the bench and sprints towards him. “JAYJAY!” 

Oh god help him, he hopes he doesn't embarrass himself in front of her by bursting into tears. She calls him Jayjay, that's so cute.

Also, she is very… pink. Her absolutely adorable pigtails - with hot pink bows - are bouncing as she runs. She's wearing a pale pink shirt that has a white unicorn with a rainbow mane and tail. Her shorts are knee length and… magenta? Her socks are also hot pink. Her shoes, however, are not pink and are quite possibly one of the tackiest things Jason has ever seen. The tongue is yellow, the outside halves are green, the inside halves are red, and the laces are black. Robin. They're Robin colors. Which do not look good with pink - and yet it couldn't be cuter.

Jason quickly lowers himself to one knee and opens his arms as she barrels into him, arms only wrapping halfway around him. He hugs her tightly, and for the first time since seeing her Jason finally thinks of her as small.

“Hi Princess,” he murmurs, voice tight. He looks at Roy behind him (recording, the bastard) and mouths ‘oh my god.’

Roy nods. ‘I know,’ he mouths back. 

Lian giggles and oh, goddammit, she’s already gotten him. He’s screwed. She’ll be able to get anything she wants from him. He'll never be able to say no to her. “Daddy said you say that!”

“He’s absolutely right. And now I can say it even more.”

“I love you!” she yells and Jason forces down the sob that is fighting to burst out of him.

“I love you too, sweetie,” he says, standing up and shifting her to his hip like he saw Roy carrying her. 

“No!” she whines.

“What?” he laughs quietly.

“Shoulders! Daddy isn't this tall!” Well she's not wrong, but he's only an inch taller.

“Well excuse me,” Roy huffs jokingly as he strolls up to them, no longer recording. “That ok with you?” he asks Jason quietly. 

“If it is with you?”

Roy doesn't even blink or take a millisecond to think about it. “Course.” Roy plucks her from Jason’s hip and reaches up to place her on his shoulders. 

Jason immediately moves his hands up to gently wrap around her legs and keep her secured. She crosses her arms, rests them on the top of his head, and giggles. “It’s a whole new world!”

And there is no way she isn’t quoting Aladdin. “Oh really?” Jason grins, as they begin to walk home. He starts singing, crooning softly at her. “Tell me princess, now when did you last let your heart decide?”

Roy is absolutely recording them again and Jason doesn’t care at all, because he’s loving this.

“You sing?” she gasps.

Jason answers by continuing, “I can open your eyes, take you wonder by wonder.” 

He moves her feet closer together and gently wraps one hand around both ankles, and moves the other hand to take both of her hands to secure her.

“Over-” he jumps up “-sideways-” slides to the right “-and under-” and then quickly crouches before standing back up. She laughs gleefully with all the movements. 

“-on a magic carpet ride-” he spins in a circle, “a whole new world! A new fantastic point of view! No one to tell us no, or where to go, or say we’re only dreaming, a whole new world-” Jason continues singing through Jasmine’s part, and Lian joins him (mostly, though some of the words aren’t quite right) “-a dazzling place I never knew, but when I’m way up here, it’s crystal clear, that now I’m in a whole new world with you.” He lets go of her hands and moves back to one hand on each leg.

She claps excitedly. “Another! Another!”

“Jukebox Jason, at your service. What would you like to hear, your royal highness?”

She giggles again and then thinks. “Ummmm… Let it Go!”

He decides to start at the bridge. “My power flurries through the air into the grooound, my soul is spiraling in frozen fractals all arooound, and one thought crystallizes like an icy blast, I’m never going back, the past is in the paaaaast!”

Lian basically screeches the next line directly into his ear and Jason enjoys it anyway, happily singing with her. “Let it go! Let it go! And I’ll rise like the break of daw-aw-awn, let it go, let it go-o-o, that perfect girl is gooone, here I stand! In the light of daaaay-ayay… let the storm rage ON!” They both scream and they’re definitely getting looks and Jason is having the absolute time of his life. 

“Wow, you actually hit that? I’m impressed, Jay,” Roy laughs. (Sure, Jason hit it - but an octave lower.)

“The cold never bothered me anyway!”

“Ooh, Encanto!”

“I’m sorry, princess. I haven’t seen that one yet.”

“That’s ok Jayjay! Surprise song!”

“Of course, your majesty,” he thinks for a second and then starts the third song, “Tell everybody I’m on my way, new friends and new places to see, with blue skies ahead yes I’m on my way, and there’s nowhere else that I’d rather be.”

“I watched this with Uncle Timtam!”

Jason's voice cracks from amusement at ‘Timtam.’ “Tell everybody I’m on my way, and I’m loving every step I take, with the sun beating down, yes I’m on my way, and I can’t keep this smile off my face! Cause there’s nothing like seeing each other again, no matter what the distance between, and the stories that we tell will make you smile, oh it really lifts my heart, cause I’m on my way now.”

“That’s… appropriate,” Roy mutters, subtly wiping his eyes. 

“You sing pretty!” Lian exclaims.

“Not as pretty as you!” 

“Thank you! Can you cook dindin? Daddy said you cook!” Oh, dinner has never sounded so adorable.

“Woah, honey-” Roy starts gently, but Jason cuts him off. 

“I would love to. What would you like?”

“Macky cheese!” Ugh, everything she says is cute as hell. It's almost annoying. Almost. Perfect thing to cook. He already has a recipe and knows it’s good.

“You know, that’s Timtam’s favorite food.”

“Really?!”

“Yep! In fact, I just made it for him a few weeks ago when he came over for dinner.”

“Daddy said Timtam loves you!” 

Jason’s cheeks heat up slightly. 

“Lian, are you gonna tell Jay everything I ever said about him?” Roy sighs.

“Yep!”

“W-well, he loves a lot of people,” Jason says.

“No, you're his true love!”

Jason chokes and now he's really red. “What?” he rasps. 

“I did not say that!” Roy whines.

“You said Timtam loves Jayjay like-” she takes a deep breath “-Ruh-pun-zull-” she says carefully, then nods at her success, “-loves Flynn!”

“Um. Ok I did say that. I was explaining that a guy can fall in love with another guy, and I was using a real life example of someone she knew. Course it was the first thing out of her mouth the next time she saw Tim.”

“He got sad…” Lian mumbles, “I didn't mean to… but now his prince is back!”

Jason’s cheeks are never going to return to their normal color. “It’s complicated,” he mutters.

“Nuh uh!”

“Ya huh,” he shoots right back, sticking out his tongue. Even if she can't see it.

She giggles. “Love is easy!”

Oh, if only, Jason thinks. “Maybe you’re right.”

“I’m always right.”

Jason spots Roy quietly laughing into his hand. Jerk. “Princesses usually are, I suppose.”

“Can I be the flower girl?!”

Flower girl? Oh, a wedding. Wait what?

An image of Tim pops into his mind, wearing a dark blue tuxedo, grinning at him, those brilliant blue eyes nearly glowing from joy, and looking absolutely gorgeous and this is a dangerous fantasy and time to nip that in the bud.

“Wh- l am not marrying Tim.”

“B-but why?” Oh god she sounds like she's about to burst into tears, he has to fix it right now.

“For a very long time and you might be too old to wanna be the flower girl by then,” he says quickly. 

“Oh,” she giggles, “That's silly! I'll always wanna! Even if you're super duper old, like daddy!”

"Hey!" Roy pouts.

“He is kinda old, isn't he?” Jason snickers.

“I am only five years older than you!”

“You're more older than I am old at all!”

“She's got a point.”

“I should've known you two would be a menace together,” Roy mutters.

Jason laughs as they walk up the front steps of the house. He crouches to make it easier for Roy to grab Lian from his shoulders and set her down. She’s so small. The top of her head isn't even at his waist. 

Roy unlocks the door and walks through. Lian runs in after and scurries off to her room with a loud declaration of her need to pee. Jason shuts the door and Roy turns around. 

“You alright?” he murmurs. 

Jason smiles broadly. “I actually am right now.”

“You're crying, dude.” Roy pulls out his phone, opens the camera, turns it front-facing, and holds it up to Jason's face. There are fresh tear tracks on his cheeks. He had no idea he was crying during the walk home.

Jason chuckles and dries his face and eyes with his hands. “Oh. Whoops. They're happy, it's ok.”

“Good then. And you really don’t have to cook dinner if you don’t want. Stouffer's exists.”

“You probably already have the ingredients, plus,” he scoffs, “like I could say no to her?” 

“She’s a terror,” he whispers. 

“She’s perfect,” Jason laughs quietly. 

Roy turns his head and smiles softly in the direction of her room. “Yeah. She is.”

“No wonder you're obsessed.”

“It's horrible, I can't stop.”

Jason laughs. “She got me the instant she giggled. Right then. Game over. She could ask me for a real pet unicorn and I would find one.”

“Do not say that out loud,” Roy hisses.

“Sorry,” he grins.

"Jayjay!" Lian comes running around the corner with a pack of crayons and some blank paper. "Color with me!"

"Absolutely!" he says immediately. 

“Yay!” She runs off to the kitchen. 

Jason gestures in her direction and mouths ‘see?!’

Roy snorts. “You might be worse than me,” he teases.

“Hurry uuuuuuuup!” Lian yells.

Roy lightly shoves him in her direction and he walks quickly to the kitchen. She's sitting down at the kitchen table with papers spread out and crayons dumped in a pile in front of her. 

"Sorry, I'm here, I'm here," he says, sitting in the chair beside her, "I’m not sure what to draw?"

“Me neither!” 

“Hm. I'm gonna draw a………. shark!” Jason decides.

“Ooh! Me too! But mine’ll be best!”

“I don’t doubt it, princess. But mine's gonna be dressed as Robin!”

“Mine’s gonna be Flash!”

“Oh, bring it on.” Jason uses the black crayon to outline the shark. He colors it in green from the tail to right before the dorsal fin. The dorsal and pectoral fins are yellow. He colors it red from where the green stops up to the gills. He outlines an eye and colors it white, and then colors the rest of the shark black from the gills to the snout. It looks utterly ridiculous and he kinda loves it. 

“Tada!” he says, showing her. 

“Wow! But you need an R!”

“Oh, shoot, let me fix that.” He draws and colors a Robin logo in the corner. “That better?”

“Yes! But not as better as mine!” She holds it out proudly to show him and it's… good, for a preschooler. It makes Jason feel like an actual artist in comparison and that is not an easy feat. It’s a solid red, vaguely shark-shaped blob with a yellow scribble over it.

“Ah, yes. The Scarlet Sharkster,” Jason nods approvingly, not missing a beat. Then he sighs pitifully. “The Shark Wonder has been defeated!”

“Noooo, I'll save him!” She jumps into Jason’s lap and picks up his drawing, hugging it to her chest. “I'll keep this forever!” 

Jason wraps an arm around her to keep her from falling off. With his free hand he picks up her drawing. “And I'm keeping this forever!” 

“Oh, my name, gimme!” She slaps Jason’s drawing back down and snatches hers up. She grabs the black crayon and draws… a squiggly line. “There!”

How does he react to this? “Wow, very fancy. Do you want my fancy name?”

“Yeah!” She hands him the black crayon and moves his shark drawing in front of him. He leans forward to quickly sign his name. Which he realizes he hasn't done in three and a half years. “Woah! I wish mine was that cool!”

“It just takes a little practice, but one day yours will be even cooler then mine,” he promises, leaning back in the chair. He hugs her and presses a soft kiss to the top of her head.

She twists around and hugs him back. “You're the coolest ever Jayjay. I gotta pee again!”

Jason laughs and carefully sets her down on her feet. “Ok cutie, go on.”

She giggles and runs off.

“Nice shark,” Roy comments, voice a little rough as he saunters into the kitchen.

“You good?” 

“My four year old was entertained. I took a catnap,” he laughs. He walks to the fridge and opens it. “Ok, what do we need?”

“Milk.”

“Check.”

“A pound of non pre-shredded cheese.”

“Uhh yes? It's a Kraft block? Sixteen ounces.”

“Perfect. Yellow mustard?”

“Weird but yeah.”

“Unless you have dry mustard.”

“What the heck is dry mustard?”

“Take that as a no.”

“Egg.”

“Check.”

“Butter?”

He scoffs. “Of course I have butter."

“Pasta and flour.”

“I have penne? And definitely flour.” 

“Yeah that's fine. That's it.”

“Great!” He pulls out a juice box and closes the fridge. He tears off the straw, pulls it out of the plastic, and stabs it into the foil hole, then sets it on the table in front of Lian’s chair. Hi-C Orange Lavaburst.

Jason smiles sadly at it. “Mama used to get those. Haven't had one in… geez, a decade?” 

The fridge reopens and then Roy says “catch.” 

Jason turns and easily catches the juicebox. He narrows his eyes at his friend. “I am nineteen, Roy.”

“Aaaaand?” he says, pointedly reaching in and grabbing a juice box for himself, undoing the straw, sticking it in, and taking a sip. “This stuff is great.”

Jason grumbles and does the same, then laughs quietly as his eyes water. “It tastes exactly the same.”

Lian runs into the room with a loud gasp. “Juice party? Without me?!”  

Roy points at her spot. “But will you clean up the crayons and paper first please?”

“Sure! Thanks daddy!“ she chirps, running up to the table and putting the crayons back in the box and stacking the papers in a pile, except for the two sharks. “Be right back!” She scurries off and comes back in under a minute, sitting at her spot and picking up her drink.

Roy sits down in the third seat and holds out his juice box. “Cheers.”

Jason chuckles and bumps Roy’s drink with his own, then bumps Lian’s, then Lian bumps Roy’s. 

“Yay!”

Jason asks Lian about pre-k and then some of her favorite things. Some of the things take her several minutes to elaborate on and Jason hangs onto every word because she's too damn precious not to. But it does make the conversation a bit slow moving. The conversation continues as Jason cooks and then all the way through dinner - which she said was ‘the best macky cheese ever!’

 

Color: pink

Animal: unicorn

Disney Princess: Mulan

Disney Prince: Flynn Rider aka ‘U G Fizzerber’

Disney movie: Tangled

Playground Equipment: swings

Bat: Robin

Flash: Flash III (Wally)

Titan: Kory

YJ that isn't Tim: Cassie

Leaguer: Superman

Show: Sesame Street

Sesame Street Character: Cookie Monster

Book: Chicka Chicka Boom Boom 

Part of school: nap time

Ice cream flavor: strawberry

Snack: goldfish

Fruit: mango

Word: supercalifragilisticexpialidocious (said perfectly without a hitch)

 

The conversation continues while Roy and Jason clean up the kitchen from dinner, and Lian watches from her seat. 

“That's an awesome word. Who is your favorite music artist?”

“Taylor Swift!”

Jason grins. “Is that cause of your Uncle TimTam?”

Roy chuckles. “Well he didn't cause it, but he definitely helped. I'm guessing you probably haven't been keeping up with pop culture? She's huge this year. She is literally everywhere. All the time. And she's on a massive, record-breaking tour.”

“Tim hasn't really mentioned her. He sang one of her new songs when he was… uh… giving me some bandaids for a boo-boo.” Jason figures ‘stopping me from literally bleeding to death’ is a bit graphic for a four year old.

Roy snorts. “Understatement,” he mutters under his breath when he's looking away from Lian.

Jason laughs quietly. “Actually that reminds me - so I listened to the whole song-”

"Which one?" Lian pipes up. 

“Hey, honey? Remember what I said about interrupting?” Roy says gently.

Her cheeks turn pink. “Oh, right. Sorry Jayjay!“

“Thank her for apologizing,” Roy whispers.

“Thank you for apologizing, Lian,” Jason chuckles.

“You're welcome! What song?”

“Uh… Hero?” Is he allowed to say Anti Hero?

Lian giggles. “You're being silly! It’s Anti-Hero, Jayjay.”

“Oh, gosh. My bad, thanks. So I was listening on YouTube, and I read some comments and I'm confused. Is she making a TV show of her albums or something? And 1989 TV is next month?”

Roy bursts out laughing and Lian giggles.

“I don't know anything, it's not my fault!” Jason whines.

Roy calms down quickly, but he's still grinning. “Sorry. That was kinda mean.”

“Yeah, you big meany,” Jason smiles. 

“There was a whole thing with like, copyright or something and she's re-recording her albums so she can own them. Tim would know the details. Anyway, she adds ‘Taylor’s Version’ on the albums so I'm almost certain that's what they meant.”

“Oh, yeah that makes sense.” And then it hits him and he grins. “Oh. Roy do you mind finishing up?” Jason asks, since that's literally just putting two pots away. “Need to make a call.”

“No problem,” Roy says. 

“Thanks.” Jason stands and quickly walks to the living room, Lian bounding along behind him and then dramatically throwing herself onto the sofa. He laughs quietly as he pulls out his phone and calls his brother, just standing in the middle of the room like a weirdo. It's answered immediately.

“Everything alright?” Dick asks, sounding worried.

“Yeah! No, it's good. I'll tell you more later. I had a question about Tim.”

“Uh, ok. I'll answer if it's not personal.”

“Do you know if Tim ordered the Taylor Swift 1989 re-record?”

Dick sighs. “Doubt it. He doesn't think to buy stuff for himself anymore - I mean, apart from after his parents died. He's too busy, apparently. Why?”

“Can you order it for me? I, uh. I don't have a credit card,” he admits. “I'll pay you back.”

“Yes - or I'll try anyway, might be sold out - and nah you don't have to.”

“Dick, I want to pay you back. I want to buy it.”

“Sure, no problem. It does come out a few days after his birthday.”

“Yeah, that's fine. I'll just, like… print the album cover or something for it.” 

“He’ll probably think that's the actual gift, like Disneyland,” Dick laughs.

Jason throws his head back and laughs. “He was so disappointed with the maps!”

“I know! Maybe preface it by telling him it's not the gift.”

“Yeah, good plan.”

“This is really sweet, Little Wing,” Dick says, and you can hear the smile.

“He deserves so much more than a darn album.”

“You could literally just be there with nothing and it would be his favorite gift.”

Jason huffs and blushes. “Probably.”

"Definitely. Anyway, I'll let you- oh!"

“Mm?” 

“Bruce individually apologized to me and Tim for what he said about you. We were both appreciative but told him we're gonna be pissed for awhile, but he did apologize. He doesn't think you belong in Arkham or Blackgate or that you're evil and horrible and a scourge to the city. I mean, you're the one that needs the apology, but. It's a start. It's not as bad as you thought, I promise. I thought you deserved to know.”

“O-oh,” Jason says, voice wobbling and eyes burning. Lian’s eyes widen and she runs out of the room. Weird. “That's… thanks for telling me. S-still not ready for him to know, though.”

“I know. But if you ever are-”

“I know,” he says softly. “Thanks. I gotta go, bedtime soon.” He assumes, anyway. What time do four year olds go to bed?

“Have you seen her room yet?” Dick asks with an audible grin.

“Uh, no? Why?”

“No reason,” Dick says innocently.

“That's not even remotely believable.”

Dick laughs. “Yeah, I know. I love you, Little Wing.”

“I love you too, Dickie. See ya.”

“Bye.”

Jason sighs and pockets his phone, wipes his eyes, and turns back toward the kitchen. He pauses when he sees Roy holding out a plastic, hot pink unicorn bowl with a scoop of ice cream and a spoon in it.

“Uh.”

Roy smiles softly. “She said something made you sad and insisted that strawberry ice cream would cheer you up, especially in the ‘Cheer Up bowl.’ It's ok if you don't want it.”

“This is… exactly what I needed,” he grins, then mouths ‘later’ as he takes the bowl from him and starts eating. Roy nods. 

“Just so you know, this is her very special bowl for when she has a bad day. No one else has ever been allowed to use it, and it always works. So ‘Jayjay needs it.’”

“That is one of the sweetest things I've ever heard?” Jason says, taking a bite. 

“She’s like that. Just out of the blue, bam, syrupy sweet.”

“Where is she?” Jason asks curiously. 

“Kitchen. She's a little embarrassed,” he chuckles.

Jason nods and keeps eating. It's not very much so it doesn't take long to finish it. Roy holds out his hand to take the bowl and Jason hands it to him then follows him into the kitchen.

“Did it work?!” Lian yells when she sees him.

Jason grins and crouches beside Lian, giving her a hug. “Of course it did, princess. Thank you for letting me use the Cheer Up bowl. I'm all better.”

“Yay!” she crows. He laughs quietly as he lets her go and stands back up. 

Roy swoops in and snatches her up, blowing a raspberry on her cheek. A shrieking laugh escapes and she kicks her feet and tries to break out of the hug but doesn't succeed.

“Sorry sweetheart,” Roy laughs, “but it's bathtime.” 

“Aw…” she frowns, “fiiiiiine.” She goes boneless in his arms and flops against him. 

“Uh. Is… she ok?“

Roy nods with a fond eyeroll. “Oh no… so… heavy,” he gasps, slumping forward. “I don't think… I can… hold on… guess I'll… have to drop her.” His arms shake. 

A tiny giggle slips out of Lian.

“Oh no, what's happening… now… she’s so light!” Roy suddenly jerks back and launches her into the air, then smoothly catches her in a cradle hold.

“You caught me!” She doesn't actually sound surprised.

“I will always catch you, honey,” he grins, “now come on. I'm sure Jayjay will come say goodnight when we finish.” Roy turns his head to look at Jason. “Feel free to chill. It'll be about thirty minutes.”

“Ok.”

“Bye Jayjay!“

“Bye Lian,” Jason laughs.

Roy carries her off and Jason heads back upstairs to take a breather. He closes the bedroom door, walks to the bed, and flops onto his back. He is exhausted. He was already tired before Lian, but after? He wants to go to sleep

She is an absolute joy to be around. She's sweet and funny and smart and ridiculously adorable but she’s also… a lot. He's not used to having to be that happy for that long. Which admittedly sounds super sad but it's true. At least when there's not a kid around he can let his emotions fluctuate a little.

He sits up with a groan, checks his phone and sees nothing, and then stands and heads to the bathroom, taking care of things and doing everything else he needs to before bed.

A couple minutes after he's back in the bedroom, his phone buzzes. He grabs it and checks it.

Roy: Thou hath been summoned

Jason grins at his phone and replies that he’ll be right there. He leaves his phone and trots downstairs, quickly finding her room with the door wide open. He knocks on the wall and walks in, and it is so stereotypically girly. There is so much pink. Like, full-on Barbie’s dreamhouse. Lian, in pink pajamas, is looking through a small pile of four books while sitting on top of her bed, her dad beside her. They both look up when he enters. 

“Jayjay!” she yells happily

“Princess!” he yells back just as happily, walking up to the bed and sitting down on the edge.

Roy laughs quietly. 

Jason glances at her bedside table and sure enough, there's the photo of him holding baby Lian in his arms. “Gosh you were so tiny,” he murmurs fondly. 

Lian giggles again. “Now I'm a big girl!”

“Still just as cute though,” he winks at her.

Another giggle. “Thanks Jayjay. Will you read me a bedtime story?!”

“Of course I will! Which one?” He looks at the small stack. 

Chicka Chicka Boom Boom

One Fish, Two Fish, Red Fish, Blue Fish

Goodnight Moon

Corduroy

“What about this one, honey?” Roy suggests, pointing at Goodnight Moon. “You've never had it read before.”

“Oh yeah! Good idea!” She holds out the book to Jason who takes it from her.

“I remember this one,” he smiles. “Ok, where should I sit?”

Roy and Lian simultaneously point at a recliner in the corner of the room. Jason shrugs and walks over to it, sitting down. Lian scrambles over and hops into his lap. Jason chuckles and pecks the top of her head. She turns sideways and curls up against him, resting her head on his chest. He wraps his right arm around her, and holds the book in his left. He's able to open it with the right hand. 

“Ok daddy, you can leave!“ she says cheerfully. 

Jason bites his lip to avoid laughing, while Roy pretends to scratch his nose to cover his grin. “Ooook I'll go do some laundry then,” he says, turning and exiting the room.

“Ok Jayjay!”

“Alright, let’s do this thing. Goodnight Moon by Margaret Wise Brown, pictures by Clement Hurd.”

“Yay.”

He turns the page and begins to read.

 

“In the great green room,” he says, reading slowly, hoping to make her sleepy.

“There was a telephone

And a red balloon

And a picture of-

Page Turn

The cow jumping over the moon

And three little bears sitting in chairs

Page Turn

and two little kittens

and a pair of mittens

and a little toyhouse

and a young mouse

Page Turn

and a comb and a brush

and a bowl full of mush

and a quiet old lady who was whispering ‘hush.’

Page Turn

Goodnight room

Goodnight moon-”

 

He continues reading through the book, and he can feel her energy dwindling as he does.

“Goodnight noises everywhere,” he finishes.

Lian yawns, which makes him yawn.

“Thanks,” Lian murmurs. “Again?”

Oh god damn it let him sleep. 

“Of course,” he says - obviously.

“In the great green room

There was a telephone

And a red balloon”

 

He continues on. 

 

“Goodnight… lights,” he whispers, mentally fighting with his eyelids. He's pretty sure she's asleep based on her breathing, but he's gotta finish it. Right?

“and the… red… balloon……

Good…… night……. be-”


Roy actually does need to put some laundry in, so that's exactly what he does while Jason reads to Lian - which is ridiculously adorable and yes he left his phone just out of sight with the voice recorder running. 

Jason’s gonna be such a good dad someday - if that's something he wants for himself - and if he's not a single father, he's definitely gonna be the parent that tells the kid to go ask the other parent for permission for whatever they want because he would just always say yes. He subconsciously visualizes an older Tim as that other parent, and oh god that’s a cute picture. 

After Jason's story earlier today - not to mention the video - it sounds like they're just as into each other as before. Or heck, maybe more. They'd be great together and Roy grins at the idea. Also he's definitely gonna make a bet with Dick about it. 

But can the universe just let life be good to Jason for once. He meant what he said earlier, the guy deserves the world. He's achingly caring about the people he protects as Red Hood. Under all the kevlar and helmet and guns, Jason is soft.

Tim deserves the world too, honestly. He works way too hard and he still goes out to help people. And the kid is good. Like, prodigiously good at being Robin. Jason said he even held out against him for a minute or two and he's as trained as Batman now, maybe more, and had a rage-induced strength boost. And Tim is such a good counter to Jason’s darker side, whether the two of them realize that or not. They would just… work.

Roy shuts the door on the washing machine and presses the start button with a quiet sigh. There’s a long way to go for both of them. 

He heads back to Lian’s room and it is... far too quiet. He silently walks inside and oh. That is stupid cute. They're both asleep. Goodnight Moon is half closed, his left hand (barely) holding it is resting on his thigh. His right arm is loosely wrapped around Lian, slumped against him, her head just below his chest. He quietly grabs his phone, ends the recording, and opens the camera to take pictures, because this is far too adorable not to.

After taking way more photos than necessary, he pockets his phone then walks to Lian’s bed, picking up the three books and putting them on the little bookshelf before going back and pulling down the sheets for her. 

He hesitates on waking Jason or moving Lian. He doesn’t wanna risk a freakout from Jason. He would be beside himself if he scared Lian.

“Jaybird,” he says softly, giving the book a gentle tap.

His eyes snap open with a swirl of glowing green. Huh. So that’s what he was talking about. Interesting. It vanishes the instant he sees Roy and then his expression turns guilty.

“You’re fine,” Roy whispers, taking the book from him and setting it on the table, “didn't do anything wrong.”

Jason nods and looks down, guilt replaced with affection. He moves his left arm under her legs and slowly rises to his feet, then carries her over to her bed and gently lays her down before removing his arms. 

He pulls the sheet, then pauses and gives Roy a questioning look. Roy holds his hand horizontal right at the top of his chest. Jason nods and pulls the sheet to the same spot on her, then crouches down to press a soft kiss to the top of her head and whisper a quiet “goodnight, princess. I love you.”

He stands and walks back to Roy, who feels like something is missing. Oh, crap he forgot the plushie. But where is he? He walks up to his daughter’s bed and crouches to look under it. Sometimes he ends up here. Yep, there he is. He picks him up, wipes any dust off with his hand, and carefully slips him under the sheets, nestling him against her side. She instinctively curls her arm around the black panther plushie and Jason's breath hitches when he sees it, and he hears him carefully leave the room.

Roy kisses his daughter’s forehead. “I love you so much, baby girl.” He brushes a hand through her hair before standing and leaving the room, closing the door. Jason is waiting in the hallway, wiping his eyes. 

“Tim gave him to her when she turned three,” Roy explains, walking quietly down the hall and away from her room. “Said you had one too.”

Jason smiles wetly. “Yeah, Bagheera. What's its name?”

Roy grins at him. “Todd.”

Jason makes a choked sound and covers his mouth. “Oh my god,” he rasps, voice muffled.

“I told you. You've always been part of her life, Jason,” Roy says, hugging him.

“That's so… so sweet,” he murmurs. “What the heck, I'm crying over a panther plushie. Again. Geez.”

Roy laughs quietly and lets go of him. “Again?” he asks.

“Tim kept Bagheera and gave him back to me last month.”

“That's also really sweet.”

Jason nods and wipes his eyes. “Yeah.”

“Uh, so what happened on the phone?”

“Apparently B apologized to Dick and Tim and he doesn't think I'm evil and horrible or that I belong in prison and it might actually not be as terrible as I thought.”

“That’s good, right?”

“Yeah it just… freaks me out, I guess. Anyway. I'm going to sleep. She is adorable. I actually kinda forget everything terrible and had… fun?”

“Oh, anything but that.”

“Yeah yeah. Goodnight, Roy.”

“Night Jaybird.” 

A quick hug and then Jason heads back upstairs and Roy pulls out his phone as he walks to his bedroom and sits on the edge of his bed. Tim's gonna die.


Roy: You should probably sit down before looking at these. Or at least have someone nearby to catch you if you swoon.

Roy: *’Jayjay’ album shared*

Tim looks around to make sure Bruce isn't in the cave, and then walks to the training mats to sit down and taps the link to the album. 

“Geez,” he mutters. There's tons. He taps the first one, a video.

-you last let your heart decide?” Jason sings to Lian who's sitting on his shoulders, grinning with her arms crossed and resting on the top of his head. The angle is from slightly to the left and behind him, eyes not visible because of it.

A grin bursts onto Tim’s face. This is adorable.

“You sing?” Lian gasps. Jason continues singing, and then he's jumping and sliding and ducking with the words. Lian joins in at the Jasmine part.

When he finishes the song, she claps excitedly. “Another! Another!”

“Jukebox Jason, at your service.”

Tim laughs quietly. 

“What would you like to hear, your royal highness?”

She giggles again and then thinks. “Ummmm… Let it Go!”

Jason starts at the bridge, and when he hits the chorus he and Lian belt it, and at the end they scream the final ‘on.’

“Wow, you actually hit that? I’m impressed, Jay,” Roy laughs.

“The cold never bothered me anyway!”

“Ooh, Encanto!”

“I’m sorry, princess. I haven’t seen that one yet.”

“That’s ok Jayjay! Surprise song!”

“Of course, your majesty,” Jason says, looking like he's taking a second to think of one. Then he grins and begins. Tell everybody I’m on my way-

Tim's grin softens considerably and his eyes water. They sang that in the car on the way to Disneyland. And it was also one of the last movies they ever watched together. And the words fit the situation really well. He hopes to god that there are indeed blue skies ahead for Jason.

“I watched this with Uncle Timtam!”

Jason's voice cracks.

Tim can tell it’s a disguised laugh about the name. 

Jason keeps singing the song until the end of the chorus.

“That’s… appropriate,” Roy mutters behind the camera. 

“You sing pretty!” Lian exclaims.

“Not as pretty as you!”

The video ends and Tim feels so light after watching it. And also hopeful for Jason’s future. He’s still got that soft, emotional side to him. And yeah Tim’s seen that side personally a few times since he returned, but never for an extended period of time. And never quite that soft. 

Tim flicks through more photos and videos. 

 

A photo of Lian and Jason talking to each other at the kitchen table, papers and crayons spread out in front of them, nothing drawn yet. 

 

A poorly taken and rushed photo of Jason and Lian bumping their juiceboxes together but still very cute.

 

A handful of videos of Jason and Lian discussing their favorite things, mostly Lian on a long-winded, usually unrelated rant and Jason giving her his undivided attention, except while cooking where sometimes his attention is on the stove, but she either doesn't notice or doesn't care. 

 

A photo of Jason dramatically handing Lian a bowl of Mac and cheese, down on one knee and holding it out like it's an offering to the gods or something and Lian’s grin is massive.

 

And the next photo makes Tim actually squeak at how cute it is. They're both asleep in the recliner in her room, and Lian is snuggled up against him and he's holding a book. They fell asleep reading a bedtime story. Jason read a bedtime story. Tim zooms in on Jason’s face. There’s the faintest hint of a smile, but the rest of his face is neutral. He zooms back out. Lian’s entire body is limp. She's out out. This is one of the cutest things Tim has ever seen.

Quick scenes of Jason being a dad flick through Tim’s mind and oh, bad idea because now he can't get the idea of raising a family with Jason out of his mind. Which one of them would the kid(s) call daddy? Oh god, no not imagining a little toddler happily screaming daddy and running into Jason’s arms when he gets home, definitely not imagining that. And Jason picking them up and spinning around with them, making them giggle and kick in glee, nope.

Oh Tim’s so screwed.


Dick trots down the stairs to the Batcave and finds Tim sitting on the training mats and staring at his phone with the stupidest grin and softest eyes and it can only be Jason that he's looking at with that kind of face. Dick yanks out his phone and takes a photo before Tim realizes that he's there, then continues walking over to him as he slips it back in his pocket. 

“Whatcha looking at, Winglet?”

“Daddy Jason,” Tim mutters distractedly.

“Um…?” Dick laughs quietly.

“Oh god not like that!” Tim blushes and throws Dick his phone and oh, now it makes sense.

It's Jason and Lian asleep in the recliner, with a book in Jason’s hand.

“Oh, shit that's cute.” Dick actually giggles.

“Go to the beginning.”

Dick goes back to the first item and presses play.

“-you last let your heart decide?” Jason sings to Lian who's sitting on his shoulders, grinning with her arms crossed and resting on the top of his head.

“Oh my god. This is adorable. This is precious, oh my god I want all of these. He's gonna be the best dad.”

“Do, uh… do you think I'd be an ok dad?” Tim asks quietly. 

Dick pauses the video and sets the phone down. “You would be more than just ‘ok.’ You'd be a great one too. But you're still young as hell. Though I can see why you're thinking about it,” he chuckles, making his baby brother blush again.

He picks up the phone and continues the video, then goes through the entire album. He can't stop grinning by the end. It's too cute. He knew Jason was a total softie and complete pushover for little kids, but wow. And granted it's not any little kid, it's Jason’s goddaughter, but still. Oh, he can’t wait to see Lian and Jason interact in person because surely it can’t get cuter than this, right?

Notes:

Hope you enjoyed!

Roy didn't send the video of them first meeting to Tim in case Jason wouldn't want other people to see him all vulnerable even if it is hella cute.

If you understood this chapter title, congratulations, you're old! Like me!

Chapter 23: Return to Gotham

Summary:

The doors burst open and three gunshots echo through the room, causing the crowd to scream and try to flee. Another shot stops them. Five armed men in ski masks are in the room.

Notes:

There was an old show called Jayjay The Jet Plane but y'all are too young I guess 😂

Thanks to Pizzaparfait for the gala inspiration.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

When Jason wakes up in the morning, around 8:30 am, he throws the clothes from Roy back on, uses the bathroom, and then heads downstairs and into the kitchen.

“Mornin’ Jaybird,” Roy smiles at him from behind a mug of coffee.

“Mm, hey,” Jason says with a tired yawn, grabbing a mug and using the Keurig for hot water instead of the kettle this time. While the water runs, he grabs a tea bag from above the stove then plops it into the mug and carries it to the table, sitting beside Roy.

“Sleep good?” Roy chuckles.

Jason nods. “That bed is comfy. And I was exhausted. I haven't slept that well in… years?”

“Yeah, she’ll make you sleep,” he grins.

"How do you do it?" 

Roy sighs. “I'll be honest, it's hard. If I didn’t have Ollie and Dinah, the Titans, the League supporting me, I would've failed years ago. I, uh… definitely wouldn't’ve survived losing you and being a dad without them.”

“I'm sorry.”

Roy waves it off. “Don't get me wrong, there is nothing I love more than being a dad. She's everything to me. But… if it was ten years ago and I was imagining where I'd be today, this would not be it. But I wouldn't trade it for the world.”

“That sounds fair,” Jason shrugs. “This isn't where I thought I'd be either,” he jokes.

Roy snorts. “Yeah, bet not.”

“So, I'm uh… gonna head back to Gotham today.”

“Ok,” Roy nods, “when?“

“After breakfast, probably. Does she like pancakes?”

“She does, but you really don't have to cook - or, like, you could at least use Bisquick. She will not care,” Roy assures him.

 

And he was absolutely right. She didn't care a bit. They were the best pancakes she's ever had, apparently. After cleaning up from breakfast, Jason crouches by Lian’s chair. “Princess, there's something I gotta tell ya.”

“Ok Jayjay!“ she grins, and it breaks his heart a little. He really hopes he doesn't make her cry.

“I'm going back home today.”

“Oh,” she frowns, lower lip wobbling. “Why?” Oh god, make it stop.

“I… gotta get back to my prince, sweetheart. I miss him.” Which actually is true, he realizes. Well, Tim isn't his because he isn't an object. Nor is he actually a prince.

Lian grins at him and giggles. “Timtam’s your prince, too?”

“Absolutely,” Jason laughs softly.

“It's not forever, is it?”

“No no no, of course not. They couldn't keep me from you if they tried.”

“Good! And you can't leave without a dance party!”

“Honey, he’s probably got errands to run…” Roy says, giving Jason an out. Lian frowns.

“I suppose I could do one song,” Jason says, rising from his crouch.

“YES!” She cheers, jumping from her seat, grabbing Jason’s hand, and running them into the living room. “Daddy, play 'Happy'!”

“Did you forget something?” Roy says softly from the doorway, phone in hand.

Lian frowns for a second and gets a thinking face. “Oh yeah- please!” She smiles. 

Roy grins at her. “I’d be… happy… to.”

Lian giggles while Jason groans. “Was wondering when the dad jokes were gonna appear.”

“It was funny,” he grumbles, tapping his phone a few times to play the song on the WayneTech smart speaker. The music starts and Lian immediately starts jumping around and dancing. 

“It might seem crazy what I'm bout to say!” she yells happily. 

Jason laughs, and sings and dances along with her. “Sunshine she's here, you can take a break!” He lets himself be silly and doesn't have a care in the world. 

 

Clap along if you feel like that's what you wanna do 

Come on

The song ends and Jason gives Lian a high-five. She's a little flushed from exertion and breathing a tad quicker than normal. “Great choice, Lian.”

"I'm happy!"

God, Jason really doesn't wanna leave. It's so much calmer in Seattle than it could ever be in Gotham. But it's still home there.

“Am I free to go, your majesty?”

“I guess,” Lian sighs pitifully, bottom lip stuck out in a little pout.

Jason lowers himself to his knees to talk to her at her level. “I've had more fun with you the past day than I've had at all since coming back.” He's actually being completely honest.

She gasps in awe. “Even Timtam?”

Jason nods. “Even him.” (Especially him, considering that he’s sobbed every single time that he's seen him - or anyone, actually.)

“Wow!”

“So thank you, princess,” Jason smiles and opens his arms. Lian jumps forward to hug him, and he returns it immediately. He wraps his arms tightly around her and kisses the top of her head. “I love you, Lian,” he murmurs.

“I love you too Jayjay!”

“I'll be back before you know it.”

She nods and there's definitely a tiny sniffle accompanying it, which Jason hates to have been the cause of. 

“When you miss me, hug Todd extra tight, ok?” 

“Yeah,” she whispers, letting her arms fall away. 

Jason releases her, gives her an extra forehead peck, and rises to his feet. Her eyes are shining with tears and her lower lip is wobbling again and Jason is a horrible person.

“Bye sweetie.”

“Bye,” she squeaks.

“Sweetheart, can you please go play in your room for a few minutes? Jay and I have to talk about boring adult stuff.”

“Ok,” she nods, walking slowly off to her room. She hiccups and Jason feels terrible.

Jason and Roy head downstairs and Jason starts crying quietly. “How do you stand it when she cries? I feel horrible.”

“Jay, she's barely even four. It doesn't take much. One time she cried because I cut her sandwich into squares instead of triangles,” Roy says. 

Jason laughs wetly. “Bet you never did that again.”

“Absolutely not,” he agrees, “I called Dinah like ‘Lian hates me!’ Ugly crying and everything. She basically told me to chill. It worked. Point is, she’ll be fine… after crying a little.”

“I really didn't wanna make her cry…”

“It's really ok, I swear,” Roy says as they enter the Arrowcave. 

Jason brought his stuff down here just before he started cooking breakfast, so it's all ready for him to change back into. He sighs when he looks at it. “Can I just move in and we can co-parent?”

Roy laughs. “Jason, don’t think for a single solitary second-”

Well that hurts.

“-that I would not absolutely accept that.“

Oh.

“But I think we both know you care far too much to leave behind the people Red Hood protects,” Roy smiles.

“Gotham’s home,” Jason shrugs, “for worse or for… well, worser.”

“I get it.”

“Thank you, for everything. I didn't realize how much I needed this break. I'm really happy you're doing so well, and Lian is precious. Thanks for still caring, especially after all I've done,” Jason whispers, voice tightening.

“Come here kid,” Roy murmurs, pulling him into a hug. “I'll always care about you. You're… you're my little brother, Jason. And my daughter’s godparent. There isn't anything you could do to make me stop caring. Not a thing,” he swears.

“Ok,” Jason sighs, “thanks.”

“I love you a lot, Jay.”

“I love you too, Roy.” Jason gives him an extra tight squeeze before letting go. He grabs his stuff and heads to the showers area to change into everything, then walks back out as the Red Hood - mask on, helmet in one hand and the borrowed clothes from Roy in the other, which he sets on one of the tables.

When he hears him, Roy turns from where he was typing on the computer. “I, uh. Updated your status. Don't worry, only I can see it. By the way, I have a Zeta here.” He points at it. It's basically just a little alcove instead of the massive tube in the Batcave or Titans Tower.

“Oh, sweet. That's easy.”

“I feel like your chest needs… something.”

“Tim said I should have two red crossed handguns right in the center.”

Roy laughs. “That's not completely terrible.”

“But absolutely not. I'll think of something… eventually. Maybe.”

“Well you do look pretty cool, not gonna lie.”

“Thanks,” Red Hood snorts as he walks to the safe and grabs his guns out of it. He double checks the chambers and safeties before holstering them and returning to Roy.

“Be safe. Please call me if you ever need anything. Or if you just wanna talk to Lian. And if you decide to tell Bruce I will be happy to come support you, ok?”

Red Hood nods. “I will. Thanks.”

“Bye kid.”

“Bye old man,” Red Hood replies, pulling his helmet over his head and sealing it. He gives him a mock salute before turning and heading for the Zeta, setting it for downtown Gotham, texting Tim that he's about to use it and getting an almost immediate thumbs up, and then walking through.

Recognized: Robin

Ugh. Home sweet smoggy, polluted, deadly home. It's weird being out as Red Hood in the middle of the afternoon, but he still surreptitiously makes his way back to his safehouse.


"Hood!” Nightwing calls happily as he lands on the roof beside him.

“You know, I do have a reputation to maintain,” he mutters. Under the helmet, he's grinning at the sight of his big brother.

“Yes yes the big mean Red Hood, who is way too cool for a hug from a Bat,” Nightwing teases, walking up to him and hugging him. “I missed you.”

Red Hood sighs in acceptance and hugs him back. “Me too. How were things?”

“Robin took the Bowery and I took Crime Alley. Nothing happened. A couple unsuccessful muggings. Nothing else. I gotta give it to ya, your way is effective,” Nightwing admits, letting him go.

“Bet Batman disagrees,” Red Hood growls.

“True,” Nightwing admits, “but fuck that guy. Anyway, how was it?”

“She is so sweet. She screamed ‘Jayjay’ and ran into my arms and I cried. I love her. Just, ugh, she's perfect, I adore her.”

“Roy sent us a bunch of videos. Started with you singing. You're so cute together. Like stupid cute. Tim couldn't stop smiling.

“Yeah?” Red Hood chuckles.

“Yeah.”

“What are you doing this week?”

Nightwing gasps in joy and a grin explodes onto his face. “Oh my god, oh my god are you saying what I think you're saying?!“

“Oh calm down. Maybe I wanna know your schedule just for fun.”

“Nahhhhhh, you liar. Say it.”

“I refuse.”

“Say it say it say it!” Nightwing is literally jumping up and down with happiness, ugh.

“No.”

Pleeeeease?”

“Oh my god,” Red Hood mutters.

“I'm not leaving you alone until you say it.”

Red Hood sighs. “I want to hang out with my big brother.”

Nightwing attaches to him like a god damn magnet and shakes him, cackling gleefully like an absolute maniac. “I would love to!”

“Yeah, I was super worried you wouldn't,” he deadpans. 

Nightwing inhales sharply and sets him down, backing away. “R-really?”

“No! There is nothing I am worried about less!”

“Oh thank god.”

“Seriously?”

“I didn't know!”

“Schedule, chop chop.”

“Uh I could do a Sunday or Tuesday. That's… actually it for the next week.”

“What's happening on Saturday?”

“Ugh, annual gala. At the Ritz this year.”

“Gross. But, uh… I won't be upset if you smuggle me a brownie.”

“Yeah I can do that,” Nightwing laughs.

“Is it everyone?”

Nightwing nods. “Wally too.”

“Oh, good. Wouldn't want that heir and scion tryst to pick up again.”

Nightwing laughs brighly. “We were dying reading it together. Like, tears-streaming-down-our-face laughing. Hardest I had laughed in a while.” Then he frowns. “But while it happened? It was horrible. He was sobbing in my arms and I had no idea what had triggered it. He told me afterwards. Said you two sang it the night before you left.”

“Never should've…”

“Well that seems obvious now, but you were hurting,” Nightwing says gently.

“I should've known better.”

“You were just a kid.”

“I guess... Anyway. How about Sunday at 6?“

“Sure. Watcha wanna do?”

“Honestly? Just eat and talk.”

“Sounds awesome. Guess I'll let you get back to work. Bye Little Wing. I love you.”

Red Hood gives him a quick hug. “I love you too, Dickie.”


Bruce - or Brucie, rather - watches his son dance happily with Wally and Tim at the latest Wayne Foundation gala at the Ritz-Carlton in Gotham Heights. The joy on Dick’s face is, frankly, disproportionate. Of course he wants his son to be happy but it’s almost suspicious; he hasn’t been this happy since before Jason died. 

Bruce sighs. How has it been three and a half years already? Three and a half years without his boy. Longer without him than with him. His eyes burn for a second but he forces back the tears. Jason would want him to be happy again. And Bruce is, most of the time. But god, not like Dick. He’s noticed the change in Nightwing for the past ten days or so. Even more flips and quips. Dick himself hasn’t been around the manor (at least while Bruce is there) in awhile - since that time Tim came home singing - but they’ve talked on the phone a couple times. Even then it was noticeable.

So what happened? It’s driving him nuts. At first he thought Dick surprising him for lunch was maybe just a fluke, and he was just having a great day. After Dick’s bone-chilling fury a few days ago at Batman’s response to Red Hood, who subsequently disappeared for a couple days, Nightwing lost some of that recent exuberance. Bruce figured he was still pissed at him. He thought that was the end of this sudden massive increase in happiness. But when Red Hood returned, so did Dick’s joy.

And it's not just Dick, it's Tim, too. But Tim’s been extra happy for months. Since he met Red Hood, AKA was almost killed by him. But now Robin is apparently communicating with Red Hood, and has forgiven him. Which isn't particularly odd, Tim is far too forgiving, always has been. But Dick? He will hold a grudge forever if it involves someone hurting his family (which Tim is absolutely a part of), and even he has forgiven Red Hood. In fact, he and Tim looked thrilled when Red Hood showed up at Arkham. Robin was even showing off when the four of them were fighting in Arkham’s courtyard.

So Red Hood seems to be the common denominator in his kids’ extra happiness, which can only mean that they know who he is. But they're not telling Bruce, presumably at Red Hood’s request. Dick said Red Hood was an amazing person and that he loved him, and then said he was sorry that he couldn't tell Bruce. And Tim confirmed earlier that he wasn't at liberty to discuss it. And it appears that Tim has known for months while Dick has only known for days. Meaning Tim didn't even tell Dick. 

Bruce is baffled. He can't think of anyone alive with Red Hood’s skill set that would make Dick and Tim act like this. That would make Tim keep something from Dick, unless he would lose it if he found out too early.

Bruce pales. Are Tim and Red Hood together? Because that cannot be good for Tim’s mental health. 

Or… or maybe Tim being nearly killed made him value his life more? Maybe he went on antidepressants and was worried that Dick would be judgemental - which is ridiculous. But maybe Dick found out and decided to try them after seeing how it affected Tim? Except Dick’s joy was overnight. That's not how they work. Unless he had some sudden breakthrough with Dinah? But that's not usually how that works either. Not that Dick has ever been 'usual.'

Wally said he didn't know anything, but maybe he’s since figured it out? He knows Dick better than anyone. The next time Wally is facing in his direction- only a few seconds later - Bruce gestures for him to come over. Wally’s brow furrows and he excuses himself from the boys who just shrug and keep dancing. 

Wally walks up to him quickly, with a bemused smile and slightly nervous body language. “Um, yes sir?”

“Is Dick on antidepressants?” Straight to the point.

Wally raises an eyebrow. “...you don't seriously think I'd tell you if he hadn't, right? Not that he would hide that from you. But no, he's not. Why? Is he ok? Did something happen? Did he say something that scared you?”

“No.” Bruce gestures at Dick.

Wally chuckles. “Because he’s so happy?” 

“Yes. I know that's not how they work, usually. But something happened.”

“I don’t know either, he won’t tell me yet,” Wally admits, “but I trust him. And I love seeing him like this. He hasn’t even frowned a single time in ten days. Though he stayed with Tim the other night which was atypical but not unheard of.”

“Surely you’re curious?” 

“Well yeah, but it’s his choice to tell me. Look Bruce, I care about you and respect you, but I refuse to play middleman between you and your son.”

Bruce smiles. “I can absolutely respect that. Sorry. Thank you, for having his back.”

Wally glances over at Dick and smiles softly. There's so much love in his gaze and Bruce couldn't be happier that someone looks at his son like that. “Always. I love him,” he murmurs. 

“For the record, you absolutely have my blessing.”

Wally blushes. “Th-thanks. Not sure we're quite there yet. You might change your mind.”

“If you do something to my son that makes me change my mind, my blessing will be the least of your problems,” he laughs good-naturedly. (He has zero anticipation of that actually happening.)

Wally laughs nervously and takes a small step away from him. “Y-yeah, I know. Um. Is. Is that-”

The doors burst open and three gunshots echo through the room, causing the crowd to scream and try to flee. Another shot stops them. Five armed men in ski masks are in the room. Four have automatic rifles and black masks. The one in the center has a dark blue mask and a revolver. He must be the leader. 

Godammit, it had been a really nice gala so far.

“MUSIC OFF! EVERYONE DOWN ON THE GROUND! JEWELRY AND WATCHES OFF! WALLETS OUT, PHONES OUT!”

“Oh for fuck’s-” Wally mutters, “Can I-”

“The compromise risk is too high,” Bruce whispers, “just do what they say. I’ll think of something.” They both sit down where they’re standing. Bruce unclips his father’s old Rolex from his wrist and hopes to god he gets it back by the end of the night. He’d happily write these goons a check for the value of it if he can just keep it.

Across the room he notices Tim and Dick rapidly press the lock button on their phones three times in nearly eerie synchronicity. Emergency alerts. But to whom? Any of the heroes would be too suspicious to just suddenly show up in Gotham to save some random rich people. Unless… but surely they wouldn't have told Red Hood their identities, right? It's probably just Babs, to call the police.

They sit down right beside each other and pull off their watches and cufflinks, then pull out their wallets. ‘Richie’ hugs his knees to his chest and starts crying. It makes Bruce’s heart twinge painfully even though he knows it's all for show. ‘Timothy’ mindlessly rubs his back up and down, staring blankly ahead. Sometimes they're alarmingly good at acting traumatized. 

A goon walks up to Bruce and Wally, holding out a bag. They both sigh and drop in their wallets, phones, watches, and Bruce adds his cufflinks - also his dad’s. Across the room Dick and Tim are doing the same. And then ‘Richie’ mouths off, god dammit. Bruce is too far to hear him but he can easily read the ‘fuck you, asshole’ on his lips. 

Wally inhales sharply when Dick gets punched in the face and yelps loudly in pain. Even from here, Bruce can see Tim hands clench into white-knuckled fists to avoid jumping up and beating the hell out of the guy. Instead Timothy dramatically cries out in horror and pulls Richie closer. He hides his face in Tim’s shoulder, bodily trembling with pained tears - in reality, he's definitely hiding laughter. Tim drops his head and his shoulders start shaking - also laughing.

“At least they're having fun,” Wally mutters. 

“Mm,” Bruce smirks.

The goons continue circling the room and collecting their loot as ‘Blue,’ the leader, watches with a sneer on his face. 

All of a sudden, the lights go out and the room is plunged into darkness. Bruce faintly hears a grappling hook and then hears the sound of a brutally efficient takedown and then a body hitting the floor - either dead or unconscious.

Several seconds later, another grapple, takedown, and body smacking into the marble floor.

Then a third time. A fourth time.

Another several seconds pass and the lights come back on. Bruce is begrudgingly impressed. 

“Holy shit,” Wally whispers.

The four goons that had been in black masks have their wrists zip tied and are slumped against the wall, unconscious with their masks removed. Their rifles are all field stripped and in a small pile of parts.

“What the fuck?!” Blue yells. 

Then an electronic laugh breaks out and it sounds like it came straight from the depths of hell. Wally shudders. A couple guests faint. Dick and Tim grin. 

The sound stops and Red Hood flies down and lands in a crouch before rising slowly, standing between Blue and the crowd.

“Those guys suck, where'd ya get ‘em?”

Blue’s mouth opens to respond. 

“Just kidding, I don't give a fuck.” He turns around to scan over the crowd. There's the slightest pause when he sees Dick’s face and the tiniest tensing of his shoulders. He's mad. Ugh, the last time he got mad at someone hurting a Bat he killed the guy.

He turns back to Blue, who is still gaping at him in shock. He tsks and shakes his head. “You could've at least punched someone ugly, that was just a crime against humanity,” he says dryly, pointing a thumb behind himself at Dick.

Dick preens, Tim laughs into his hand, Wally chokes, and Bruce sighs.

“What do you want?”

“You to get the fuck out, you piece of shit.”

“Why are you helping these rich pricks?”

“Much as I abhor this obscene flaunting of wealth, that Wayne organization has done some good shit for Crime Alley, the Bowery, and the Narrows. And I'm pretty sure this is a robbery, not a Robin Hood moment. You're stealing from the rich to give to yourselves. That's just shitty.”

Blue lifts his revolver and aims it at Dick’s head. Red Hood steps in front of the gun. “I'd strongly advise you not to do that.” Dick jerks forward as if to jump up and charge the guy, but Tim holds him back.

Blue moves to pull back the revolver hammer with his thumb. In a sudden flurry of strikes, Blue falls to the ground, completely still except for his shallow breathing. A nerve strike. That's- ok, that's really impressive. He's also shocked that Red Hood didn't just kill him. Red Hood hums as he inspects the revolver now in his hand, then tucks it into his belt. “‘m keepin' this.” He bends down, zipties Blue’s wrists together, and then throws him over to where the goons are. He walks over and grabs the bags of items.

He turns back to face the stunned crowd. “I am only going to say this once. You will take your own shit. You will not take anyone else's. Got it? Good. You're safe.”

Like a flicked switch, the crowd jumps up and starts running around and screaming. He carries the bags over to Tim, who quickly looks through them and hands two to another guest before digging through the two he kept. Bruce and Wally rise to their feet and start making their way through the crowd to Dick and Tim. It's slow going through the chaos of the crowd. 

Red Hood pulls off his gloves and cups Dick’s cheek with an unexpectedly gentle touch, turning his head to the side and lightly pressing the fresh bruise around his eye. Dick winces slightly and Bruce reads his lips as he says ‘I’m fine.’ Red Hood relaxes and gives him a quick hug before turning to Tim, who has since handed off the bags and just shoved everything of theirs into his pockets.

Tim grins at him. ‘Thanks for coming.’ 

Bruce growls. They told him.

Red Hood cups one side of his face and brushes his thumb gently across his cheek. It's… intimate. And sweet. Tim nods and laughs. ‘I’ll try.’ Then he closes his eyes and leans into the hand with a soft smile on his face. 

Dick is watching them like he wants to cry at something cute. He must make a sound because Tim and Red Hood flinch and quickly pull apart, Tim blushing brightly. Red Hood turns and must say something because Dick laughs - and Bruce and Wally are close enough to hear it. Tim glances over and sees them quickly getting closer. 

Dick notices too and yanks Red Hood into a crushing hug. “I love you so much,” he says, barely audible. 

“I love you too,” the modulated voice says back.

Wally bodily flinches.

Red Hood then has to physically push Dick off of him, and Dick pouts

Tim hugs him next. “Thanks. I love you. Now run.”

“Me too. Bye Tim.”

“Oh wait!” Dick pulls out a plastic bag from his pocket that has one of Alfred’s brownies in it and hands it to Red Hood. He takes it and laughs, and hearing a sound of legitimate delight through the modulator is even scarier than the sardonic laugh from a couple minute ago. 

“Oh, you're the best.

“Obviously,” Dick scoffs.  

“Yeah, sure.” He turns and quickly walks away, intentionally - and roughly - bumping into Bruce’s shoulder. “Gonna lock me up, asshole?” he hisses, showing that he knows who Bruce is before storming off. 

Bruce could have sworn his voice broke at the end. Weird. He turns his attention back to Dick. “You alright?”

“I'm fine, dad. It's nothing. And before you lose it, Hood already knew.”

Wally has just pocketed his phone and wallet that Tim handed him and put his watch back on before turning to Dick. “Dick… that… that was strictly platonic, right?”

Dick’s nose wrinkles in disgust. “Oh my god, ew. Yes. Strictly. Also what the hell? I would never cheat on you, you… you know that, r-right?”

“I know,” Wally sighs, “I just- sorry.”

Tim hands Bruce his cufflinks, wallet, watch, and phone. “Thanks.” He hesitates for a second. “Tim…”

“Yes?”

“Are you and Hood… dating?”

Dick cackles and Tim blushes. “No, Bruce.”

“That interaction did not seem platonic…”

Tim blushes darker. “Well it was. I'm not ready to date anyone right now. I'm still… healing. Red is just affectionate.”

That's gotta be the first time that adjective has ever been used to describe the Red Hood. “I believe you,” Bruce nods.

“Ok,” Tim says, then turns to Dick. “Dick, here's your stuff.” He pulls it all out of his pockets.

“Oh, thanks Winglet.”

“No problem. Can I borrow you for a second?”

“Sure,” Dick shrugs, following him away from Bruce and Wally.

“Um. So you're super confused too, right?” Wally asks Bruce.

“Indeed.” Bruce has got to figure this out.

Notes:

Hope you enjoyed. Thanks for reading. Next chapter is Tim's birthday!

Chapter 24: Eighteen

Summary:

Was that too much? That was probably too much. “...in my defense, I haven't had my coffee… sorry,” Tim grumbles.

Notes:

Mostly fluffy with a splash of angst.

(B&E is breaking & entering)

Lots of love here.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Tim wakes slowly, feeling groggy and severely coffee deprived. He's so comfy. And warm. He should just stay here in bed, ugh. But he knows he needs to get up. With a pitiful groan he sits up and rubs his face tiredly. He feels like there's something important happening today but for the life of him he can't figure out what.

Wait. He lowers his hand and sniffs the air tentatively. Bacon? Is someone cooking? In his penthouse? Did he even have bacon? What is happening? He blindly reaches for his phone on his bedside table, hand slapping it a couple times before landing on the device. He grabs it and pulls it close to him. 

12 New Messages

Oh god, please let no one be dead.

First conversation is Dick.

Today 12:00 AM

Dick: TIMMYYYYY!!!! HAPPY BIRTHDAY!!!!!!! I LOVE YOU!! 🥳🎁🎂🍾🎉🎊

Dick: ur the best most amzing baby brother of all the baby brothers in the WORLD! Im SOSOSOSOSO lucky to hav u as my brother and i luv u and i cant wait to celebrate with u!

Dick: *aggressively kisses top of head* MWAH! 😘

Tim gets a sudden energy boost. It’s his birthday! And someone snuck in to cook him breakfast. It sounds very much like a Jason thing to do. Is Dick with him?

Today 10:07 AM

Tim: Thanks! I love you. I'm lucky to have you too :)


Today 12:27 AM

Babs: Happy birthday, Tim! Hope it's the best one yet 🙂

Today 10:08 AM

Tim: Thanks Babs :)


Today 1:53 AM

Kon: Hey Tim :) Happy birthday! You're my best friend and I can't imagine where'd I be without you. I love you a lot dude. We'll see you tonight! 

Today 10:10 AM

Tim: I love you too :) Thanks Kon


Today 6:15 AM

Bart: TIM! TimTimTimTimTimTimTim! What's up my dude my man my main Robarino hope you have the happhapphappiest birthday EVER congrats you're old now! I mean eighteen WOWZA you're gonna go full-blown ‘git off my lawn ya meddling twerps’ like ANY day now and it's gonna be HILARIOUS. Love ya bunches and you're the coolest most badass (ANCIENT) leader of the coolest teen hero team that has ever existed and we're gonna rule the world WOOO!!!!! Anyway have fun DONT FORGET YOUR SURPRISE PARTY! Normally I wouldn't spoil it cause like even I can keep a secret if I REALLY want to but you already know anyway so it's like what the point! See ya soon love you bye!

Tim giggles at the message. He loves Bart. His energy is infectious and he's always upbeat. (Unless he gets triggered about something from his past, and then he gets quiet and broody and it sucks to see that from an actual human ray of sunshine.)

Today 10:15 AM

Tim: Love you Bart :) thanks


Today 9:32 AM

Cassie: Happy Birthday Tim! Love you!

Today 10:16 AM

Tim: I love you too Cassie! Thanks :)


Today 9:35 AM

Bruce: Hope you have a wonderful birthday Tim 🙂 It’s been a joy watching you grow into the man that you are today. I can't even begin to imagine what you'll accomplish in another four years, but I know it'll be incredible. I love you like you were my own.

Tim actually tears up at that one. Bruce has been more of a father in four years than Jack was in sixteen. He's patient and kind and brilliant, not to mention he's the goddamn Batman. He's still far from the perfect parent but god does he try. Tim's not even really sure what to say to this.

Today 10:20 AM

Tim: Thank you for being the dad I always wanted :) I love you too. I wouldn't have gotten here without you


Today 9:43 AM

Alfred: I wish the happiest of birthdays to you, Timothy. I love you very much, lad.

Today 10:21 AM

Tim : Thank you so much Alfred. For /everything/. I love you too :)


Today 9:51 AM

Wally: Happy birthday Tim 🥳

Today 10:22 AM

Tim: Thanks Wally! :)


Today 9:56 AM

Roy: HPPY BRTHDY UNCL TIMTAM LUV U

Roy: She insisted. Happy birthday kiddo. I know itll be awesome :) Jays really excited about his gift! Love ya

Today 10:24 AM

Tim: Well give her a hug and tell her thank you and that I love her too

Tim: Thanks Roy :) now you've got me VERY curious. I think ONE of his gifts is breakfast because I'm 99% sure he's in my kitchen right now. Love you too!

Tim wipes his eyes with a happy smile. So many people love and care about him. And it all happened because of Jason. Jason gave him a family when he thought he would never have one, when he didn't even realize he wanted one. He couldn't be luckier to know him. Speaking of which, he really wants to see him. 

Tim pulls off his covers and hops out of bed, setting his phone back on the bedside table and then quickly making his bed - because Alfred has drilled it into him at this point, and his disappointment could make even Lex Luthor cry. Then he slips into some sweatpants… and pauses. He wants to look nicer than that. 

What should he wear instead? He'd be absolutely lying if he said he didn't like how Jason was checking him out at his apartment, but skinnies and a button down feels like overkill for breakfast. Maybe just dark blue slim cut jeans and a pink polo. Yeah. That works. 

He quickly changes into the outfit and slips on a pair of dark tan topsiders. Then he heads to the bathroom, pees, washes his hands, brushes his teeth, and fusses with his hair in the mirror. He quits nearly as soon as he began. It looks fine. He washes his face quickly and makes sure to wipe all the sleep from his eyes, then heads back to his room. He slips his personal cell into his right pocket and then grabs his work cell and slips it into the left. He'd rather completely ignore it today, but he realistically can't. 

With a deep breath to calm himself down, he opens his bedroom door and walks down the hallway and then around the corner into the kitchen. He pauses and leans against the wall, loosely crossing his arms. This is a nice sight.

It is Jason. He's looking down at his phone while standing in front of two bowls on the lower island counter, one with some kind of flour mixture and the other with a milk mixture. Beside the bowls is a plugged-in waffle maker with two empty plates beside it. A Millennium Falcon waffle maker. Behind him, on top of the oven, is a greasy cookie sheet. Beside it is a plate with a paper towel, a pile of bacon, and another paper towel on top. In front of the bar stools there’s a bottle of maple syrup. 

Jason himself looks really nice - as usual. He's wearing a solid red long sleeve t-shirt that shows off his arms and chest. Like Tim, he's wearing plain slim blue jeans - god his ass looks great, not to mention those thighs that could choke Tim to death and he would die happy - and then all black sneakers on his feet. He's also in a black apron with a large gold Wonder Woman logo right in the middle. Tim laughs quietly. 

Jason jumps and his head whips up in surprise, but he quickly relaxes when he realizes it's just Tim and smiles softly. “Hey Timmers. I uh, I hope this is ok? I asked Dick about it and he convinced me you'd be fine with it… even though I've never actually been over before? Did, uh… did I overstep?”

“We're Bats, a little B&E is how we show we care,” Tim jokes, sauntering up to him.

Jason grins and nods in agreement, pretty teal eyes softening in relief. “Exactly. Anyway, happy birthday, Tim. Not sure if waffles are still your favorite breakfast food… but that's what I made?”

“I love them. Especially Millennium Falcon ones,” Tim laughs and hugs him tightly, and Jason hugs back with a relaxed sigh. “This was really sweet, Jay. Thanks.”

“You're welcome. I’d do anything for you,” Jason murmurs, strong arms tightening just a little. Tim feels completely safe and secure between them. 

“Cute apron too,” Tim teases. 

“It was Dick’s idea!” Jason whines, letting go of Tim and lightly pushing him away. “Sit down.”

Tim grins, walks around the island, and hops up onto the barstool. Jason turns around and pops a dark brown pod into the Nespresso, then presses the button to start it, a mug already under it. He sips from his own mug as he waits for it.

“Which one did you pick? I don't have any tea, sorry,” Tim chuckles. 

“The chocolate one. Fancy ass coffee machine,” he mutters. Said machine finishes and he hands the mug to Tim.

“Thanks. Geez, I could get used to this,” Tim mumbles, taking a sip.

“Yeah?” Jason says as he starts combining the wet and dry ingredients with a whisk.

“A hot guy making me coffee and homemade waffles? Hell yeah.”

Jason chokes and lightly blushes. 

Was that too much? That was probably too much. “...in my defense, I haven't had my coffee… sorry,” Tim grumbles.

“W-well, maybe I like giving a hot guy coffee and waffles.”

Tim blushes right back, but a little darker. “Jay,” he whines. 

“You know what they say about turnabout, Babybird,” he teases. He reaches a hand below the counter and presses the microwave start button, and then ladles some batter into the waffle maker and closes the lid.

Tim just quietly watches him work while he drinks his coffee. After less than a minute, the microwave beeps and Jason opens it, pulling out another mug and setting it in front of Tim. It's filled maybe a third of the way with melted butter. “Ooh, yum.”

“Works better than just spreading it.” He turns around and grabs the plate of bacon, then turns back and sets it beside him. He puts four pieces of bacon onto a plate.

“Hm. Smart.”

Jason hums quietly until the waffle iron beeps. He opens it, gently pulls the waffle up with a fork, and plops it onto the plate which he then hands to Tim along with a second fork.

“Thanks!”

“Eat up,” Jason smiles, then adds more batter and closes it again. 

Tim pours a little butter over the waffle and then some syrup. Then he uses the edge of the fork to cut off a little piece and pop it in his mouth. 

Oh shit that's good. It's crisp yet the inside is fluffy and it practically melts in the mouth. Tim makes a happy sound and quickly gets a second bite. 

“Good?”

Tim nods and swallows. “Is everything you make delicious? Like, it would be annoying if I didn't benefit so much from it.”

Jason laughs. “Glad you like ‘em.”

Tim eats happily - and probably quicker than strictly necessary but it's so good. He finishes right as the second waffle is done. Jason holds a hand out for the plate. Tim hands it to him and he adds the fresh waffle before handing it back. 

“But take the next one for yourself, ok?” Tim tells him as he adds butter and syrup again, and Jason adds more batter to the machine.

“...I wanna argue on the principle of it being your birthday… but I'm also hungry… so, sure thing!”

“And here I thought I'd have to argue with you about it.”

The machine finishes in about a minute and Jason sets it on his own plate, adds the toppings, and takes a bite. “Oh, damn. I did do good,” he laughs.

Tim nods in agreement. And then his left pocket starts buzzing. “Oh god damn it,” he mutters, pulling his work phone out of his pocket. He doesn't recognize the New York City number. He presses accept and then speakerphone, laying it on the counter. Jason watches curiously. 

“This is Tim Drake,” he says in his deeper, 'more mature' CEO voice. Jason raises an eyebrow at it. 

“Mr. Drake! Happy birthday. You're eighteen, correct?” The woman on the other end asks. She sounds nice enough but he has no idea what she wants.

‘Weird,’ Jason mouths. 

“Uh, that’s correct. But who’s asking?”

“Of course, sorry, this is Vanity Fair magazine.”

"How can I help you?"

“If you're interested, we'd love you to be on our December cover. We’re doing a special edition showcasing the ten hottest CEOs, and you're our choice for number one.”

Tim blushes brightly. What the hell?

Jason’s jaw drops, and then he claps a hand over his mouth to muffle his laughter.

“Uh, wow. Ok. That's… I’m flattered, but can I think about it and get back to you?”

“Of course! If you could let us know within a week we'd really appreciate it. You can call this number back. My name’s Natasha.”

“Ok, got it. I'll do that. Thanks, Natasha.”

“You're welcome. Have a great birthday! Bye.”

“Bye.” Tim hangs up and pockets his phone. “What the hell?”

Jason bursts into loud laughter and Tim pouts at him. “Oh my god, Tim!” 

“I've only been legal for eleven hours and I'm already getting calls for sexy photos!”

Jason continues and Tim crosses his arms and buries his head in them. “Are you gonna do it?” Jason asks, nearly crying from laughter. 

“No! Would it even sell?!”

A confused, disbelieving sound breaks the laughter. “Oh, Tim. It would sell. Have you seen you? That shit would be flying off the shelves, good god.”

Tim’s head snaps up. “You think I'm hot?”

Jason reddens, “Wh- I- well yeah, look at you,” he gestures at him, eyes flicking to Tim’s biceps, his chest, and then back to his face.

“I can't, but by all means, keep telling me about it.”

“No you little shit, eat your waffle.” He pulls the just-finished waffle out of the maker and tosses it onto Tim’s plate. Then he starts cleaning, his face and the tips of his ears still red and avoiding looking at Tim. It hits him. Oh my god. Jason is flustered. About Tim.

“...should I?”

“Dude, that is totally up to you. I say do what you want,” Jason shrugs. 

“Uh, probably gonna say no. Not sure I've got the confidence for it.”

“Confidence for what?”

Tim and Jason both startle at Dick's sudden appearance. “Vanity Fair asked Tim to model for a sexy CEO edition,” Jason blurts out.

Dick blinks a few times and then grins. “I say flaunt it bud. Ooh, waffles!” 

The machine beeps for the last one, right on time. Jason picks it up out of it, stares Dick down, and bites it.

Dick reaches forward, grabs it, and pulls, tearing it in half. “Thanks!” he chirps, scarfing down his own half.

“There's no winning with you,” Jason grumbles, continuing to eat.

Dick laughs and gives his brother a side hug. “I love you.” Then he finishes and walks to Tim, nearly hugging the life out of him. “Happy birthday! I love you so much Winglet! I can't believe you're so old,” Dick sobs dramatically.

“I love you too, Dick,” Tim laughs, “thanks for being here.”

“Wouldn't miss it for the world,” he says, “‘m glad this’ll be a happy one.”

“Yeah,” Tim whispers and pulls back from the hug. “Me too,” he smiles.

Dick helps Jason with the rest of the cleaning and Tim just watches quietly. Only takes about two minutes since Jason already did most of it. Then Jason removes the apron, tosses it onto the counter, and the three of them go to the living room. Tim sits in the middle of the sofa, Dick to his left and Jason to his right.

“Ok, me first! Tim I don't have anything,” Dick says.

“Ok?” Tim laughs, “That's fine, I don't need a thing.” 

“But I still have a gift! It's me, spending the day with you. Not today, just, a day. We’ll do anything you want, whether that's just watch movies all day, or, I don't know, go hiking or something. Or we can just talk! Literally anything, I just wanna spend time with my baby brother cause we haven't in a while and I really love you.”

Oh, wow. Ok. That's actually really sweet of him. Tim hugs him. “Thank you. I would love to. Maybe an arcade? Let's go to Galloping Ghost!”

“I don't know what that is, but ok!”

“It's the world's largest arcade! It's in Chicago. Well technically outside Chicago… anyway! It's 7,500 square feet and they have over 950 games!”

“Ooh! That sounds awesome! Heck yeah, Winglet. We’ll pick a day and do it. It'll be awesome.” Dick gives him one last squeeze, kisses the top of his head, and then lets go.

Tim suddenly remembers Jason is right there. He turns to look at him. “You're not like, super into gaming right? We could all go and Dick and I could go do something else another time?”

“No, no no no, it's totally fine. I really don't mind. You two have fun. Plus it sounds like way too many people,” he shudders, “but thanks for thinking of me.”

“Course,” Tim murmurs, bumping their shoulders together. 

“Ok, so here's my gift,” he says, pulling a folded up piece of paper out of his pocket with ‘Tim’ written on top. “It’s not the actual gift. It's just not here yet.”

“Ok,” Tim smiles, taking it from him and opening it.

Order Summary

1989 (Taylor’s Version) Crystal Skies Blue Edition Vinyl

1989 (Taylor’s Version) Rose Garden Pink Edition Vinyl

1989 (Taylor’s Version) Aquamarine Green Edition Vinyl

1989 (Taylor’s Version) Sunrise Boulevard Yellow Edition Vinyl

“...holy shit.” He throws the paper aside and basically tackles Jason, knocking him to the side and onto his back. 

“Fuck- geez,” Jason laughs in surprise, immediately hugging him back. 

“Thank you so much! You have to come listen to it with me at my place when it comes! I was gonna listen on Spotify at midnight on the 27th but now I will definitely be waiting! This is awesome! Ahhh!!!” he yells excitedly, hugging him bruisingly tight and pecking him on the cheek.

And then he starts crying.

“Oh god what's wrong?” Jason asks frantically, lips brushing Tim’s forehead as he does.

“I never th-thought I'd get something from y-you ever again! You gave me the b-best birthday ever, b-b-but then you, youyou, you died! The first one without you w-was horrible! The second was a little better but it still hurt. The third was ok. But now it doesn't matter c-cause you're back! And I'm just really happy,” he sobs, burying his face in Jason’s neck.

“Don't sound very happy,” Jason murmurs, soothingly carding his fingers through Tim’s hair.

“No, really, I am, I promise.”

“I'm sorry I ruined your birthdays,” he whispers. 

“I know. I don't blame you. I think I'm just a little overwhelmed right now.”

“Hm. You know you're still laying on top of me, right?” Doesn't sound like he’s particularly bothered by that fact.

“You're comfy,” Tim grumbles. He could nap here. He should nap here.

“...k so I'm gonna go…” Dick says slowly.

“Please stay? Gimme a sec,” Tim sits up and wipes his eyes before stretching his arms.

“Um... Tim?” Jason's cheeks are pink and his hands are kinda twitching.

Tim looks down and oh, frack he's straddling Jason’s waist. “Sorry!” he scrambles off him and sits beside instead of on him. 

“Just surprised me,” Jason chuckles, sitting up. 

“Oh my god,” Dick mutters, exasperated.

“You got me all four?” Tim grins. 

“Heck yeah I did. Now you can spell out the album with the four covers. Perfect for hanging on the wall.”

“I didn't know you even knew about this.”

“I'm gonna be honest, I didn't. Roy told me about it.”

"Roy?"

“He knew cause of Lian.”

“Oh ok.”

“And then I knew I had to get it for my favorite Swiftie,” he winks.

Tim grins. “I can't wait to listen to it.”

“Soooo… now what?” Dick asks. 

Like it was waiting for Dick to ask, the elevator suddenly dings and Dick and Tim look at each other. 

“Did you-”

“No! I wouldn't do that to him!”

“It's probably Alfred, go stop him.”

Dick runs out of the room, and a few seconds later: “Alfred! What a surprise!”

Tim looks at Jason who looks terrified yet hopeful. Longing, even. “What do you wanna do?” he asks gently. 

“I wanna see him,” Jason rasps, eyes already wet. “He doesn't have a heart condition, right? I don't wanna shock him to death.”

“How about you leave the room, Alfred sits, and Dick and I preface it before you come in?”

Jason nods. “Yeah. Ok.”

Tim squeezes his hand. “He’ll be thrilled, Jay.”

They both stand up. Jason heads for the kitchen while Tim heads for the elevator foyer where Dick is having an enthusiastic - distracting - conversation with him. “Dick, you can stop. Alfred! Hey, sorry. I had a, uh, situation to deal with first.”

“That's quite alright, Tim. Next time I'll give you a heads up. Just popped by to give you this, lad,” he says, handing him a cup of coffee from Gotham Grind. 

“Aw, Alfred, my favorite coffee! You're the best.” Tim hands it to Dick and gives Alfred a hug. “Thank you.”

“You're very welcome,” he says, hugging him back with a surprising amount of strength. “I do trust you'll pop by for a late lunch?”

Tim lets go and steps back, grabbing his coffee from Dick. “Absolutely! But, before you go, I have something for you. Follow me.”

“Oh? I must say, my curiosity is piqued.”

“It's ok?” Dick asks Tim, looking worried.

Yes,” Tim assures him. The three of them walk back to the living room and Tim gestures at an armchair for Alfred to sit in. He does. 

“So, there's someone that wants to say hi. It may seem unbelievable, but I promise you they're really who they say they are.”

“Alright, I'll take your word for it,” Alfred says, smiling politely. 

“Ok, be right back.” Tim quickly makes his way to the kitchen where Jason is anxiously pacing.


Jason paces anxiously in the kitchen as he waits. He’s missed his grandfather so much, and he was getting pretty close to ready to tell him, but he guesses it's time to be completely ready. He talked about it with Dick some when they hung out the day after the gala. Dick told him there was nothing he could ever do to make Alfred not love him. Jason believe him, but it didn't get rid of the nerves. He wants this so badly, the chance to regain another member of his family after seemingly losing all of them forever.

Tim walks into the kitchen with a cup of coffee and gives him a soft smile. “You ready? You don't have to do this if you don't want.”

“I want,” Jason says, “I'm just… scared.” 

Tim sets the coffee on the island, steps closer, and takes his hands, squeezing gently. “Dick and I have your back, no matter what. You've got this.”

“Thanks Tim,” Jason murmurs, pulling his hands free to give Tim a quick hug before letting go. “Ok. Let's do this.” 

Jason heads for the living room with Tim right at his side. His stride faulters when he sees Alfred, facing away from him, talking casually with Dick. Tim gives his arm a comforting squeeze. Dick's eyes flick over to Jason and he gives him an encouraging nod and smile. Jason takes a deep breath and walks around Alfred’s chair. Dick and Tim slip out of the room.

“Hey Alfie. Miss me?”

Alfred smiles broadly, seeming totally unsurprised. “More than you know my dear boy. I had a hunch Red Hood was you.”

Go figure. Alfred would, wouldn't he? For some reason it makes Jason really happy when Alfred is a better detective than Bruce.

“How?”

“Because impossible as it seemed, you're the only person Dick could ever forgive for hurting Robin.

Red Hood presses down hard on the bullet wound in Robin’s shoulder and the boy’s shriek is earsplitting.

“I didn't know it was Tim,” Jason whimpers, voice breaking. “I didn't know.”

Alfred stands and embraces him tightly. “Of course you didn't, lad. I know that.”

Jason starts crying. "I hate myself, Alfie, I nearly killed him! I’m a horrible person a-and I don't deserve to live and Bruce hates me and I just w-wanna go home but I'm too scared and I've irreparably f-fucked up and I don't know what to do," he sobs, "Tim’s too good to me and I don't deserve it and I'm sorry, Alfred, I'm so sorry."

“Oh, you sweet boy,” Alfred sighs, retracting his arms and guiding Jason over to the sofa. They sit down beside each other and Jason latches back on to him. Alfred slowly rubs his back up and down. “I’m sure you have been through hell, and you deserve to be happy and cared for, even if you made a terrible mistake. And you don't get to decide that you don't deserve the forgiveness that someone else willingly gives you.”

“It hurts.”

“That just means you care. You deserve to live, Jason. And Bruce does not hate you. Not now, not ever,” Alfred promises.

“I'm sure you heard what he said to me, he compared me to… he, he…”

“I’ll admit, he's not a fan of Red Hood, that's true. But he loves you. It may be difficult for him to accept your new persona… but he will not hate you for it. You must believe me.”

“I do, you wouldn't lie to me, Alfred,” Jason sniffles, “I love you.”

“I love you too,” Alfred says softly.

“I'm sorry I hurt you.”

“It's all forgiven. And don't worry, I'll keep it from Bruce. I regret to say that I really do need to get back home to work on Tim’s lunch. May we set up a time to talk further? I want to give you my full attention for as long as you want to talk.”

“Absolutely. I'll text you, ok?”

“Very well.” 

“Let me walk you out?”

“If you insist, but I'll have you know that I am not infirm,” he sniffs proudly.

Jason lets go with a laugh and stands, as does Alfred, and they head to the elevator. 

“I do appreciate you talking to me. I truly did not know you were here and I hope I didn't force you into telling. You never need to tell anyone if you don't want.”

“I was gonna tell you soon anyway. Not quite this soon… but the opportunity presented itself and I missed you,” Jason shrugs, “so I went for it.”

“I cannot tell you how glad I am to see that you’ve come back. This is the greatest gift I have ever received. You are a gift Master Jason.”

“Oh, geez Alfie,” Jason blushes. “Thanks.”

“Of course,” Alfred smiles, giving him one more tight hug. “I'll see you soon.” 

“Yes, definitely. Bye Alfred,” Jason sighs, releasing him. 

“Goodbye, my dear boy.” Alfred presses the elevator button and it immediately opens. He steps inside, the doors close, and he's gone.

Jason leans his head against the wall, closes his eyes, and takes a few deep breaths because his body really wants to panic right now. Everything's fine. It's all fine. He's safe and he has his brother and Tim right around the corner somewhere. 

He opens his eyes, lifts his head, and turns back to find the guys. He looks around and then sees that they’re outside on the massive, sprawling balcony, talking and laughing. They get along effortlessly and it strikes Jason just how close they must've gotten. In fact, Dick probably knows more about Tim than he knows about Jason. Tim's been around longer than Jason was. Tim's the baby brother now. He would feel replaced, or usurped… but Dick doesn't have a cap on how much love he can give. His heart’s plenty big enough for the both of them. But it's still odd to think about. Not bad. Just… different. Tim used to be the outsider but now Jason is. Weird how things change.

Jason wipes his eyes and walks outside to join them. 

They both see him coming and meet him halfway. “How'd it go?” Tim asks, nervously drumming his fingers against the coffee cup in hand. 

“Good. Cried a lot. Alfie put together that I was Red Hood all by himself. We're gonna meet up another time to talk more.”

“That's great, Little Wing,” Dick grins, briefly hugging him. “I'm proud of you.”

“For what?”

“Being brave.”

Jason scoffs. “'m not. I still can't tell Bruce because I'm too scared.”

“You were brave enough to tell me, to tell Alfred, when you didn't have to. That's not nothing, Jay.”

“I'm proud too, for the record,” Tim adds.

Jason rolls his eyes. “Thanks guys.”

“You're welcome,” they say in sync in the exact same tone. Yep, weird.

“Anyway, I'm gonna get going to help Alfred. I'll see you at lunch, Winglet.”

Tim sets his coffee down on a nearby table. “Thanks for stopping by,” he smiles as Dick pulls him into a very close hug.

“Of course. I’ll see ya in a bit. I love you.”

“I love you too,” Tim smiles, “bye.”

Dick moves to hug Jason next. “I love love love love love you Little Wing!”

“I love you too, Dickie. We’ll hang out again soon, ok?”

“I'm so glad you're here,” Dick murmurs, squeezing Jason like a damn python.

“Not for long if you don't let me breathe.”

“Drama queen,” Dick huffs, kissing his head. Then he finally releases Jason from his octopian clutches and heads for the door, slipping back inside.

“So, what are your other birthday plans?” Jason asks curiously.

“Lunch with Alfred, Dick, and Bruce and then a party later at Titans Tower with the Titans and the Team. Wish you could come,” he frowns.

“Maybe next year, Timmers.”

Tim grins. “Yeah! That would be awesome. But not as awesome as listening to 1989 for the first time all over again with you at the manor - mine, not Wayne.”

“Why there? Just wondering.”

“I made a music listening room. With the best speakers and audio equipment on earth, so… yeah.”

Sweet. Dick will text me when the package arrives, and then I can get it, text you, and meet you there?”

“Or… I can meet you at Dick’s in the Ferrari and you can drive us back?”

“Oh fuck yeah!” 

Tim laughs and heads for the door, forgetting the cup. “Thought you might like that.”

Jason grabs the empty cup and walks with him, back into the penthouse. “Absolutely.” He tosses the cup into the kitchen trash - after looking at the side to mentally note the order. Quad, figures. Honestly, his heart should have exploded by now.

They return to the living room and sit down beside each other. Tim leans against him, warming his side. “I'm so happy you're here today.”

Jason wraps an arm around him and pulls him even closer. “You mean the world to me.”

“So do you,” Tim says quietly, “I never would've made it to today if you hadn't… if you hadn't rescued me from my shitty life and introduced me to an entire family that loves me. I'm confident in the fact that I actually have a place - places - I belong. Just, thank you. For everything. I mean, I really wish you hadn’t died. But otherwise.”

“I wish I hadn't too,” Jason laughs softly. 

“Be a little worried if you had.”

“Fair. But… but sometimes I wish I hadn't come back,” he admits.

Tim's breath hitches. “Jay.” He sounds devastated.

“I don't think I'll ever feel like I've apologized enough for what I did to you. I'm so sorry, Tim.” Those damn pesky tears start escaping from Jason’s eyes. 

Tim twists to the side and hugs him. “I know, I forgive you. I will always forgive you. But you need to forgive yourself. You were dunked in rage juice and expertly manipulated. You're not at fault. You never would've willingly and knowingly done that to me. It's been six months. I'm alright and we’re alright.”

“I know, I do, I just…” Jason sighs. 

“Yeah.”

Jason hugs him back and they just stay like that for several minutes, both thinking quietly while wrapped up in the other’s arms. It's unexpectedly relaxing. Tim's warm and his arms are securely wrapped around Jason. It feels like maybe things can actually be ok again - eventually.

They stay like that until Tim eventually sighs in disappointment. “I should probably get going… even if I'd honestly rather just spend the whole day with you.”

Jason blushes at the sheer honesty in Tim’s words. He really means it. “You wouldn't wanna miss out on Alfred’s cooking, would you?”

“Tryna get rid of me?”

Jason scoffs. “Like hell.”

Tim laughs and retracts his arms. “Fine, if I must.” He stands with a yawn and stretches. 

Jason does the same. “I'll see you in a few days, Babybird. I had a lot of fun this morning.”

“Me too,” Tim smiles. “Can't wait to listen with you. Thanks. Uh, again.”

“You're welcome.”

They embrace again. “I love you,” Tim murmurs. 

“I do too.” He wishes he could say it back. It's like the complete opposite from before he died. Back then, he said it to Tim easily but it took awhile before he was brave enough to say it to Dick, but now it's easy to tell Dick. The thought of telling Tim, however, is terrifying. Probably because it would be a wildly different context this time. Because he does love Tim. More than he's ready to admit to himself. And if he says the actual words, then it's real and he can't ignore it anymore.

“Bye Jason.” Tim lightly kisses his cheek again and it makes Jason blush. 

“Bye Tim.” They both squeeze extra tight for several seconds before separating. 

Tim heads for the elevator and Jason’s eyes betray him by flicking to Tim’s admittedly very nice ass. He tears his gaze away just as quickly, small wave of shame hitting Jason for - quite literally - checking Tim out behind his back. God, he feels like such a creeper. But one thing's for sure… 

That magazine would break records.

Notes:

God, they're so flirty.
Jason hates to see Tim go, but loves to watch him leave 😂

Chapter 25: 1989 (Taylor's Version)

Summary:

Jason swallows nervously and takes a step away from Tim. Jesus he feels like prey.

Notes:

This was harder than I expected. This probably qualifies as crack taken seriously.

(All music is the respective property of Taylor Swift and Republic Records.)

I've linked the youtube videos in, synced to the right spots.

One line break is a time skip in the same song.
Two line breaks is a time skip between songs.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Tim singing is underlined. (makes a parallel line with the T in Tim's name)

Jason singing is italics.

Both singing is bold. (they're both singing so it's louder, thus the bold)

Neither singing is bold and italics. 


The second Jason hears the sound of 829 horsepower in the distance, rapidly increasing in volume, he gives Dick a hug, thanks him for ordering the albums, tells him he loves him, then lets him go, grabs the box, and heads for the door. 

“Love you too, Little Wing. Have fun! Kiss him!”

Jason blushes and scowls, then shifts the box to one arm, flicks Dick off over his shoulder (making him laugh), then opens the door, steps through, tells Dick he hates him (which is met with cackling), and slams the door. 

He jogs down the steps and right as he hits the ground, Tim’s deep red SP3 roars around the corner and into the parking lot. It turns sharply and drifts with a squeal of tires towards Jason, coming to a stop six feet away from him. 

Shit, that was hot. 

The driver’s door rises up and Tim pops out with a massive grin and leans against the car. “See something you like?” 

He’s wearing a sky blue shirt - matching the album - which is snugger than it really needs to be. God, where did shy little Timmy go? His eyes are bright and happy and so blue. Unfairly beautifully blue blue blue. Maybe he should listen to Dick…

Jason smirks. “Just the car.”

Tim frowns and his eyes narrow in a mock glare. Then he drops the act and they both laugh quietly as Tim walks around to Jason’s side. He lifts open the door, takes the box, sets it down in front of the seat, then turns back and jumps at him into a hug. “I'm so excited! Thank you!”

“You’re welcome, Babybird,” Jason murmurs.

Tim releases him and runs back to the car, hopping in. “Ok let's go! Come on!” He yanks the door down. 

Jason walks quickly around to the driver's side and carefully sits down, then pulls the door closed.

“Huh. Racing belts. Geez, this is legit.” Jason slips his arms through the side straps like a backpack.

“You should probably loosen it a bit.”

“Yeahhh, good idea,” Jason chuckles, loosening the straps. Then he pulls the lap belt over, clicks the arm straps into it, then pulls the second lap belt over to clip in as well. “Um. Does the seat adjust?”

“No, but the pedals do. There's a thing between your knees on the seat.”

Jason reaches forward and finds it, adjusting the pedals back because he’s several inches taller than Tim. He adjusts the mirrors and then flicks the gear button into drive, then heads for the street. He stops at the edge of the parking lot. “Do you trust me?”

“With my life,” Tim says casually. 

“Great!”

Jason guns it and the engine roars. Fuck, this car is amazing. He hits sixty mph in less than three seconds, holy shit. Jason feels downright giddy as he weaves expertly through the traffic.

Tim laughs breathlessly and it reminds Jason of when he was so small and Robin drove him to the Batcave. Which was four years ago almost to the day. Maybe it is to the day?

“Hey Timmers? Is this the day I brought you home?”

“Two days ago,” he corrects with a soft smile, “god that was a great day.”

“You were so cute getting excited at all the shit in the Batcave.”

“My peak excitement was definitely for Dick.”

Jason laughs loudly. “Feel like you could've phrased that better.”

“That is not what I meant!” he cries, reddening.

“Plenty of people feel that way, it's ok Tim,” he teases.

“Ugh, just drive,” Tim huffs, not actually upset. Jason grins as he continues driving.

The drive is over far too quickly before they're racing up Tim’s driveway. Jason slams the brake, jerks the wheel, and throws the car into a 180 before stopping.

“I can do it too,” Jason smirks. 

“Eh, four outta ten,” Tim shrugs.

“Brat,” Jason cuts the engine and unbuckles, lifting the door and climbing out of the car, then lowering it back to close it. 

Tim pops out with a grin, closes the door, and practically runs to the front door with the box, scanning his eyes to unlock it. He lightly kicks the door twice and it opens automatically. 

“Nice.”

Jason follows him in, closing the door behind them. He hears the door lock and a split-second spike of fear runs through him. Locked in locked in locked in. He closes his eyes and takes a deep breath. He's with Tim. He's safe. He opens his eyes to Tim watching him with concern. 

“I'm alright.”

“It's ok if you're not,” Tim says softly.

“I know,” Jason smiles. 

“Ok.” Tim continues walking and Jason follows him, marveling at all the differences in decor and furniture. 

“This is really cool, Tim.” It's ultramodern and also kinda geeky. It's so Tim and Jason loves it. It no longer feels like a damn mausoleum in here.

“Yeah,” he grins, “I had a lot of fun picking everything out. It…” the grin falters, “it was a coping mechanism. Shopping therapy, ya know?”

“That's fair.”

Tim nods as they walk into a large, open room with a circular daybed smack in the middle. Tim keeps walking to where a huge stereo system is against the wall and above it are vinyl albums hung up like artwork. Lots of Disney albums, a few Ed Sheerans, old Taylor Swifts, and a handful of Motown albums. It's an impressive little collection. He follows Tim to check out all the audio equipment. 

Tim sets the box on the stereo and then raises his foot up behind him and pulls a birdarang out from the bottom of his shoe to cut open the box. 

“Feels excessive,” Jason mutters.

Tim laughs. “I think it might be a security blanket to be honest.” He pulls four much smaller boxes out and then carefully cuts those open, pulling an album out of each one. 

An excited squeal escapes him and he literally jumps for joy. “FRACK YEAH!”

It's really cute. He sets three albums aside, and then extra carefully opens the fourth one. Then he lifts his foot and slips the birdarang back into the shoe. He gingerly pulls out the first record, moves it to his turntable and carefully sets it down. “It's so pretty I love the blue.” 

He flicks a switch and the record starts spinning. “When do you ever get to hear an album for the first time again?! And I get to do it with you! Ok. I got this. Ok. It's fine. It's just my favorite album of all time, no big deal. Ok.” Tim takes a deep breath and lifts the tonearm over to the album then gently lowers it and lets go.

He hugs Jason and lifts him off the ground (holy shit, he's strong), screaming in excitement. “You're the best!” he sets him back down and lets go right as the music starts

Tim’s grin is massive. He closes his eyes and bobs his head to the beat. 

“Holy. Fucking. Shit.” Jason gasps. This is literally the best sound system he has ever heard in his entire life - and she's not even singing yet. The entire room is the music. He feels like he's inside the vinyl or something. He's completely stunned. Well great, this is gonna ruin anything he ever hears anywhere else good god.

Tim opens his eyes and starts mouthing the words right as the first verse starts

Walking through a crowd the village is aglow

“She sounds amazing oh my god. Her voice is so rich. Oh my god I'm in love. Frack this is amazing.”

Her voice does sound pretty damn good. It's clear and powerful and god ok Jason's actually impressed.

Kaleidoscope of loud, heartbeats under coats

Everybody here wanted something more

Searching for a sound we hadn't heard before

And it said

Tim starts singing - loudly, because of how loud the music is by itself.

Welcome to New York

It's been waiting for you

Welcome to New York

Welcome to New York.

Welcome to New York

It's been waiting for you

Welcome to New York

Welcome to New York.

Tim starts dancing and bobbing his head even more, and Jason can't help but join him.


It's a new soundtrack

I could dance to this beat

The lights are so bright

But they never blind me

Welcome to New York

New soundtrack

It's been waiting for you

Welcome to New York

The lights are so bright

But they never blind me

Welcome to New York

So bright

They never blind me

Welcome to New York

Welcome to New York

Tim laughs and his joy is tangible. He's ecstatic. Jason adores it.

Blank Space starts and Tim’s jaw drops at the intro but he jumps right into singing when the verse starts.

Nice to meet you, where you been?

Tim tilts his head like he's asking a question.

I could show you incredible things

Magic, madness, heaven, sin

Tim quickly looks Jason up and down and then gives him an insanely suggestive leer. Jason swallows nervously and takes a step away from him. Jesus he feels like prey.

Saw you there and I thought

"Oh, my God, look at that face

He gestures at Jason’s face.

You look like my next mistake

Love's a game, wanna play?" Ay

New money, suit and tie

Tim pretends to tighten and straighten a necktie. Jason laughs and starts singing with him. 

I can read you like a magazine

Ain't it funny? Rumors fly

And I know you heard about me

Tim gestures at himself with two hands.

So hey, let's be friends

I'm dying to see how this one ends

Tim puts a hand on the side of his mouth, pretending like the line is an aside.

Grab your passport and my hand

Tim grabs his hand and yanks him close.

I can make the bad guys good for a weekend

And whispers the line in his ear. Jason shivers. Then Tim lets his hand go and spins in a quick circle. 

So it's gonna be forever

Or it's gonna go down in flames

Tim actually winces at that line, for some reason.

You can tell me when it's over, mm

If the high was worth the pain

Got a long list of ex-lovers

They'll tell you I'm insane

Tim twirls a finger in a circle on both sides of his face and gets a crazed look in his eyes.

'Cause you know I love the players

And you love the game

'Cause we're young, and we're reckless

We'll take this way too far

It'll leave you breathless, mm

Or with a nasty scar

Got a long list of ex-lovers

They'll tell you I'm insane

But I've got a blank space, baby

Tim deadass pulls a pen out of his pocket and clicks it, grinning. Jason laughs.

And I'll write your name

Tim winks. 

Cherry lips, crystal skies

I could show you incredible things

Stolen kisses

Tim pecks his cheek.

Pretty lies

You're the King, baby, I'm your Queen

Find out what you want

Be that girl for a month

Wait, the worst is yet to cooo-oome

Oh, no

Jason sings that one extra loud and feigns a terrified expression and Tim beams at him.

Screaming, crying, perfect storms

I can make all the tables turn

Tim’s crazed look is back and he looks pissed.

Rose garden filled with thorns

Keep you second guessing like

"Oh, my God, who is she?"

Jason sings that one for him and jokingly - this time - backs away.

I get drunk on jealousy

But you'll come back each time you leave

'Cause, darling, I'm a nightmare dressed like a daydream

Tim gestures at his tight shirt and then slides a hand down the outer thigh of his skinny jeans. More like a wet one, Jason thinks.

They both sing loudly through the next chorus and Jason copies Tim's made up choreography from the first chorus.

At the bridge Tim starts taking slow - predatory - steps towards Jason, who backs away from him at the same pace. 

Boys only want love if it's torture

Don't say I didn't, say I didn't warn ya

Tim starts walking twice as fast and Jason literally mutters ‘oh shit’ and Tim laughs.

Boys only want love if it's torture

Don't say I didn't, say I didn't warn 

Tim stops and goes full diva, like, slight crouch hands in fists arms near his chest, belting and holding the long note right along with her.

Yaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa

“Fuck yeah! Nailed it!” Tim cheers at himself.

Jason laughs and they sing some more, and Tim loves singing the background parts.

-can tell me when it's over (over)

If the high was worth the pain

Got a long list of ex-lovers

They'll tell you I'm insane (I'm insaaane)

'Cause you know I love the players

And you love the game (love the gaaaaame)

'Cause we're young, and we're reckless (ya-aaaa-aaaah)

We'll take this way too far (oo-ooh)

It'll leave you breathless, mm

Or with a nasty scar (leave a nasty scar)

Got a long list of ex-lovers

They'll tell you I'm insane

But I've got a blank space, baby

They both wink at each other. 

And I'll write your name

And both start laughing. 

Style starts and Jason walks to the daybed and flops onto his back. Tim flops down beside him. They're both breathing a little heavier. 

“You know, last time I sang and danced like this?” Jason says.

“Mm?”

“Was also with you.”

“Kitchen?” Tim smiles softly.

“Yeah,” Jason murmurs.

“Please don't run away to a foreign country tomorrow,” Tim whispers. 

Jason gives him a startled laugh and squeezes his hand. “I won't.”

“Ok,” Tim squeezes back, “midnight, you come and pick me up no headlights,” he sings, releasing his hand.

Long drive, could end in burning flames or paradise,” Jason sings back.


Take me hoooooome,” Tim sings, both of them back on their feet, singing and dancing again, “just take me hoooooome. Yeah, just take me hoooooome, ooh woah woah oh ahhh, out of style.

Cause you've got that James Dean, Daydream, look in your eyes

And I've got that red lip, classic, thing that you like

And when we go crashing down (and when we go), we come back everytime

Cause we never go out of style, we never go out of style!

 



 

Remember when you hit the brakes too soon?

Twenty stitches in a hospital room

When you started crying, baby I did too

But when the sun came up, I was looking at you

Remember when we couldn't take the heat?

I walked out, I said, 'I′m setting you free'

But the monsters turned out to be just trees

When the sun came up, you were looking at me

You were looking at me, oh

You were looking at me

Are we out of the woods yet, are we out of the woods yet, are we out of the woods yet, are we (I remember) out of the woods?

Are we in the clear yet, are we in the clear yet, are we in (oh I remember) in the clear yet, in the clear yet, good

Are we out of the woods yet, are we out of the woods yet, are we out of the woods yet, are we out the woods (are we out of the woo-oo-oods?)

Are we in the clear yet, are we in (so are we) the clear yet, are we in the clear yet, in the clear yet, good

They continue until the end, once again Jason singing the main part and Tim doing all the background stuff.

 



 

Let me remind you

This was what you wanted

Tim points an accusatory finger at him.

You ended it

You were all I wanted

Tim's voice breaks on ‘all’ and his eyes start watering and oh, shit, he means it.

But not like this

Tim shakes his head. 

Not like this

Not like this

His shoulders drop in a silent sigh.

Oh, all you had to do was...

Stay

Hey, all you had to do was stay

Had me in the palm of your hand

Then why'd you have to go and lock me out when I let you in?

Stay

Hey, now you say you want it back

Now that it's just too late

Well, could've been easy

All you had to do was stay

Yeah, he should've stayed, Jason thinks bitterly. If he'd been here, for those three and a half years, what would his relationship with Tim look like by now? What would they be? Would Jason still be an idiot and have gone a total of four years without realizing how much he fucking adores the man singing in front of him? He’d like to think not but fuck he was stupid. Ugh, god, he's getting too into his head right now. He mentally brushes it aside and keeps singing. Cause fuck it he's actually really happy right now. 

 

When the song ends Tim pulls off his shoes, now only in his socks. Which is weird. The player flips the record over by itself. The next song starts and ok, now it makes sense - he wants to dance like a complete and total maniac.

I stay out too late! Got nothing in my brain!”

Tim points at his own head.

"That's what people say-ay-ay, mm-mm, that's what people say-ay-ay, mm-mm.”

“Timmy, no one is saying that about you.”

“You’d be surprised -

can't make ‘em stay, at least that's what people say-ay-ay, mm-mm, that's what people say-ay-ay, mm-mm.”


Hey hey hey! Just think, while you’ve been getting down and out about the liars and the dirty, dirty cheats of the world, you could’ve been getting down to this sick beat

My ex-man brought his new girlfriend, she’s like ‘oh my god’ but I’m just gonna shake, and to the fella over there with the hella good hair!

Tim eyes focus on the white streak in Jason's hair.

Won’t you come on over baby-”

He makes a teasing ‘come hither’ gesture with both of his hands.

“-we can shake, shake, shake…”

Tim enticingly cocks his hip on each ‘shake.’ Jason's not even gonna try to sing the next part.

YEAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHOHOOHWOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOAHOHOHOOOOOH!”

Tim's voice cracks halfway through but damn if he doesn't finish it anyway. He finishes the note and laughs brightly - with absolute joy - and loudly as he runs and then slides on his socks towards Jason, and god his grin is bright enough to support photosynthesis. 

Jason grabs his hand and spins him under his arm to burn off some of the momentum, then extends it and Tim is stopped abruptly with a hitched breath and wide eyes and Jason wonders if he hurt him. 

Tim suddenly throws his head back and the purest laugh bursts free and Jason can't not join in when the sound is happiness incarnate. Jason pulls him close and hugs him and they both just laugh until they eventually let go and get back to singing and dancing without a care in the world. 

“-shake it off, I I, I shake it off, I shake it off-” they sing through to the end of the song. 

When it's over Tim collapses onto his back on the daybed, eyes closed, breathing heavily, with the widest grin Jason has ever seen on his face. Jason walks over and joins him, right as the next song starts, not breathing quite as hard. Tim rolls from his back to his front, right up against Jason, their sides pressed together, and throws his left arm over his stomach with a breathless laugh. God, he fits perfectly.

It's two AM, in your car

Jason tenderly wraps his hand around Tim's arm just below the wrist that he fucking snapped like a twig.

Windows down, you pass my street, the memories start

Jason gently rubs his thumb back and forth across the wrist with a sniffle. He brutalized him.

You say-

“-it's in the past,” Tim sings quietly, “you drive straight ahead, you're thinking that I hate you now cause you still don't know what I never said, I wish you would come back, wish I-”

“I did,” Jason whispers.

-never hung up the phone like I did, I

“Yeah. Yeah, you did.” Tim says softly, stretching up to kiss his cheek for the second time today.

Wish you knew that-

I'll never forget you as long as I live." 

Then they just lie there through the second verse, and then Tim returns to his back and sits up, as does Jason. 

There's a faint flush to Tim's cheeks, some sweat on the hairline of his forehead and back of his neck, a smile on his face, and he's singing along. Jason scoots closer and wraps an arm around Tim’s shoulders, who drops his head onto Jason's. They stay like that for the rest of the song, Jason listening and Tim singing quietly.

 



 

If you love like that, blood runs coooooooo-ooo-ooooold, cause baby now we got bad blood, you know it used to be mad love, so take a look what you've done, cause baby now we got bad blood, hey-”

They both sing and act as if they're actually mad at each other and it turns out to be a ton of fun.

 



 

Say you'll remember meeeeee

Standin' in a nice dress

Starin' at the sunset, baby

Red lips and rosy cheeks

Say you'll see me again

Even if it's just in your (Just pretend, just pretend)

Wildest dreams, ah-ah, ha (Ah-ah-aah-ah-ah-aaah)

Wildest dreams, ah-ah, ha

Even if it's just in your

In your wildest dreams, ah-ah, ha

In your wildest dreams, ah-ah, ha

 



 

Remind me how it used to be

Pictures in frames of kisses on cheeks

Jason surprises Tim - and himself - by pecking him on the cheek.

And say you want me , yeah-yeah

And then you say

'Cause I want you for worse or for better (Worse or for betterrrr)

I would wait forever and ever (Ever and ever)

Broke your heart, I'll put it back together

I would wait forever and ever (I want you forever and everrrr)

And that's how it works

That's how you get the girl, girl (cause that's how it works)

And that's how it works

That's how you get the girl, girl (Get the girl)

(That's how it works)

And that's how it works (oh-oh)

That's how (oh-oh) you get the girl, girl

(Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh)

And that's how it works

That's how you get the girl, girl

(Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh)

 

That's how it works

That's how you got the girl

 

Tim runs over to the player, lifts the tonearm off, stops the rotation, switches records, restarts rotation, and puts the tonearm back down.

 



 

Your kiss, my cheek

I watched you leave

Your smile, my ghost

I fell to my knees

When you're young, you just run

But you come back to what you neeeeeeeee-ee-ee-ee-eeeeeed

Tim takes Jason's hands and squeezes lightly

This love is good, this love is bad

This love is alive back from the dead, oh-oh-oh

Tim's eyes water.

These hands had to let it go free, and

Tim lets go of his hands.

This love came back to me, oh-oh-oh

This love left a permanent mark

This love is glowing in the dark, oh-oh-oh

These hands had to let it go free, and

This love came back to me, oh-oh-oh

 

They gently hug each other.

 

(This love, this love, this love, this love, oh)

(This love, this love, this love, this love, oh)

(This love, this love, this love, this love)

This love, this love came back to me, oh-oh-oh

 



 

They are the hunters, we are the foxes

And we run

Just grab my hand and don't ever drop it

They take each other's hand again. 

My love

Baby, I know places we won't be found

And they'll be chasing their tails tryin' to track us down

'Cause I-I I, I I I, I I, I know places we can hi-i-i-i-i-i-i-ide

I know places

Tim lets go of his hand.

They take their shots, but we're bulletproof

I know places

And you know for me, it's always you

Tim gestures at himself and then at Jason.

I know places

Jason closes his eyes and remembers what Bruce said, to force the pit rage out. He opens his eyes and he knows they're glowing green. 

In the dead of night, your eyes so green

Tim sees his eyes and laughs.

I know places

Jason takes a deep breath and lets the anger go, eyes returning to normal.

And I know for you, it's always me

They both gesture at the other and then at themselves

I know places

 

(I, I, I, I I, I, I, I I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I)

“I feel like that was a little extra, Jay,” Tim grins, sitting down on the daybed.

“You liked it,” Jason says, joining him. He can't believe he just did that, shit that was dumb.

"I mean it is really cool. Well, minus like, all the associated trauma and horror that caused it… but cool color!"

“I knew what you meant,” Jason chuckles. 

“Jason… was that the first time you forced it?”

“Yeah, I guess?”

Tim smiles softly. “You controlled it. That's really impressive.”

“Oh. Huh… you're right. Would ya look at that, I'm the real life Bruce Banner.”

“Defin-” Tim’s breath hitches when he hears the song. “Oh,” he whispers. 

The drought was the very worst

Ah-ah, ah-ah

He closes his eyes and takes a deep, shuddering breath. Oh no, Tim cleaned out everything from Jason to this song.

When the flowers that we’d grown together died of thirst

“Timmers?” Jason murmurs, scooting closer and laying his hand on his back. Tim's eyes open and a couple tears slip out and roll down his cheeks. 

It was months and months of back and forth

“Oh, Babybird…” Jason sighs sadly, hugging him from the side.

Ah-ah, ah-ah

“It was horrible,” Tim whimpers, “everything that r-reminded me of you, it-”

You’re still all over me like a wine-stained dress I can’t wear anymore

“-I lost you all over again.” He twists to the left to return the hug, tucking his head under Jason's chin.

Hung my head as I lost the war

“And now you've gotten me back all over again, yeah?” Jason murmurs, moving a hand up to his hair, gently brushing his fingers through it.

And the sky turned black like a perfect storm

Tim nods and a quiet sob shakes through him. 

The rain came pouring down

When I was drowning that's when I could finally breathe

“I've got you. I'm here, and alive, and I never wanna leave you like that ever again,” Jason tells him. 

And by morning, gone was any trace of you

I think I am finally clean

“I-If you… I won't make it again, Jay, I c-can't,” he cries.

“I'll do everything I can to not make you go through it again,” Jason promises.

“Ok,” Tim sighs.

Jason silently holds him through the next verse and chorus as he cries, finally letting go during the bridge. He gently dries Tim's cheeks and eyes, making the younger give him a tiny, thankful smile. 

Ten months older, I won't give in

“Maybe… maybe now you should think of this song as getting clean from the grief,” Jason suggests.

Now that I'm clean I'm never gonna risk it

“Maybe.”


I think I am finally clean 

Finally clean

Think I'm finally clean 

Ah-ah, ah-ah

Think I'm finally clean

“Sorry,” Tim mutters, rubbing the back of his neck.

“You never have to be sorry for hurting,” Jason assures him.

“Thanks.”

The next song starts. 

“Huh. Thought it was over. I don't know this one.”

“Wonderland? It was on the deluxe. Your CD was the standard version. I really like this one,” Tim grins and pops to his feet, grabbing Jason’s hand and pulling him up too. 

Flashing lights and we, took a wrong turn

And we, fell down a rabbit hooooole

You held on tight to me

Cause nothing's as it seems

And spinning out of control …

Didn't they tell us ‘don’t rush into things’

Didn't you flash your green eyes at me

“Sorry, already used that trick.”

Tim laughs.

Haven't you heard what becomes of curious minds?

Ooh, didn't it all seem new and exciting

I felt your arms twistin’ around me

I should've slept with one eye open at night

We found Wonderland, you and I got lost in it


You searched the world for something else to make you feel like what we had

And in the end in wonderland we both went mad

Ohhhhhhhhhhhhh

We found wonderland

You and I got lost in it

And we pretended it could last forever (could last forever)

Eh eh

We found wonderland

You and I got lost in it (got lost in it)

And life was never worse but never better (never better)

Eh eh

Tim starts walking over to the record player, continuing to sing loudly. 

We found wonderland

You and I got lost in it

And we pretended it could last forever (in wonderlaaaa-a-aaaand)

We found wonderland

You and I got lost in it (in wonderland)

And life was never worse but never better

In wonderlaaaa-a-aaaand

The song ends and Tim flips the record himself. “Sometimes I like doing it instead of the machine automatically flipping it,” he says calmly. 

Jason usually would believe Tim… but that would mean that side only had four songs. The last record had five on each side. Nah, Tim's lying. He skipped a song. He decides not to call him on it. He’ll look it up later. It's got him pretty curious though. 

The next song starts and Tim frowns. “This is the last one. Well, ok she has five ‘vault songs’ which didn't make the final cut on the album the first time, but I like listening to those by myself,” he admits.

“Better make it count then, huh?”


Oh, 'cause baby, I could build a castle

Out of all the bricks they threw at me (at meee-ee-eee)

And every day is like a battle

Oh-oh oh, oh, oh

But every night with us is like a dream (dreaaa-ea-eaaam)

'Cause baby, I could build a castle (castle)

Out of all the bricks they threw at me

(Aaaand every day)

And every day is like a battle, oh

But every night with us is like a dream

Baby, we're the new romantics

Come on, come along with me

Heartbreak is the national anthem

We sing it proudly

We are too busy dancing

To get knocked off our feet

Baby, we're the new romantics

The best people in life are free

Tim moves the tonearm away, stops the player, and runs back to Jason, smacking into him with another exceptionally tight hug. “Thank you thank you thank you! I've had so much fun tonight and I love you so damn much and just ahh! I loved getting to do this with you!”

“I had a blast,” Jason murmurs. 

Tim snorts. “Think you've had enough blasts to last a lifetime.”

Jason laughs. “True.” 

“Do you wanna st- you gotta get back?” Tim asks, a sad note to his words as he lets go. 

“I probably should,” Jason smiles apologetically.

Tim nods. “You wanna drive the Ferrari home?”

“Oh hell yeah!”

“Come back sometime and we can take the Bugatti out,” Tim grins, beginning to walk with Jason out of the room.

Fuck yes.”

Tim reaches in his pocket and hands Jason a Ferrari key fob. “Just leave it in the front seat when you get out. I put autopilot on the car, so it'll just come right back.”

“Man, you got all the cool shit,” Jason says as he pockets the device.

“Yep, that's the benefit of your parents being brutally murdered,” he deadpans. 

“That's a little fucked up,” Jason laughs. 

“I can either joke about it or cry,” he shrugs. 

“Yep.” 

They get to the foyer and Jason can hear the door unlocking automatically. There must be sensors for it. Nifty. Tim opens the door and they walk out to the car, stopping by the driver's side door. They turn to each other and hug tightly.

“Thank you so much, that was a really awesome birthday present,” Tim says quietly.

“I had so much fun with you tonight, Babybird.”

Tim kisses his cheek. “I love you.”

Jason kisses his forehead. “Me too. Very much.”

“Goodnight Jason,” Tim whispers, cheeks pink and a soft smile on his face. 

“Goodnight Tim,” he whispers back. They separate and Jason lifts the door up, then sits down in the seat. “Bye.”

“See ya.” 

Jason pulls the door down and taps the ignition button before buckling up.


Jason pulls the door down, and a second later the engine purrs to life. Tim backs up to his front steps and watches until Jason roars away down the driveway.

Tim heads back inside, closes the door, and jogs back to the music room, returning to the record player. He flips the disc, starts the turntable, and moves the tonearm, setting it at the groove for the last song.

If he'd listened to this with Jason, he would have kissed him. And he knows Jay's not ready for that. Truthfully he doesn't know if the guy even has feelings for him. Course Jason probably noticed the lie and now he's gonna look it up and then he's gonna know… ugh. Maybe he should've skipped the deluxe songs altogether. Tim walks to the daybed and lays on his back, closes his eyes, and just listens.

One look, dark room

Meant just for you

Time moved too fast

You play it back

Buttons on a coat

Lighthearted joke

No proof, not much

But you saw enough

Small talk, he drives

Coffee at midnight

The light reflects

The chain on your neck

He says, 'Look up'

And your shoulders brush

No proof, one touch

But you felt enough

Tim starts singing quietly.

You can hear it in the silence, silence, you-ooo, you can feel it on the way home, way home, you-ooo, you can see it with the lights out, lights out. You are in love, true love, you are in love

Oh, Tim is so fucked and not in the good way. He continues listening and daydreams about Jason. Going on dates, holding his hand with their fingers interlocked, kissing him, waking up wrapped in his arms. Or Jason holding him close, being slow and gentle and tender and- oh, god, ok. Not the thing to think about while wearing skinny jeans. 

Tim wants Jason. All of him. The good and the bad and the messed up and the hurting and the happy and the angry and the loving and the protective and the strong and the weak. Everything that makes that gorgeous man the perfectly flawed wonderful person that he is… Tim wants it.

He continues to listen and sing softly. Yeah. Tim's got it bad. 


Jason returns to his safehouse with a lingering smile which is so unlike him. He could've stayed there for hours, but that is a risk he cannot take. 

He would’ve absolutely made a mistake if Tim had continued being so damn flirty. Blank Space almost killed Jason. But was Tim just acting out the song… or did he mean it? Jason’s gut says he meant it, but it's a dangerous thing to want. Also the skipped song, what was up with that?

Jason pulls out his phone and googles the 1989 tracklist, quickly skimming through as he walks to his bed and sits down on it. So Tim skipped 'You Are in Love'. Interesting. Jason doesn't know anything about it.

He pulls it up on YouTube and presses play, turning it up and laying on his back, phone beside him.

It's pretty, and calm, and the tune is super easy to get. It's almost annoyingly repetitive but it grows on him with every line.

And then it hits the chorus. 

You can hear it in the silence (silence), silence (silence), you-ooo, 

You can feel it on the way home (way home), way home (way home), you-ooo

You can see it with the lights out (lights out), lights out (lights out)

You are in love

True love

You are in love

Oh holy shit. Ok, Jason sees two explanations. One, Tim didn't wanna accidentally send the wrong message. Or two… Tim’s in love with him and didn't wanna embarrass himself/was unsure of how Jason would react.

Tim Drake is in love with Jason, what the hell does he do with this knowledge? Is Jason in love with Tim?

He sings quietly through the second chorus and then listens to the bridge. 

You two are dancing in a snow globe round and round

And he keeps a picture of you in his office downtown 

(Tim probably does.)

And you understand now why they lost their minds and fought their wars

And why I've spent my whole life trying to put it into words

Cause you-

"can hear it in the silence

You can feel it on the way home…

You can see it with the lights out…

You are in love

True love

You're in love.”

 

You can hear it in the silence (silence), silence (silence), you-ooo, 

You can feel it on the way home (way home), way home (way home), you-ooo

You can see it with the lights out (lights out), lights out (lights out)

“Yeah I'm fucked

So-o fucked

I am fucked,” he sings, slightly horrified at his growing realization.

“You can hear it in the silence, silence, you-ooo

You can feel it on the way home, way home, you-ooo

You can see it with the lights out, lights out 

You are in love

True love

You are in love”

“Well shit.”


A few days later, Red Hood is on a roof, scouting a warehouse that is rumored to have an arms deal going through it tonight when he hears the rustle of a large cape. 

He spins around, grabs his guns and aims at Batman’s head. “Fuck do y-”

“Please help me,” Batman says immediately, which has Red Hood’s stomach plummeting off a cliff in fear. He said please. Fuck, what happened?

“What, Arkham got a vacant cell you want me to occupy?” Red Hood spits, trying to hide the fear behind a façade of anger.  

“Nightwing’s been taken.”

Notes:

Tim has no chill when he sees what he wants.

And god Taylor likes to layer lines at the end of her songs.

Uh oh! Not Nightwing!!

Chapter 26: Fear

Summary:

“...Jason?”

Notes:

Ah, finally. It's here.

CW: guns/gunfire

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Nightwing’s been taken,” Batman says bluntly, but with a small strain to his voice. He's scared.

Taken? Shit, Dickie isn't easy to catch. Must’ve been premeditated. What has he gotten himself into? If his brother is hurt he’ll fucking rip them apart. On top of that, why isn't Tim helping? Did they get him too? Is he hurt?

Red Hood holsters his weapons. “Robin?” Please be ok please be ok please be ok.

“Titans Tower.”

“Thank god,” Red Hood sighs in relief. “Talk.”

Batman throws him a comm. “Follow me.”

Red Hood sticks it on the side of his helmet and follows over a few roofs and then down to the Batmobile. 

“Absolutely not.” No, he refuses. 

Batman taps a couple buttons on his gauntlet and the Batmobile splits in half and rearranges itself to becomes two motorcycles.

“...ok, shit, that's really cool,” Red Hood mutters. It looked like a freaking Transformer. 

Batman smirks as he throws a leg over the left motorcycle and Red Hood hops on the right one. 

“Try to keep up.” Batman guns it.

Red Hood scoffs and follows. “Whatever.” He pulls the throttle and launches forwards. Holy crap this thing is fast. He wants to laugh in excitement but bites it back. 


“So you were investigating a rumor about someone recreating fear toxin, in different locations. Someone got the drop on N. And he's in the abandoned St. Andrew's Hospital,” Red Hood recaps as they pull into an alley, stop, and hop off their bikes. He'd been right on his tail for the whole drive.

“Affirmative.”

Fucking hell, can he just say ‘yes’? They grapple up to the roof.

“So why did you need me?”

Batman's fists clench and he takes a deep breath. “I can't lose another one,” he says quietly, voice nearly breaking, “and I know with two of us, I won't.” He lets his hands relax.

Is Batman saying- “You trust me?”

“I trust you to protect my kids.”

He'd protect them with his life. Red Hood sighs. “Look, I shouldn'ta made that comment ‘bout the last Robin. Everyone knows it wasn't your fault, you’d never hurt him.”

Batman seems stunned for a few seconds before finally responding. “Intention and fault aren't the same thing,” he says, verbally waving it off. So he's got a guilt complex about Jason. Great.

“The only person at fault for a murder is the murderer, which god knows you are not. But I am, so if Nightwing doesn't make it, I will kill you.” No he won't, he'd never do that to Robin. Which, frankly Batman probably knows. But he will beat the shit outta him.

“If that happens, I’ll let you,” Batman says with startling honestly. “Because it would kill me anyway.” Geez. Edgy much?

“Let's get him.”

“Don't kill. Please.” God that's still unsettling to hear.

“Fine. But I will shoot them.”

Good.”

Red Hood isn't sure if Batman is saying it's good that he won't kill or good that he's gonna shoot these fuckers. Both?

“Plan?”

“I start on first, work up, you start on third, work down.”

“Understood.”

Batman takes off running and Red Hood follows, actually able to keep up with him now, which is so weird. They cross between buildings using the same moves, every time. Thank god Batman can't see it, but Red Hood is smiling. He's actually having fun - well, apart from being worried about his brother, obviously. He's missed this, far more than he realized. Running with the freaking Batman is a thrill. And he just… really misses his dad.

They stop across the street from the hospital, an ugly, brutalist rectangle of gray concrete with three horizontal stripes of windows, one for each floor.

“Comm me the instant you find him,” Red Hood demands. “I'll do the same.”

Batman nods. “Thank you.” He jumps and grapples over to the ground floor, smashing through the window.

Red Hood grapples to the top floor, bursting through the window at the end of the long hallway that goes all the way through the center of the building. He rolls, pops back to his feet, and runs. It's actually… empty on this floor, but he runs all the way to the end just in case. 

He rushes down the stairs to the second floor and bursts through the door into the hall. Bingo.

“What the f- GAH!“ A goon screams as two bullets blast right through his patellas. Red Hood doesn't even quip about knee replacements, he just walks quickly down the hallway. 

“Oh fuck it's Hood.” “Nah man, nah I'm out, nope, not tryna die today.” “I did it for the money I got kids.”

Several guys drop their guns and run past him. Excellent choice. Anyone lingering, he drops them with two quick shots to the knees without the slightest pause in his gait, and he's completely silent. 

He's pretty sure he's absolutely terrifying right now, storming down the hallway like the freaking Terminator. Case in point: one guy is literally frozen in a doorway shaking in terror, and he smells like piss. Red Hood feels bad enough to not also destroy his kneecaps. Whoops, sorry but you fucking kidnapped my brother. Red Hood looks directly at him and he faints. Well, that's one way to knock a guy out.

Halfway down the hall he begins to hear sobbing. And it sounds like Dick; traumatized and petrified.

Five people are crying and bleeding on the floor, and one’s unconscious in Red Hook’s wake. Three idiots, guarding the door at the end of the hall, have decided to be ‘brave’ and try to shoot him as he advances on them. He channels the Pit and keeps walking as the bullets hit his bulletproof armor and helmet, ricocheting off to the sides.

One guy quits halfway through when he sees that Red Hood isn't even being slowed down, drops his gun, and flees. He must be the least stupid. Two quick shots from Red Hood and the next guy goes down screaming in pain. 

The last guy fires a couple more shots and then his gun clicks. Dick's sobbing is now much louder since Red Hood couldn't hear him while the three guns were being fired at him. He keeps walking and the man is now pale as a ghost and shaking, looking around desperately for an escape.

 He backs up quickly. “Oh no, oh shit, no, no no- hrk!”

Red Hood grabs his collar in a tight fist, lifts him up, headbutts him, and drops him. Nighty night. 

Then he yanks the door open, accidentally tearing it right off its hinges. Shit, whoops. He drops the door and takes a deep breath. The Pit recedes. He's really glad he discovered that little trick. Very helpful. 

He steps into the room where his big brother is sitting on the ground beneath a window, maskless, his arms positioned like he’s cradling someone. He's sobbing a desperate apology over and over, with occasional cries of “Little Wing” or “Jay.” All of this is going on while some bitch in a lab coat watches him, scribbling on a clipboard. If Batman hadn't said no killing, he would riddle her with bullets.

“Batman, it's 217,” he says into his comm.

Understood.”

“Fascinating, isn't it?” she says, smiling like they're both in on some secret.

No it's not fucking fascinating, it's heartbreaking. Dick is absolutely devastated and presumably thinks he's holding a dead Jason in his arms.  

Red Hood kicks her in the stomach, throwing her into the wall. 

“Ouch,” the woman mumbles, a little dazed.

Red Hood looks around, spots a syringe filled with fear toxin, grabs it, walks to this shitty Crane copycat, and injects them with about half of it. Hopefully she won't have a heart attack and die, but if she does, oh well. Couldn’t happen to a nicer lady. 

“No! Don't- no!” they beg, too damn late. He sets the syringe down, grabs her arm, drags her out of the room, opens another room, throws her inside, hears a crack from her leg and subsequent shriek as she hits the ground, and slams the door shut. Bet she won't find that fascinating.

He runs back to his sobbing brother and drops to his knees in front of him, quickly pulling off his helmet and tossing it aside. “Nightwing!”

Dick startles and his head whips up. His pupils are fully dilated and his eyes are wide. They're also bloodshot and puffy and tears are streaming down his face. He looks awful.

“L-Little Wing?”

“The one and only,” he smiles.

“I killed you,” Dick sobs, looking down at his arms in confusion, “I- you're dead. A-and it's my fault. I failed you again!” he wails.

“It was just fear toxin, Dickie, I am fine,” he says gently, giving his hands a quick squeeze and letting go.

“But I just- I- fuck!” he screams, burying his head in his hands. “I thought- happening all o-over again!“

Red Hood sighs and pulls off his gloves, pulls Dick’s arms away from his face, and then cups his cheeks with his warm hands, brushing away the tears with his thumbs. “Hey, look at me,” he says softly. 

Dick does.

“You feel my hands? They're too warm. I can't be dead, yeah?”

Dick nods.

Red Hood releases him, pulls off one of Nightwing’s gloves, then moves the now gloveless hand to his wrist so Dick can feel his radial pulse steadily thumping away. “And my heart’s beating.” 

He pulls the remaining hand to his chest, inhaling and exhaling dramatically so that Dick can feel it. “And I'm breathing. You did not hurt me, Dick. I'm alive. It wasn't real.”

“Mask, mask- the mask, need- have to see your eyes, p-please, I gotta- please,” Dick cries. 

Red Hood rips off his mask without a second thought and tosses it aside. “See? 's me, Big Wing.”

“How do I know if this is real?” Dick whimpers. 

“You just gotta trust me.”

Dick bursts into fresh tears and throws himself at Jason, sobbing brokenly into his chest. “Little Wing!” 

“Hi there,” Jason murmurs, returning the hug, “I'm still here. I'm not leaving you.”

“It was h-horrible! You were dead and T-Tim was keening and having a complete f-fucking meltdown and I was cradling your body in a p-pool of blood. A-and it was all cause you p-pushed me out of the way because I wasn't p-paying attention, impaled yourself to save me you asshole! …there was so much blood,” he whispers in horror.

Jason squeezes his big brother as tightly as he can. “It's gonna be alright, ok? I'm here and I'm ok and I will not leave your sight until you believe it.”

“J-just hold me, please Jason, please! I can't lose you again, I can't!”

Jason gently brushes his fingers through his hair, fighting back tears of his own. “Shhhh, shhhhhshshsh, it's ok Dickie. It's me. It's Jay. I'm here.”

“I love you,” he sobs. 

“I love you too,” Jason murmurs, pecking the top of his head which is totally unlike him but is definitely something Dick would do.

Dick continues crying and cycling through the several names he has for Jason over a couple minutes, trembling the whole time. He's gotta get him outta here.

“Hold onto me, ok?“

“Ok.”

Jason stands and Dick remains latched onto him like a koala, which is sorta completely ridiculous since Dick is a whole-ass grown adult and is nearly the same size. But… if it comforts him, Jason's fine with it. He grabs their masks and reapplies them to their faces.

“Still me.” Red Hood assures, crouching and grabbing his helmet and Nightwing’s glove. He pockets the glove and clips the helmet to his waist. No time. Gotta get the big bird home. He grabs the syringe of fear toxin and adds it to the other pocket. “Let's get ya home.”

Red Hood shifts Nightwing into a cradle carry, turns, and walks out of the room, heading for the central stairwell. 

“Thanks for coming to get me Little Wing,” Dick sniffles.

“I'll always come get you, Dickie. Always,” Jason promises.

A choked gasp sounds nearby. Red Hood looks toward the stairwell where Batman is standing at the top, having just arrived. He's gone pale and he's trembling. Nightwing goes completely still and silent in his arms.

Shit.

“...Jason?” Batman’s voice is tiny, yet somehow it's filled with hope. And horror. And longing. And grief.

Shit.

Red Hood brushes past him, ignoring the hand beginning to reach for him, and starts hurrying down the stairs to put distance between them. “I'm taking him home. Got the toxin. Asshole to blame, last room on the left.” 

Wh- I- Sweetheart?” Batman sounds like he's been punched in the gut. God it sounds so concerned and loving and it's scary.

“Shut up! Just shut up!” Jason’s voice breaks and he keeps going, trying not to just start sobbing. He can't do this right now. 

“I’ll call the Batmobile.” Batman sighs.

Red Hood keeps descending, and then they go through the door into the main floor. There's at least twelve men with zip-tied hands in an unconscious pile in the center of the atrium. 

“I'm sorry!“ Nightwing sobs, hugging his neck, “I'm so sorry!”

“Huh?”

“I outed you!”

“What- Dick, no. It was an accident. You're traumatized right now, I'm not mad at you. I'm mad at him.”

“I didn't mean to!”

“I don't even think it was you. I called you 'Dickie.'  I think that was the giveaway.”

“I always fuck up when it's you,” he whimpers.

“That's such bullshit I'm not even gonna respond to it,” Red Hood says, turning around and walking backwards to open the doors to the outside. The Batmobile, back in one piece, roars up to them, doors popping open. 

Nightwing panics in his arms. “Please don't put me down!”

“Oh my god, ok, fine, you gigantic fucking toddler.” Red Hood carefully sits down in the car. Dick rests his head on his shoulder as the doors close, and it accelerates away on autopilot. Red Hood taps the comms button on the wheel.

Alfred's face pops up on the center screen. “Yes s- oh. Master Jason!” he sounds delighted.

“Hi Alf,” he smiles. “Coming in hot, big bird got a dose of fear toxin. I've brought it with me. He’s uninjured, but shaken up. He thought I was dead. And… now he's clingy. See ya in a minute.” 

“So, he knows then?”

“I didn't confirm it to him but yes.”

“Very well.” Alfred ends the call.

“m not clingy,” Nightwing whines petulantly, pulling off his mask and tossing it down. 

“Mm, a little. But it's fine, I'm thoroughly amused with carrying my smaller big brother around,” Jason teases.

“Don't remind me!” Dick wails, slumping against him, “it's too terrible to think about.”

“God, you're so dramatic. That mean you're feeling better?”

“A little,” Dick sighs. “But the nightmares are gonna be bad. They're gonna be really bad, Jay.”

“I can stay with you for the night if it helps?”

“You'd do that?”

He looks down at his brother with an affectionate smile. “Of course.” Jason would die for Dick - but he knows better than to say that right now.

“Thanks, Jay.”

“You're welcome.”

They sit quietly for the next couple minutes. Dick has his fingers on Red Hood’s carotid to assure himself while Red Hood hugs his brother tightly.

The Batmobile arrives in the cave and stops, doors popping open. 

“Let’s get you checked out. Hold this.” Red Hood pulls the toxin from his pocket and hands it to him. He stands from the vehicle with Dick in his arms. Alfred is waiting for them.

“Hi Alfred,” Dick smiles.

“Where should I put him?” 

“Medbay. I’ll go start the analysis on the toxin,” he says, holding out a hand. Dick passes him the syringe.

Red Hood carries Dick to the medbay and sets him down on the edge of one of the beds to sit up.

“Really gotta pee. I'll be right back, ok?”

Fine,” Dick whines, anxiously biting his lip.

Red Hood unclips his helmet, removes his mask, pulls his gloves and Nightwing’s one glove out of his pockets, and sets everything on a nearby table, then walks quickly to the bathroom, pees, washes his hands, and returns to his brother.

He has his second glove off now, but the boots and escrima remain as he waits for Alfred to clear him.

Dick sighs in relief when he sees him. Jason pulls off his jacket and tosses it onto a chair as he walks up and sits beside him. 

“I love you,” Dick smiles. 

“I love you too.”

Dick wraps his hand around his wrist for his pulse. In the distance, a motorcycle roars away, presumably to Batman.

“Shit,” Jason mutters. He should just run now. If he leaves now he can evade him and never have to deal with how fucking terrifying all of this is.

Dick gently squeezes his wrist. “We’ll protect you.”

Jason nods. “I know.” 

“I'm calling for backup,” Dick says. He pulls out his Batphone with his free hand.

“You don't have t- they're busy- it'll be fine.”

“If you don't want me to call I won't, but you deserve all the support for whatever is about to happen.”

“...ok. Thanks.”

Dick calls Robin and puts it on speaker. He answers immediately.

“What's wrong?”

“Operation Hood. Medbay. Contact Red.”

Sh-” He hangs up before he even finishes the word.

Jason snorts. “Seriously?”

“Ok sure I could've just said ‘he knows’ but where's the fun in that?”

Alfred walks into the room. “Alright Master Dick. Any physical injuries?”

“No.”

“Ok.” He pulls a pen light out of his pocket and shines it at Dick’s eyes. “Almost normal.” He pockets it, then takes Dick’s free wrist to get his pulse. 

“Mm, tad high but understandable.” He releases his hand and pulls an empty syringe with a needle out of his pocket. “May I?”

“Yes.”

Alfred sets the syringe down and pulls out an alcohol swab, cleaning the top of Dick’s hand. He picks the syringe back up and Jason looks away. A tiny squeeze on his wrist tells him when the needle goes in.

“Alright, done with that,” Alfred says a few seconds later.

Jason looks back and the syringe which presumably now has some of Dick's blood in it is out of sight, and Alfred is pressing a gauze square down on his hand, holding it. Several seconds pass and then he removes the gauze. Already done bleeding.

“Ok, good. You may change if you want, I'll go set this up for testing.

“Not changing until after.”

“Wise.” Alfred walks out of the room.

Not a second later, Tim comes running into the room, pausing when he sees Dick. “Frack, what happened?”

“Fear gas. Jay was dead. I was freaking out. He called me Dickie and Batman overheard. Motorcycle left right before I called you.”

“Got it,” he says, briefly hugging Dick, “Glad you're ok.” Then he lets go and turns his attention to Jason, pretty eyes worried. “You alright?” 

It's the first time Jason has seen Tim since his realization a few days ago. It's kinda funny cause seeing him now… doesn't actually feel any different. Which is a relief, honestly. He doesn't need a crisis about romantic feelings right now.

“I'm kinda terrified.”

“That’s fair,” Tim says, hugging him tightly, “I'm here, no matter what.”

“Thanks.”

Tim lets go and then hops up to sit beside Jason, clasping his hand in his own. Jason squeezes gratefully. 

They sit in silence for several minutes, Tim holding his hand and Dick still holding his wrist.

Eventually, they can hear the motorcycle in the distance.

“Let's get this over with,” Jason sighs, hopping down. It feels like he's being led to the executioner. This is gonna be so bad.

Dick and Tim let go, and the former grabs his gloves, pulling them back on. Jason heads for the main chamber of the Batcave, with Dick and Tim protectively flanking him.

The motorcycle is roaring now as it rushes into the Batcave. Batman slams the brakes and quickly jumps off his bike. Oh god, here it comes, shit, he's gonna hate Jason he already hates him and he's gonna lock him up or, or hit him. Jason starts trembling in fear. 

Batman makes a beeline straight for… the Batcomputer, walking right past them without so much as a glance.

“Um. Alright then,” Dick mutters. 

What is he doing?

They watch him pull up Jason's file and quickly scroll down to ‘Status.’ He double-clicks DECEASED and quickly types in LIVING before closing the file and then leaving, running for the lockers.

“What the fuck?” Jason whispers. Bruce… believes him? Just like that?

Not a minute later and Bruce comes running back in jeans, a long sleeve t-shirt, and sneakers. He's completely unarmed. He's trusting him.

He doesn't stop running toward Jason, who starts breathing too quickly. He can't do this. Fuck, he's not ready. Scared. Weak. Pathetic. Gravity wins the fight with his shaking knees and he collapses to the ground. Tim and Dick both yelp in surprise, trying - in vain - to slow his fall.

Dick and Tim stand their ground in front of him, ready to protect. But they must see something on Bruce’s face because they quickly step aside right before he tackles Jason, throwing his arms around him, and gives him a crushing hug. Like, literally the tightest hug Jason has ever been given. He pointedly does not hug back. His heart is racing. What's happening, fuck, what's happening? Why isn't he screaming at him? Or calling him evil and/or a murderer?

I love you,” Bruce says desperately, voice wrecked.

What? No, that doesn't make sense, he… he… he loves him? But- “You wanted to f-fucking lock me up!”

“The only place I wanna lock you up is right here in my arms, Jaylad,” Bruce murmurs and Jason can tell the man is crying now.

Not that name, oh god, not that name! It's too much. It's just, it's all too much and Jason wants this. He wants his dad back. Can he have this? Can he really, actually, have this?

Yes.

Jason erupts in sobs, purging all the grief and misery and loneliness, and instantly hugs Bruce back, hiding his face in his neck and feeling like a scared little kid again but he'll be ok cause he has his- “Dad!”

Notes:

I keep seeing the word 'keening' in smut but a keen is a wail of grief so idk how that started... But anyway in case my nonsexual use of it confused you, that's what it means.
Hope you enjoyed!

Chapter 27: Jaylad

Summary:

“I love you,” Bruce says desperately, voice wrecked as he sits up with his impossibly big son crushed between his arms.

Notes:

Tada! Quick little chapter in Bruce's POV. Hope you enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Batman zip ties the last goon’s wrists together and then runs for the stairs. He knows Red Hood found Dick but he needs to see him with his own eyes. He heard the sobbing over comms, he has to make sure his son is alright. 

Batman hurries up the central stairs, hearing Dick's quiet voice, thanking ‘Little Wing' which would be weird but he's probably just messed up from the fear toxin.

“I'll always come get you, Dickie. Always,” Red Hood replies, and he sounds so much like-

Dick is struggling to hold himself back from an explosion of utter glee. Something has happened. Something massive. But what?

 

“Me and Red are cool now, ok B?” Robin sighs.

 

Red Hood’s hand trembles after shaking Batman’s hand, which is… unusual. The man is usually extremely confident. He starts raising his shaking hands to his helmet - is he about to show his face? Why?

 

Nightwing and Robin both jump in front of Red Hood. “ENOUGH!” Nightwing snarls, raising his escrima sticks into a defensive position.

Batman rises to his feet with a strong glare. “ Stand down !”

No!” Robin yells back, flicking out his bō staff and ready to fight. He’s angrier than Batman has ever seen him.

 

“Batman you are going to regret this!” Robin yells, “Please trust me!”

 

Nightwing electrifies his escrimas and takes slow steps towards Batman. “-you dare compare him with the most vile-”

Batman takes a step back and for the first time in his life he's legitimately scared of his son. 

 

“I completely disagree with his tactics, but I don’t think he deserves to be locked up.”

“God damn right he fucking doesn’t,” Tim hisses. Bruce can count the number of times he's heard Tim actually swear. He's pissed.

 

Red Hood seems to be the common denominator in his kids’ extra happiness, which can only mean that they know who he is. But they're not telling Bruce, presumably at Red Hood’s request. Dick said Red Hood was an amazing person and that he loved him, and then said he was sorry that he couldn't tell Bruce. And Tim confirmed earlier that he wasn't at liberty to discuss it. And it appears that Tim has known for months while Dick has only known for days. Meaning Tim didn't even tell Dick

Bruce is baffled. He can't think of anyone alive with Red Hood’s skill set that would make Dick and Tim act like this. That would make Tim keep something from Dick.

 

“I love you so much,” Dick says to Red Hood, barely audible. 

“I love you too,” the modulated voice says back.

Wally bodily flinches.

Red Hood then has to physically push Dick off of him, and Dick pouts

Tim hugs him next. “Thanks. I love you. Now run.”

“Me too. Bye Tim.”

 

Red Hood sighs. “Look, I shouldn'ta made that comment ‘bout the last Robin. Everyone knows it wasn't your fault, you’d never hurt him.”

The final piece of the puzzle clicks neatly into place. Red Hood is Jason. His son. A choked gasp escapes Bruce and he freezes at the top of the stairs. In hindsight, it seems obvious. But what part of his dead son being alive could possibly be obvious?

No wonder Tim forgave him. Jason must not have known that he was Robin - if he had, he'd never would've done it. He was probably told that Robin was some nobody, presumably by the League of Assassins. The Lazarus pit would explain Jason being alive and full of bloodlust and rage. And then after Tim’s attack, Red Hood disappeared and then over the next couple months, the LOA is wiped clean off the map. Revenge. Jason took them down, and that's equally terrifying and impressive. It's the only thing that makes sense. He was so confused by Tim's happiness after nearly dying but now, he understands. And no wonder Dick wanted to beat the shit out of Bruce after he-

Batman pales and starts trembling. Oh god. He told his child that he belonged in Arkham. He compared his child to the monster that murdered him. What has he done? He has to salvage this, he has to. His son, by a miracle, is alive and Bruce’s god damn temper may have ruined any possibility of reconciliation. 

“...Jason?” Batman's voice comes out so small, but also hopeful. And horrified, and longing, and grief-stricken. That’s his baby. He starts slowly reaching a hand towards Red Hood because he wants nothing more than his son in his arms again.

Red Hood brushes past him, ignoring the hand, and starts hurrying down the stairs, putting distance between them. “I'm taking him home. Got the toxin. Asshole to blame, last room on the left.” 

“Wh- I- Sweetheart?” Batman sounds like he's been punched in the gut. He wants his son back more than anything but his son can't even stand to see him. And Bruce, he… he deserves it.

“Shut up! Just shut up!” Jason’s voice breaks and it sounds like he might burst into tears and this is all his fault.  

“I’ll call the Batmobile.” Batman sighs as Jason and Dick disappear from his sight. He punches a few buttons on his gauntlet to summon the Batmobile to the hospital. He's gotta get outta here and get back to the cave. He has to do this right, there isn't room for a single mistake.

His brain is running a mile a minute as he zip ties the men that Red Hood took down. How does he do this? What will Jason’s biggest insecurities be?

Whether Bruce believes that he's who he says he is will be one. He knows Tim and Dick are too smart to fall for an imposter, so it has to be him. So how? Batcomputer. Batman never changes files without absolute certainty. He can change Jason's status in front of him. 

Then that raises the possibility that he'll think Bruce is bluffing so he can arrest him and take him in. He can not approach him as Batman, it has to be as Bruce. As his father. So he has to change into civvies before speaking to him.

Jason will also probably think Bruce hates him because of the killing. He greatly dislikes it, yes, and it's alarming that his baby is a mass murderer, but that doesn't make Jason any less loved. So the first words out of his mouth have to be ‘I love you.’

He also probably blames and resents Bruce for not saving him. And he has every right to. Bruce certainly blames and resents himself. So he has to say he's sorry and he has to mean it more than any apology he's ever given in his entire life.

Bruce has to make it crystal clear that knowing his baby boy is alive is the greatest day of his life and the best thing that's ever happened to him. He will do anything for a second chance with Jason, anything.

“Batman!” Gordon snaps, sounding like he must've called his name several times already.

“Sorry.” When did GCPD get here? Good, he can leave soon. He taps his gauntlet to summon a motorcycle to his location. It's faster than the Batmobile. 

“Let the woman go.”

Oh. Right. He dragged the woman to blame downstairs. He lets her go and a paramedic carries her to a stretcher because of her (well-deserved) fractured leg.

“What happened?”

“She recreated fear toxin and kidnapped Nightwing. Red Hood helped get him back - without killing - and took him home with the toxin which is being analyzed as we speak. I don't know who she is. She needs to be under full guard at the hospital, with your best cops. Montoya, preferably. And your best investigators need to look through room 217.”

“You… didn't look yourself?” Gordon asks skeptically.

“Something more pressing has come up.”

“Are… you alright?”

“Ask me again next time. I'll help you get these guys to patrol cars.”

“Thank you, Batman.”

Where was he? Right, change the computer, change into civvies, tell him he loves him, and apologize. But there's still more. He can't make any rushes to judgment, no moralizing, no criticizing. This is about Jason. This is not about Red Hood. That can be a discussion much, much later. 

Bruce is gonna have to thoroughly think through every word before each sentence that comes out of his mouth because this is going to be the most important conversation of his life.

Batman has no idea how many goons he carried to cars, but as soon as the motorcycle roars up to him, he jumps on and guns it back to the Batcave. His son, he's gonna see his son, he's gonna talk to his son, oh god what if he's already gone, what if he disappears forever all because Bruce showed that he recognized him. 

He has to count breaths just to calm himself so he doesn't have an actual anxiety attack because the Batman is terrified right now and he didn't even get dosed. He runs through his plan over and over and over for the actually rather short drive back home.

The motorcycle roars loudly as he flies down the passageway to the cave. When he finally enters, he slams the brakes and jumps off the bike, making a beeline for the Batcomputer. 

Jason is standing there ready, with Dick and Tim protectively flanking him, prepared to intercept. Batman notices Jason start trembling in fear as he walks closer to him and then continues past him. God, his son is so brave. Facing what scares him instead of bolting, with no idea of what's going to happen next. But it hurts to see him so scared of his dad. Way to go, Batman.

He walks quickly up to the computer and immediately pulls up Jason’s file, scrolling down to ‘Status.’ He double-clicks DECEASED and types in LIVING - which he is going to thank every deity out there for whatever miracle has made changing it possible - before closing the file and then leaving, running for the lockers.

He tears off his Batman suit faster than he ever has before and leaves all of it in a pile. Normally he would never leave it like that but this situation is so far from normal. He throws on jeans, a long sleeve t-shirt, and sneakers, and then runs back to the main chamber of the cave where his three kids look very confused. 

When Jason sees him running towards him, he starts breathing heavier and then he collapses to his knees in sheer terror. He is terrified of Bruce. Dick and Tim both yell in alarm and try to grab Jason, but they're far too late.

Bruce gives Dick and Tim a look that he hopes conveys ‘I will kill myself before hurting him right now, just give me my baby boy.’ They quickly move out of the way and Bruce tackles his son, grabbing him in the tightest hug he has ever given anyone in his life as he rolls onto his back. Jason doesn't hug back, but he can live with that. 

I love you,” Bruce says desperately, voice wrecked as he sits up with his impossibly big son crushed between his arms. His son is in his arms his son is in his arms oh god his son is in his arms, breathing and alive.

“You wanted to f-fucking lock me up!” Jason yells, voice shaking and obviously holding back tears and he's so wrong, Bruce will never throw him in jail even though he said it and that was horrible and he's gonna regret it forever.

“The only place I wanna lock you up is right here in my arms, Jaylad,” Bruce murmurs and his eyes begin to overflow because this is his baby! He is never going to want to let go now that he's back. 

The nickname seems to hit Jason particularly hard and the boy - the man, unfathomable as it is - erupts in sobs and instantly hugs him back. Jason hides his face in his neck and loses it.

And all Bruce can think about is little fourteen year old Jason waking him in the middle of the night because he had a nightmare about Bruce dying and just needed to know he was ok. He was so small curled up against his chest and crying his little heart out because he was scared of losing Bruce and was also remembering his mom who he still deeply missed. That was the first time Bruce actually held Jason (not including hugs), held the sweet boy that just wanted a home, just wanted to be loved. His heartache was horrible to listen to but Bruce was so damn happy that Jason had trusted him enough to allow himself to seek comfort and break down in his arms because he knew he was safe. Bruce had murmured reassurances until he fell asleep in his arms.

Against all logic, that boy is letting himself trust Bruce again, however miniscule of a piece of trust it might be, he's letting it happen. Bruce moves a shaking hand to cup the back of his head like he's an infant, securing him as he cries. 

“Dad! Jason sobs, and the name triggers Bruce into sobbing right along with him, especially at the relief in his voice.

“I'm so sorry!” Bruce wails, “I love you, I'm so so s-sorry! I'm h-here, baby, I'm here, you're safe baby b-boy, you are safe. God, Jason. Jason, Jason, J-Jason. I love you.

Jason cries even harder as he grabs fistfuls of the back of Bruce's shirt, shaking like a leaf. Dad!” he repeats, but this time the voice is all fear and desperation.

The broken cry hits Bruce hard and he can't help it - he shatters.

Notes:

Baby boy 😭

Chapter 28: Dad

Summary:

Bruce grins. “Apple doesn't fall far…”

Jason crosses his arms. “I resent that comparison,” he pouts.

Notes:

This chapter is pretty dialogue heavy

CWs mentions of blood and murder

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Tim and Dick quickly step aside right before Bruce tackles Jason, throws his arms around him, and gives him what looks like a crushing hug - which is notably not returned.

But, so far so good. They should probably leave... except Tim's slightly terrified that this good beginning is not going to last and he promised he would be here.

I love you,” Bruce says desperately, voice wrecked as he sits up with a trembling Jason held tightly in his arms.

Ok, that's even better. But Tim’s gotta see Jason’s reaction to that before he feels comfortable leaving him here. Tim looks over at Dick who looks equally hesitant and worried. 

“You wanted to f-fucking lock me up!” Jason yells, voice shaking and on the verge of breaking. Bruce’s response to this is gonna make or break it.

“The only place I wanna lock you up is right here in my arms, Jaylad,” Bruce murmurs, crying.

Sobs burst out of Jason and he instantly hugs Bruce back, hiding his face in his neck and looking impossibly small. “Dad!”

“C’mon,” Dick whispers, guiding Tim away from Jason and Bruce. He goes willingly, following Dick towards the lockers and showers. 

“I'm so sorry!” Bruce wails, “I love you, I'm so so s-sorry! I'm h-here, baby, I'm here, you're safe baby b-boy, you are safe. God, Jason. Jason, Jason, J-Jason. I love you.”

Jason cries rise in volume behind them. “Dad!” he repeats, but this time the voice is all fear and desperation, and if causes Bruce to break down even more.

Tim lets out a tiny sob at all the pain in their voices as he practically collapses onto the bench in the lockers. 

Suddenly there's headphones over Tim’s ears and he can't hear anymore. He whips his head up and Dick is smiling apologetically as he puts waterproof earplugs in his own ears. 

‘I’m gonna go shower,’ Dick's lips say. 

‘Ok,’ Tim nods.

Dick sits beside him, pulls him into a tight hug, and Tim sags against his big brother for several seconds as he consolingly rubs his back. Still hugging him, Dick leans back so Tim can see his mouth. 

‘Distract yourself. They’ll be fine. I'll be right back.’

‘I’ll try. Anxious.’

‘Me too. Tell Roy crisis averted.’

Tim nods and Dick leans forward to kiss the top of his head, give him one more squeeze, and then stand and walk into the showers. Tim pulls out his phone and sends a text to Roy. 

Tim: Crisis averted. Bruce believes him and told him he loves him and apologized in a massive sobbing fit

Roy: Oh. Thank god. You tell me if it turns bad, ok? I moved as fast as I could, I'm sorry I didn't make it

Tim: I will. And don't worry, I know he'll understand

Roy: Thanks for warning me kiddo

Tim: You're welcome

Tim connects his phone to the headphones, opens Spotify, and taps shuffle. Then he sets his phone down beside him and sighs, resting his head in his hands. This has to go well. Jason deserves to have his dad back.


Jason has no idea how long he and Bruce sobbed in each other’s arms, but it was definitely long enough to be embarrassing once he finally stopped. He sniffles as he lets Bruce go and lightly pushes him away, slipping off his lap which is a whole other thing to be embarrassed about later. Bruce whimpers and reaches for him. 

“Calm down, old man,” Jason rasps, voice nearly gone, “just wanna talk somewhere more comfortable than a literal rock floor.” 

Bruce nods but keeps reaching forward, and then he gently dries Jason’s face with his sleeves. 

“Thanks,” Jason mutters, lightly blushing, “but I think you need that more than me,” he jokes, gesturing at Bruce's face.

Bruce scoffs wetly. “Your fault.” He roughly scrubs his own face dry.

“Maybe,” Jason sighs, groaning as he rises to his feet and wobbles a little. He looks around and doesn't see anyone else, but he's pretty sure they're nearby. He walks over to the sparring mats and sits down heavily. 

It takes about a minute until Bruce is carefully sitting down beside him. “Can I please go first?”

Jason nods.

“I need you to know that I am so, so sorry that I… that I let you die. You have every right to hate me, to blame me because of it,” Bruce says quietly, staring down at his hands as if they killed Jason.

Wait, what? He doesn't blame him. He doesn't hate him either. (Anymore, anyway. He definitely did when he thought Bruce had immediately replaced him.

“Ok, let me stop you right there, Guilty McGuiltface. I have never, ever blamed you for my death. You didn't let me die. You did everything you could to save me, I know you did.”

“But I failed!” Bruce cries out.

Jason clicks his tongue. “That doesn't make it your fault, dumbass. The only person at fault is that fucking clown, and he's gone.

“I wasn't fast enough, a-and I should've- I was too stupid to realize you weren't even on the same continent. I thought you were just giving me space and staying with Tim because of that idiotic comment I made about the man that fell.”

“Um, so correct me if I'm wrong and just imagined it, but I'm pretty sure you apologized? Like, in less than twelve hours? And I forgave you?” Jason counters with a raised eyebrow.

“Would you have left to go do that, without telling me, if I hadn't accused you of murder?” Bruce says, and his tone says he knows the answer.

“No,” Jason answers honestly. Because it's true, he wouldn't've. But that still doesn't make dying his fault.

Bruce starts crying again. “So how can I not feel responsible?”

“Because it's Tim's fault for not trying harder to stop me,” Jason says matter-of-factly, wanting to throw up for even saying that but he thinks this will work.

Bruce cries even harder and he looks horrified. “Don't you dare! It is not his fault!” 

Jason loves seeing Bruce defending and protecting Tim like this, like he's his own. “Why isn't it? He could've stopped me from leaving. He should've been better.”

“How can you say that? Tim would die for you. He did his best! I know he did his best, it's not his fault just because his best fell short of stopping it!”

Got him. Jason smirks and leans a little closer. “Exactly,” he whispers.

Bruce's tears abruptly stop and his brow furrows. “Wh-” his brow relaxes and he frowns. “...Oh, I walked right into that one. Nice job.”

“You really did. Losing your edge in your old age?”

“Shut up,” Bruce grumbles, a small uptick in the corner of his mouth.

“But seriously. I really, really don't blame you. Ok? Please don't do that to yourself. I am so tired of you god damn Bats fighting over who should be blamed the most for my death, it's exhausting. The correct answer is none of you.”

“I'm still sorry,” Bruce sighs. 

“Look, if you really need to hear it, I forgive you. I just don't think there's a relevant mistake to forgive you for.”

“Ok,” Bruce nods, then frowns and looks away, “About Arkham…”

God you were unhinged.”

“...I thought you were gonna accept the offering.”

Jason makes a disgusted scoff. He would kill himself before doing something like that to Tim- to anyone.

“I thought I was gonna lose another Robin. But then you saved Tim and killed the man and I no longer had anyone to blame…”

“So you took it out on me.”

“Yeah,” Bruce nods, “It's not right. But. That's what happened. And I'm very sorry."

“Did you mean it?”

“I don't think you're cold blooded.”

“But I am a killer.”

Bruce bites his lip before slightly tilting his head in agreement. “Yes. But… you're not reckless. Arrogant, well…” he teases, looking back at him. 

Jason laughs. “Sometimes."

“And… you are helping this city. You don't belong behind bars. Gotham's better with you in it… even if I hate the why.”

“Do… do you really think so?” Jason asks softly, hesitant. 

Bruce looks directly in his eyes and Jason can tell he's being completely honest. “I really do. You… were put in a Lazarus Pit, weren't you?”

Jason looks down and drums his fingers on the mat. “Yeah. But that's not…why I'm alive.”

“I don't understand.” Which is a phrase he's pretty sure he's never heard from the man.

“I, um… I want to tell you but I don't think I can handle another guilt spiral,” he smiles apologetically.

“I won't.”

Jason isn't completely sure that he believes him, but he'll see. “Did Tim tell you about finding my messed up grave?”

“He did,” Bruce grimaces. 

“Yeah, so, um, that was me. I spontaneously woke up in my coffin and had to break through the top and claw my way out,” he says, like it was a minor inconvenience and not one of his most severe traumas.

Bruce’s breath hitches. “Oh, sweetheart,” he says quietly, sounding devastated.

“But I was super brain damaged. Long story short, I ended up with the League, they dunked me in the pit, and trained me as an assassin.”

Bruce’s mouth twists in… amusement? Odd. “So, what I'm hearing is, at a young, impressionable age, you ran around the world learning how to be a hyper-competent highly-dangerous fighter by visiting a ton of morally questionable ‘tutors.’”

“Yep.”

Bruce grins. “Apple doesn't fall far…”

Jason crosses his arms. “I resent that comparison,” he pouts.

Bruce laughs and Jason smiles at the sound before frowning again and asking, “Did they make you kill?”

Bruce frowns too. “They tried,” he admits, “I refused and they stopped training me.”

Jason nods. Lucky him. “They, um… they forced me to kill children. I tried not to, I tried but if I didn't- if I didn't- they'd torture me. And they'd kill them anyway, but slowly and painfully. I was tired of them hurting me. S-so I did it instead. So they'd stop the torture. And so I could at least make it quick,” Jason whispers, looking down at his hands, remembering the feeling of hot blood coating them, the metallic scent hanging in the air, those unseeing open eyes, permanently afraid even in death. “They still haunt my dreams. I can't stop seeing them,” he rasps.

Bruce gently takes his right hand and squeezes. “I'm so sorry you had to do that. You were in an impossible situation, Jaylad. Considering you were exposed to the pit… you having the self control to say no about the kids for as long as you did… I don't know if you realize how much mental fortitude that takes. I'm proud of you.”

Jason starts crying again and pulls his hand free to hug his knees to his chest. “Talia said… Bruce she told me terrible things about you. A-and I believed her, like an idiot.

“She is an expert manipulator. You're not an idiot. You've never been an idiot. What did she say?”

“I… I'm still ashamed that I believed her.”

“I can take it.”

“She said you didn't mourn. Didn't love me.”

Bruce inhales sharply. 

“I know now that she was lying. She also said… said you replaced me with a fucking street rat, just like me, before I was even buried.”

“I would never-” Bruce sounds physically pained at the thought. 

“I know, I know that. She also said Dick was home and skipped my funeral. Another lie. Another thing I was stupid enough to believe. I planned for revenge. I was gonna take out Robin to show you to stop, stop throwing children into your fucking crusade. So I beat the shit out of him… but then I tore off-” Jason sobs “-I tore off his mask, and…”

Warm, secure, strong arms wrap around him.

Jason leans into his chest. “I almost killed someone that I swore I would never, ever hurt. S-Someone I love. Someone that… that stole my heart before I even understood. And I, I- I fucking- I shot Tim, dad, I shot Tim! I can't stop hearing his screaming and crying and begging, and the terror in his voice, but even worse is I still remember how good it felt before I realized who it was. Tim could've died and it would've been all my fault.

“But he didn't, Jason. He didn't,” Bruce murmurs.

“How could I not have known? Of course it was Tim! Who the fuck else would any of you have let be Robin after losing me. It's just, god, everyone I talk to, I have this same fucking breakdown and cry about Tim. I know he forgives me, he'd hate if he knew how much guilt I'm still hoarding like freaking Smaug, but I can't stop, and I can't- I want- but I gotta get past this first.”

Oh,” Bruce whispers in understanding, letting go of his son.

Jason laughs wetly. “Would you believe me if I said I figured it out only seconds before dying?”

“Yes,” he deadpans.

Jason groan into his hands. “So literally everyone knew?”

Bruce laughs softly. “Yeah, sweetheart. Even Selina.”

“Well she's not dumb.

“Not at all, but she only saw you with Tim once and clocked it immediately.”

“Christ.”

“Speaking of knowing… who knows about you?”

“Alf, you, Dick, Tim, Roy, Lian.”

Bruce raises an eyebrow. “Not Barbara?”

“She probably figured it out, but I can't confirm. I, uh… I ran to Seattle after Arkham. I needed a friend.”

“And now you're obsessed with Lian?” Bruce guesses with a teasing glint in his eye.

Jason laughs loudly. “I never stood a chance.”

Bruce hums and the conversation naturally pauses for a few minutes. Then out of nowhere, he clears his throat and looks nervous. “Honey?”

“Mm?”

“Can I show you something?”

Jason should probably say no… “Sure?” Or not. 

Bruce rises to his feet and holds a hand down. Jason takes it and lets himself be helped up, then follows the man towards where the suits are - unless he reorganized.

Jason sees it in the distance as they get closer and his breath hitches. His suit. His death suit. Bruce slows down the nearer they get and finally comes to a stop in front of it.

 

In Loving Memory of Jason Todd

Robin

 

“Definitely better than ‘a good soldier,’” Jason mutters, pressing a hand against the center of the glass, eyes beginning to burn.

Bruce reddens in embarrassment and glances away. “Not my finest moment.”

“Tim explained your thinking. I get where you were coming from. Still fucking stupid, but I get it.” He takes a step closer and leans into Bruce’s side. “Can't believe I ever thought you didn't mourn me, didn't love me,” he whispers, a couple tears escaping his traitorous eyes. 

Bruce wraps an arm around his shoulders and presses a soft kiss to the top of his head. “I’ll never stop.”

“Can I destroy it?” Jason laughs wetly. 

“I’d love to see this damn thing disappear.”

“I maybe, sorta told Tim we could blow it up with an RPG?”

Bruce snorts. “Just take it outside, yeah?”

Jason grins. “Sure thing.” He leans away again and Bruce pulls his arm back. He can only take physical affection from him in small doses.

“Jason, I just want you to know… the cave, the manor, it's wide open to you. You have full access to everything in it.”

“Can I take the Batmobile for a joyride?” he jokes. He swears he can feel Bruce’s eye twitch in annoyance.

“I stand corrected, almost everything in it. I'll reactivate your old computer access codes, and you can freely use the Zeta system.”

“B… how ya think I got to Seattle?”

“Damn it Tim,” he mutters and they both laugh.

“He's the best Robin, by far. I'm crazy proud of him,” Jason smiles.

“I… yeah I can't even deny that,” Bruce chuckles. 

“I swear he was born for it.”

“I think you were all made for Robin. But, I'm a little biased,” he admits.

“Who’s your favorite?”

Bruce laughs. “Yeah, nice try - not answering.”

“So me, got it.”

Bruce pats his head in a very patronizing manner “Sure, honey. Whatever you wanna believe.”

“Rude,” Jason scoffs. 

“Ok, honestly, Dick was my favorite Robin - to fly with. You were my favorite to fight with. Tim's my favorite to investigate with. He's terrifyingly intelligent. But favorite overall? How could I possibly choose?”

“Well only one of them was stupid enough to get killed,” Jason mutters bitterly, wiping his eyes.

“Only one was badass enough to not let it stop them,” Bruce replies.

“You think I'm a badass?” Jason grins.

“Always did,” he shrugs.

“And yet you wouldn't put it on the plaque,” Jason tsks, “major missed opportunity.”

“Not sure Alfred would let that word be displayed.”

“He'd make an exception for me.”

“Probably,” Bruce begrudgingly admits. “C’mon,” he says, walking away from the memorial.

Jason takes one last look before turning away.

“I want to ask you something,” Bruce says hesitantly as they walk back towards the mats.

“You've been asking things the whole time so, whatever,” Jason shrugs. 

“So… and this doesn't mean you have to do it, and there's no rush, and we can figure it when- if you cross that bridge- I just wanted to offer- it doesn't matter to me- no, I mean it matters just, it doesn't change how I feel-”

Fuck’s sake Bruce!” Nervous Bruce is horrible. It's just wrong.

“Sorry,” Bruce frowns, stopping in his tracks and turning to face Jason, laying a hand on his shoulder, squeezing gently before letting go. He starts speaking slowly, being careful with his wording. 

“I am trying really hard not to say the wrong thing. Because if I fuck this up…”

Jason raises an eyebrow. He's never heard that word from Bruce before.

“If I say anything that makes you doubt that I love you, that makes you doubt that seeing you standing in front of me right now isn't the greatest miracle of my entire life, and you leave, after I have been blessed with a second chance with the son I irreparably screwed up with, a chance I will happily take but do not even remotely deserve, I will never forgive myself,” Bruce whispers, eyes shimmering with tears. 

Jason sighs and hugs his dad tightly. “I know. I can tell that you are trying so hard. I'm honestly- I'm shocked by how well this is going. Nothing scared me more than having you know. Feeling…” he starts crying quietly, “f-feeling disdain from Batman was one thing. I could handle that. It sucked but I could deal. But you, Bruce? Disdain or hate from y-you? It would break me. But turns out I was scared for n-nothing and now I just feel dumb because it's so obvious that you love me!”

Bruce rubs his back. “Don’t feel dumb. You feeling like that? That’s on me, for making you think my rule supercedes my ability to, or the extent to which I love you. Because there is no force in this, or any universe that is capable of that.”

Jason tightens his hug even more. “I believe you, dad,” he whispers as he lets go and wipes his eyes. “Sorry, what were you gonna ask?”

Bruce takes a deep breath. “Would you like to be alive again?”

“Um?” Jason laughs nervously in confusion, gesturing at himself. “Too late?”

“In the legal sense, Jason,” Bruce chuckles, “it's not a decision you have to make right now… or ever, but if you ever want that, I'll make it happen, and keep it as quiet as possible. People will catch on fairly quickly, obviously, but no need for preemptive press conferences or official statements.”

“I could do that?” he whispers. He could be alive again. He could have an actual, real, non-falsified identity. He'd be able to legally buy a house or adopt or marry or hell, have a legal credit card so he can actually order stuff online. He could even get a library card again. Maybe he could… oh. “Could… Bruce, could I go to college?”

Bruce smiles widely. “Absolutely. You'd have to take the GED first, but yes. You could go anywhere. You're brilliant.”

Jason blushes at the sheer pride in his voice. “I… I’d like to think it over for a week or so?”

“Of course. Take all the time you need, it's a big decision.”

Jason gives him a quick hug. “Thanks. And um, Tim sent me an article about the recovery center… I… thank you. For thinking of me, and my mom. It looks really nice.”

“You're welcome. I… I had to find a silver lining somewhere in your loss. The four of us bounced several ideas around. The recovery center… that was Tim’s idea, Jaylad.”

What?” Jason rasps, “He never told me that. That's… ok, wow,” he frantically wipes his eyes, “dammit Tim, freaking crying again.”

“He's pretty amazing,” Bruce says quietly.

“Yeah, he is,” Jason smiles softly.

“So, um… you can stay tonight, if you want?”

“Too fast, B. Sorry.”

Bruce nods, managing not to display any disappointment even if Jason knows that he's feeling it. “No problem.”

“I'm… I'm gonna go take Dickie home. I’m exhausted.”

“Me too,” Bruce admits, "yet I still feel better than I have in years.”

“I feel… more relieved than I have in a long time,” Jason agrees. 

“Good,” he smiles. “And feel free to leave a spare suit here if you want.”

“Yeah, I… I will,” Jason nods. 

“Ok. Can I, uh…” Bruce hesitates.

Jason hugs him, already knowing that's what he wanted to ask. “Goodnight.”

“Goodnight, sweetheart,” he murmurs quietly, “I love you so, so much. More than you could even fathom.

“I love you too,” Jason smiles, feeling safe and happy and loved and… and optimistic. He's hopeful.

Bruce’s breath hitches at the reciprocated sentiment. He slips a hand behind Jason's head again and presses a firm kiss to his temple, leaving his lips quivering against his skin for several long seconds before pulling back. “Bye Jason.”

“Bye dad.”

Bruce crushes him between his arms again. “I don't wanna let go of you.”

“I know. But you have to.”

“Just be safe,” Bruce sighs, finally relenting and letting go. He pecks the top of his head again. 

“I will. Gotta run though, Dickie needs some attention too.”

Bruce laughs lightly as he wipes his eyes. “Night,” he repeats.

“Night.” Jason turns away from his dad and goes to find his brother with a watery, but happy smile on his face.

Notes:

Finally :) #goodparentbrucewayne

Chapter 29: Showtime

Summary:

Wait. Did Tim just ask him out on a date?

Notes:

Yeah ok it's a filler chapter but I still had fun with it.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Jason heads for the locker area, guessing that's where Dick and Tim disappeared to. He turns the corner and sees Tim sitting on a bench with headphones on, head bobbing to the beat, as he plays a game on his phone. Dick is sitting beside him with earplugs in, wearing plain sweatpants and a Flash hoodie, scrolling mindlessly through Facebook.

Dick notices him and Jason shakes his head to stop him from moving. He goes back to his phone like he didn't see anything, subtly removing his earplugs. 

Jason walks silently up to Tim and gently sits down beside him. And then he strikes, grabbing the man in a hug and pecking his cheek. Tim shrieks and flails, phone flying into the air - which Dick catches, bursting into laughter while Jason grins at him. Tim scowls when he sees that it's Jason but relaxes against him anyway. Dick plucks off his headphones for him.

“Sorry Timbo,” Jason chuckles.

Why?” he grumbles. 

“Thank you for remembering my mom,” he murmurs, squeezing a little tighter.

“Oh,” Tim blushes.

“Bruce ratted you out, sorry.”

Tim twists to the side to hug him back. “You're the you that you are because of Catherine. And if you became that amazing, empathetic, sweet person with her struggles, I can't even imagine what you'd be if she’d had a place to get treatment without losing you. How many other amazing moms raising amazing kids are out there that just need a safe place to fight addiction?”

“Thank you so much,” Jason whispers, eyes watering, “and I hate to say it, but if she'd had a place like that? What I'd be… is a stranger.”

“Maybe. Maybe not. But you'd never have died.”

“It's Gotham, I might've anyway.”

Tim laughs quietly as the hug ends. “Well I'm glad you like it. How was your conversation?”

Dick leans forward to look around Tim at Jason, also curious.

Jason smiles. “It was… kinda great? He apologized, a lot, about a lot of things - some of which didn't need it, like apologizing for ‘letting me die’ because all of you are obsessed with feeling guilty. But, anyway. He said I have full access to the cave, including all computer files, and the manor. Said I could leave a spare suit in the cave. He even wanted me to stay tonight but that's just… too quick for me. And he said I could be legally alive again, if I wanted. So yeah. It was really good.”

Dick and Tim both sigh in relief. “Thank god,” Tim says.

“We were really worried,” Dick laughs nervously. “But I'm glad Dad behaved.”

“You know, he actually managed to keep his foot out of his mouth… wait, are we sure that's Bruce?” he whispers, leaning towards them.

“Yes,” Tim laughs. 

“Oh, good,” he sighs in feigned relief. “Let's get you home Big Bird. I mean, unless you wanna sleep upstairs, but if you want me to stay with you, we gotta go to your place.”

Dick sighs and he sounds exhausted. “Let's go then. Cause I will be shocked if I don't have a nightmare about you after tonight,” he shudders. 

“I'll call Redbird to the cave,” Tim says, standing up, grabbing his phone from Dick, and walking around the corner back towards the Batcomputer. Jason smiles after him.

“You're looking at him a little… differently,” Dick observes quietly.

“Later.”

Dick nods and they both rise to their feet and make their way to the main chamber of the Batcave where Tim is in front of the Batcomputer, looking over a chemical formula. Must be the fear gas.

“It look any different, Tim?” Dick asks. “Didn't feel any different.”

“Looks the same, so our current antidotes should be fully effective.”

“Thank fuck,” Jason mutters, “was horrifying and all I did was watch him react to it.”

“Consider yourself lucky,” Dick says quietly. Jason rubs his back. “Thanks Jay.”

“Hey Dick, can you give us a minute?” Tim asks gently. 

Jason suddenly feels nervous. What does he want?

“Uh. Suuure,” he says suspiciously, sauntering away from them. 

“What’s up?” Jason asks.

Tim nervously bites his lip and looks away from Jason. “So there's this show coming up in a couple weeks that I have tickets for, and I bought them with you in mind. Please, please say no if you don't want to, my feelings will not be hurt. But I'd really love to go with you if you're up for it?”

Wait. Did Tim just ask him out on a date?

“It doesn't have to like be a thing or whatever,” Tim tacks on anxiously, cheeks heating as he looks back at him.

Or not. That's... kinda disappointing to be honest. “Um. Can I get, like, a few details?”

“It doesn't involve you having to socialize or meet anyone or anything like that. There'll be a lot of people around you but none of the attention is gonna be on you, like, at all.”

“Then sure, Timbit. I’d love to.”

“Really?” Tim grins widely, “Awesome! Just… please don't look up any upcoming events, I really want it to be a surprise.”

“I won't,” he swears, but he is curious.

“As for what to wear, your jeans are fine, but a nicer shirt than the henley would be good? Do you have any button downs?”

“Just a formal dress shirt.”

“Yeah that's overkill. I'll just find something online for you if that's cool?”

“Sure? That henley was an XL.”

“Noted,” Tim nods, then gives him a quick hug, “It's gonna be really fun! I saw an ad after I stitched you up and it was very you and I’m really excited. We could get dinner first, if you want? Or just dessert after?”

“Dessert,” Jason decides. 

“I’ll text you more details later. Just promise me if you change your mind that you'll tell me. You don't even have to give me a reason, ok?”

“I promise. And also thank you for coming when you heard about Bruce. It meant a lot,” Jason smiles softly. 

“You're welcome,” he smiles back, “glad it went well.”

“Ugh, god. Me too,” Jason mutters. “Anyway, I need to go get my shit.”

Tim nods. “Bye Jay.”

Jason pecks his forehead. “Bye Timbo.” He turns and heads back to the infirmary. 

Once there, he slips back into his jacket, then pulls his gloves on, reapplies his mask, and clips his helmet back to his belt before walking back, right as Redbird speeds into the cave. 

Jason walks up to the solid red car and startles when it morphs right in front of his face. All the armored plating vanishes and what’s left is basically exactly what Jason was given on his birthday, except Tim switched the blacks and reds. 

“Nanotech,” Dick chuckles as he walks up to the car.

“That's awesome. Hell, I want one.”

“Me too,” Dick grumbles, walking to the passenger’s side, opening the door, flopping in, and closing it. Jason rolls his eyes and gets into the driver's seat.

“You know where my apartment is, right?”

Jason snorts. “Yes, Dick, I've been there, remember?” He buckles up and admires the interior for a few seconds, looking at everything. “It's the exact same inside,” he muses. The nanotech must be inside the car as well cause when he put Tim in Redbird it did not look like this.

“Yeah. He wanted to keep it just like you left it.”

Jason hums as he presses the brake, shifts into drive, and accelerates out of the cave. “Missed this car. Don't want it back, just miss it.”

“Check out the mileage.”

Jason does and- “holy shit.”

Dick laughs softly. “This is by far his favorite car to drive. I think he felt a little closer to you when he drove it.”

“That's… sweet. But also really sad,” Jason murmurs, eyes watering behind his mask. 

“Yeah,” Dick admits quietly, “Anyway! What did Tim want?”

Jason’s cheeks redden. “Um…”

“Ok now I'm really curious,” Dick grins. 

“He bought two tickets for some show with me in mind and he asked if I'd like to go with him.”

“Wait did he ask you out?!” Dick gasps, looking overjoyed. “Finally!”

“It's not a date, Dick. He said ‘it doesn't have to be a thing or whatever,’” Jason sighs.

“That… kinda just sounds like he got nervous that you'd say no if it was a date,” Dick says. 

“Well… he didn't say it was, so. That's fine. We're gonna get dessert afterwards.”

Really sounds like a date.”

“It's not, ok? I don't think I'm ready for that anyway,” he grumbles.

“Ok,” Dick shrugs. Thank god he’s dropping it. “Did he say what it was?”

“Nuh uh. Just said it was in a couple weeks and he told me not to look it up.”

“Doesn't mean I can't,” Dick sing-songs, hiding his phone from Jason’s eyes. He thumbs move quickly and then he starts scrolling through something. “Aha! This is definitely it. You'll absolutely have fun, trust me. I can't wait to hear all about it.”

“I’m kinda excited,” Jason admits with a small smile. 

“So, about that look when Tim left?”

“I just… I realized that my feelings might be a little… deeper than I realized.”

“You love him,” Dick states.

“Yeah,” Jason laughs nervously, “Think I do.”

“What made you realize?”

“...a Taylor Swift song,” he mumbles under his breath. 

Dick laughs quietly. “Did this happen when you listened to 1989 with him?”

Jason nods, then pauses before shaking his head. “Sorta. He skipped a song. He thought I didn't notice but I did, so I looked it up when I got home and I listened to it and I was like ‘well shit.”

Dick laughs again as he's looking at his phone. “‘You Are in Love’?”

Jason blushes again. “Yeah.”

“Reading the lyrics, one sec.”

Several seconds later Dick snorts. “He does have a picture of you in his office.”

“I knew it!”

“Sounds like a sweet song,” he says when he finishes reading and pockets his phone.

“I was telling Bruce… I'm still harboring a lot of guilt. So I'm not ready to do anything with this realization yet. I probably need to see Dinah, honestly.”

“Probably. And I get it. I still feel guilty for shooting you, and that didn't even injure you, so I can't imagine how you're feeling.”

“Terrible,” Jason laughs bitterly.

“I'm sorry,” Dick says gently, reaching over to squeeze his shoulder.

“Thanks Dickie,” he whispers, “I'm sorry too, I never should've taunted you into shooting me. It was only a matter of time until you knew my identity and I should've known you'd be horrified once you found out. But I just- I- Tim.”

“You didn't care anymore, you just wanted to die,” Dick said with a frankly concerning amount of empathy.

“Yeah,” Jason nods, “after everything I did to him, to someone I adore, someone I'd die for… I just wanted it to end.

“I… I felt the same when you died. I told Tim I wanted to just… drift off.”

Jason inhales sharply. “Dick.

“And he promptly slapped me.”

Jason barks out a laugh. “So he’s slapped you twice? Tim might have a problem. He slapped me before I left.”

“If he slaps you again perhaps you'll listen?”

“Mm, no promises. I'm glad you didn't drift off.”

“Me too,” Dick smiles, and then yawns. “Ugh I'm so tired.”

“Damn it,” Jason whines as he’s hit with his own yawn. “Me too.”

They're silent for the last few minutes of the drive until they finally pull into the parking lot and Jason cuts the engine and unbuckles himself.

“Can you carry me?” Dick whines.

“Oh my god you're useless,” Jason groans as he pulls the key out of the ignition and hops out of the driver's seat.

“Pleeeeease?”

Fine,” Jason rolls his eyes as he slams the door and walks over to Dick’s side, opening it and sliding his arms under Dick's knees and his back. He lifts up his big brother and pulls him from the car, closing the door with a bump of his hip. 

“Yay,” Dick cheers quietly. 

Jason rolls his eyes but can't help the affectionate smile as he looks down at his big brother.

“You love me,” Dick beams at him. 

“Of course I do, you dork. You're my brother.”

“Still don't think you realize just how happy seeing you makes me. I'm still over the moon everytime I look at you,” Dick grins.

Jason laughs. “Seeing you makes me happy too.” 

They reach Dick’s apartment door, and he manages to grab his keys out of his pocket despite being held. Jason turns so Dick can unlock the door and turn the knob, pushing the door open.

Jason snorts. “That was ridiculous, you could've just stood up.” He walks through the doorway, turns, and lets Dick kick it closes.

“You said carrying me amuses you!”

“Um… ok I'm not gonna jump to conclusions but what the hell am I looking at right now?” Wally asks, sounding super confused.

Jason turns to face him with a smile. “He’s fine man, just a little banged up.”

“Wally, this is not what it looks like,” Dick says nervously, jumping out of Jason’s arms.

“What the fuck does it look like?” Jason says, also confused. “Wait, wait wait wait, you didn't tell him?”

“Tell me what?”

“I thought you didn't want anyone to know!” Dick whisper-yells.

“Oh my god, no wonder he was glaring at me at the Gala I thought he was mad at me for hurting you! Jesus, Dick. I didn't think I needed to tell you that you could tell your boyfriend of four years slash best friend of ten!”

“Anyone wanna let me in on whatever is happening because now I'm just more confused.”

Jason reaches up and pulls off his mask. “Hey, remember me?”

Wally’s eyes go wide and a startled gasp falls from his mouth. “Jason?”

“I cannot believe you thought I was a homewrecker,” Jason laughs. 

“I didn't know! Give me a hug!” Wally zips right up to him and throws his arms around him. “It is so good to see you holy shit!”

Jason hugs him back with another laugh. “Hi Wally. Good to see you too.”

“How are you here? No wonder Dick’s been so damn happy. I didn't know what had gotten into him.”

“It's a really long story,” Jason says, letting go of him. “I'd be glad to fill you in… after I change into literally anything other than this,” he gestures at his Red Hood suit. “As for Dickie, he had a run in with fear gas and thought I was dead again so I told him I'd stay for the night in case he has any nightmares. So. Yeah. I'll be right back.”

Jason turns back to face his brother who looks a little guilty, which isn't ok. “Hey, thank you for trying to respect my wishes. It means a lot. I should've been more clear about telling Wally. I'm sorry.”

“It’s alright. Just feel a little silly now,” he chuckles with a small shrug. “C’mon, I got a couple things that should probably fit you.”

“Dick wait!” Wally says quickly, “I, I'm so sorry I was suspicious, I know you would never I just- I didn’t understand. I love you. I messed up.”

“Give us a sec Jay. Bedroom’s right down the hall on the left.”

“Uh, yeah, ok,” Jason says, suddenly worried that he's messed up his brother’s relationship by not being clear enough. He walks to the room but definitely eavesdrops. 

Dick laughs lightly. “Walls, it's really ok. You barely did anything at all. You were just confused and I was just worried about my little brother.”

“So we're good?”

“We’re great, babe. I love you.”

“I love you too.”

Jason snorts to himself. He never should've worried at all. Dick and Wally were practically made for each other.

Notes:

I cannot wait for the show, I am so freaking excited I've been daydreaming about that chapter for months. Feel free to guess what it is but I'll be shocked if anyone gets it

Chapter 30: Rebirth, Coffee, and Proof

Summary:

“You look fine as fuck,” Jason blurts out, very much against his will.

Notes:

This is for you GalacticKitty97 😂 Flustered Jason makes his triumphant return.

I was watching Suits and I just adore Donna so. Yeah.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It's several days later and Jason is walking out of Gotham Grind with a quad shot for Tim. He's not usually awake this early but he wanted to do something nice for him.

Well, that and he was having nightmares and didn't wanna sleep anymore. They were all about Bruce lying about loving him to get his guard down and then throwing him in Arkham. It's utter bullshit but that doesn't make it any less upsetting. Who knows, maybe it's not bullshit. Either way, Jason can’t pass up the opportunity he's been given.

He sighs and pulls his phone out of his pocket, dialing Bruce and holding the phone to his ear. It's answered almost immediately.

“Are you alright?” are the first words out of his mouth, sounding worried.

“Yeah, yeah I'm good. Just tired. Didn't sleep great,” he admits.

“Sorry to hear that. Watcha need?” he asks, not unkindly. 

“Thanks. Not particularly uncommon though. But, anyway. I was thinking about what you said, and I… I wanna come back,” Jason says softly. He knew pretty much immediately that he was gonna say yes, but he still talked it out - individually - with Alfred, Dick, and Tim. It was a lot to consider, but he wants it.

“That’s- I'm really happy to hear that sweetheart. I, uh… kinda already have all the paperwork filled out and locked in a safe. We just need your signature and a notary public and then, well… bureaucracy.”

“Joy,” Jason says dryly. Bruce laughs and it makes him smile. “Shoulda figured you'd already have it ready.”

“I was pretty sure you were gonna accept.”

“Well I appreciate it. Thank you.”

“You’re welcome. Need anything else?”

“Um, do you know Tim's schedule? I have something for him but I don't wanna like, interrupt a meeting or something.”

“It's a Thursday so probably no meetings but let me check. He shared his business calendar with me.” Bruce hums while he types and then clicks something. “Yep, all clear. I'll text Donna to let you by.”

“Donna?”

“His secretary. She's a bit… protective of him. Watcha wearing?”

“Um. Jeans. White t-shirt. Black leather jacket.”

Bruce snorts. “Trying to be Danny Zuko?”

“I got chills, they're multiplying,” Jason deadpans.

Bruce laughs. “Oh? Is Tim’s power electrifying?”

Jason blushes and scowls. “Dad! Come on,” he whines. (It is but that's not the point.)

Bruce laughs louder. “I couldn't not, I’m sorry.”

“You're the worst,” Jason groans.

“But you just made it so easy.

“Ugh, whatever old man. What floor?”

“Twenty-seventh,” he chuckles.

“Thanks.”

“You're welcome. I love you, Jason,” Bruce murmurs.

Jason smiles. “I love you too, Dad. Bye.”

“Bye.” The man hangs up.

Jason pockets his phone and hums a random tune as he heads for the Drake Industries building. He’ll be there in only a couple minutes. 

Luckily, it's a rare sunny day in Gotham which helps take some of the chill out of the air. It's early November so it's definitely no longer warm, but with the sun beating down it's almost pleasant out. The closer he gets the more his mood improves. Things seem to be going really, really well. It's nearly disconcerting but Jason's sure it's just paranoia talking. 

He walks through the main lobby doors and up to a man standing beside a walk-through metal detector. Jason smiles at him and pulls out his phone. “Pretty sure this is the only metal on me.” He sets it on the table and walks through and nothing beeps. Excellent. (There's absolutely a knife hidden in the bottom of his shoe but it's not metal.)

“You're all set,” the man says with a friendly smile.

“Thanks!” Jason grabs his phone, pockets it, and heads to the elevators. 

He presses the up button and one of the six elevators opens immediately. He steps in and presses 27. The doors slide closed and the elevator shoots upward at a momentarily alarming speed.

Eventually the doors open on the twenty-seventh floor and Jason steps out. The floor is just conference rooms and large offices. It’s quiet too. He guesses Tim’s office is on the far wall in the center and heads in that direction. He walks up to a desk with an attractive red-headed woman who smiles at him. “Hi,” he smiles back. “Donna?” he guesses.

“You got it. Go ahead, Tim’s office is right behind me.”

“Thanks,” he nods and steps around the desk and over to the open door. He knocks twice and steps inside. “Special delivery for a… Tom Drake?”

Tim looks up from his tablet with a furrowed brow of confusion that quickly turns into a blinding smile. “Jay!” He jumps to his feet and walks around his desk - oh sweet mother of god he is hot and Jason was not prepared.

“H-hey,” Jason smiles, trying to be smooth and absolutely failing.

God that suit is perfectly tailored. It hugs his broad shoulders just right and it's weird even acknowledging that Tim has broad shoulders but there they are. The white shirt and black blazer narrow just slightly at his waist where the shirt is tucked into the black pants without a single wrinkle. His pink necktie makes those stunning baby blues extra vivid, and his smile is breathtaking. Even his damn hair is perfectly combed. The pants outline his thighs but aren't as close around his lower legs. He's wearing black loafers with no socks and there's a sliver of his skin showing. It’s no wonder Vanity Fair called because wow, Tim looks-

“You look fine as fuck,” Jason blurts out, very much against his will, and - annoyingly - his cheeks heat up. 

Tim laughs brightly as he walks up to him, taking the held out coffee and setting it on a table before turning back to him for a hug. He slips his arms inside Jason's leather jacket so he can hug him more directly. Jason does the same with Tim's unbuttoned blazer. It's a really nice hug. Tim is warm and his strong arms are tightly wrapped around Jason's torso, head resting on his shoulder. He's so… solid, and grounding, and he just makes Jason feel safe

“You look like such a tool,” Tim laughs quietly. 

“Shut up,” Jason scowls.

“A hot one,” Tim clarifies.

“Better,” Jason mutters, giving him an extra squeeze before letting go. 

Tim grabs the coffee again and takes a sip, humming happily. “I really needed this, thank you. Have a seat,” he says as he goes back to his desk, gesturing at the chair in front of it. 

“Can't believe I get to see the bossman in his natural habitat,” Jason chuckles, sitting down across from him and kicking his feet up onto the desk.

Tim narrows his eyes at him and Jason just grins back. He sighs in acceptance and lets it slide. “So, not that this isn't the highlight of my day, but I'm pretty surprised to see you. Everything alright?”

“I…” Jason lifts his feet off the desk and places them back on the ground. “Nightmares,” he shrugs. “About Bruce having ulterior motives. So I gave up on sleep and I guess I just… wanted to see someone that doesn't make me worry about that.”

Tim sighs. “He doesn't have ulterior motives. But I know it's not that easy.”

“Not at all,” Jason smiles wryly.

Tim tosses his now empty coffee cup into a trash can and picks up his tablet, unlocking it and pulling up some random document. “I'm still listening, I promise. Just multitasking.”

Jason hums in acknowledgement. “I called Bruce on the way here. Told him I wanted to come back.”

Tim looks up with a grin. “That’s awesome. B's probably ugly crying in his office right now.”

Jason laughs. “Probably.”

“So, what will be Jason Todd-Wayne’s first official act after coming back?” he says, returning his focus to the document.

“I honestly have no idea.” He truly doesn't. Maybe sign up for the GED? Get his real driver’s license? Library card? A legal bank account? A legal credit card? 

“Well whatever it is, I'm looking forward to it.”

“Maybe blow up my headstone? That sounds fun,” he grins.

“Frack yeah! I cannot wait for that stupid thing to be gone. I hated it. God. Every time I saw it it was like a bullet to the heart,” Tim whispers, swiping at his eyes. 

“How many times did you see it?”

Tim freezes and his cheeks turn pink. “Um. Around eighty times?”

Jason does some quick mental calculations. “Roughly… every other week?”

“On average, yeah. I mean when they first put it in it was every day for ten days and then I couldn't go back for three weeks. I just… couldn't. It was too final. But… eventually I went back. Cause I missed talking to you,” Tim admits quietly, “I read the last half of When We Were Very Young to you.”

“Really?” Jason smiles.

Tim looks up at him with a shy smile. “Yeah.” He looks back down.

“Thanks Timbit.”

He nods silently.

“I'm really looking forward to next week,” Jason adds, hoping to lift the mood.

Tim grins at him again. “Me too. I think it's gonna be great. I hope, anyway. Part of me is freaking out about it and thinking it's a horrible decision and super fucking lame and that you'll hate it.”

“I highly doubt that, Tim. You're thoughtful, and smart, and you know me better than anyone. I trust your judgment.”

Another nod. “Cool. Well, anyway, your shirts came in,” he says, gesturing at a table in the corner that has a small cardboard box on it.

“Shirts?”

“Got it in two sizes just in case.”

“Oh, thanks.”

“Mhm.” Tim sighs and looks up with an apologetic smile. “I'm sorry. I'm really happy you're here, and if you need me I’ll drop everything, but I'm probably not the best company right now. You're more than welcome to stay, I just don't wanna bore you.”

Jason snorts. The idea of Tim boring him while looking like that is ridiculous. “You are far too pretty to be boring, Babybird.”

“And you're an incorrigible flirt,” Tim mutters, blushing.

“Only for you,” Jason grins cheekily.

Tim groans in exasperation and Jason loves the color of his cheeks. “I will kick you out.”

Jason laughs. “You wouldn't dare.

“I know,” Tim whines, pouting. 

It's unfairly, obnoxiously cute of him and Jason kinda wants to coo at him but he holds himself back. He should probably leave Tim to his work. Preferably before he does or says something stupid because of Tim and his unreasonably handsome face. 

“Weeell, I’ll let you get back to your work Timmers,” Jason says as he rises to his feet and walks around to Tim (primarily so he can snoop at his photos). 

There's a picture of Tim with his Team (in civvies, obviously). It's just the four of them in a group hug, and the background appears to be the common room in Titans Tower. Tim is beaming with happiness. Well, they all look really happy, but Tim is practically glowing.

Another with Tim and Dick in Jedi robes, presumably on the Galactic Starcruiser. 

The third is Jason.

The projectile hits its mark. Dick collapses to his knees, shrieking in betrayal, arms wrapping around his stomach. A splash of red spurts over the snow. “How…” Dick gasps, breathing heavily, “how could- I trusted you- I trus-” he falls to his back and stills, permanently gazing at the sky. 

Jason and Tim stare at the scene, frozen in shock as Alfred turns on his heel and casually strolls back to the manor. There's a weak cough and then another spurt of red, arcing into the air and spraying over even more snow.

Jason collapses, tears bursting out of his eyes. He can't breathe, too busy howling with laughter. He hears Tim similarly losing it beside him.

“Did you fucking- how- how long have you-” another onslaught of cackles “how long have you been holding onto that ketchup bottle?!” Jason shrieks, laughing madly as Dick sits up with a grin and caps the bottle shut. “You’re so fucking dramatic!”

Jason has the most ridiculous brother on the planet, it was just a snowball and he acted like he’d been shot. The fact that he even had that bottle… he'd planned for this the instant he saw snow outside, when he yelled at Jason and Tim to put on snow gear and get outside for a snowball fight. 

Jason and Tim had easily overwhelmed Dick with their onslaught, and it didn't take long until Dick called for a timeout. Then, out of nowhere, a snowball had flown through the air and hit him square in the chest.

And Jason just could not stop laughing at the absurdity of his brother’s… condimental demise.

The picture is of Jason laughing in the snow, head thrown back with a navy beanie on his head. Sweaty strands of hair that stick out from the hat are plastered to his forehead, shining in the sunlight. His nose and cheeks are pink from the cold and his eyes are crinkled in the corners, the eyelids half-closed so that only a tiny sliver of his irises is visible. His face is pure delight, and carefree in a way that Jason hasn't felt since… roughly when this picture was taken, if he's being honest. Thing is, he never knew this photo was taken. It's so alive. And it feels weird to think this about a photo of himself, but it's gorgeous.

“Wow,” he whispers, awed, “this is amazing, Tim.”

“I think so too,” Tim murmurs, blushing again as he stands. “It's one of my favorites. Made you feel real again when I thought you were gone forever,” he sniffles. “And it… it actually made me smile to see it and think of you.”

“You're kinda breaking my heart,” Jason laughs wetly, pulling Tim into another warm, comforting hug.

“You kinda broke mine first,” Tim grumbles.

“I'm sorry.”

“I know. You come back anytime, ok? I'll send you a link to my business calendar so you'll know when I’m actually here and free. I mean it. Anytime. Especially if you bring my favorite coffee.”

Jason pecks his forehead. “I’d love to,” he smiles, letting him go. 

“Awesome,” Tim grins. “I love you, Jason.”

“Me too, Tim. I'll see you later.” Jason walks to the table and picks up the box with his shirts, turning back to look at the absurdly attractive man that Tim has become. Maybe he shouldn't come back to the office, because seeing Tim in a suit multiple times a week is probably going to make his dreams way too eventful and then he'll never be able to look him in the eyes ever again without turning scarlet. Being that hot in a suit is just criminal. 

“Bye,” Tim smiles. 

“Bye,” Jason says, returning it. He walks to the door and pauses, turning back again. “I like that you keep a picture of me in your office downtown,” he winks, and then flees before he can witness Tim’s reaction and so that he can internally scream at himself because what the hell that was not planned.


Tim’s eyes widen and he turns bright red, burying his face in his hands. “Frack,” he rasps.


Jason grins to himself as he takes the elevator back down and strolls out of the building. He actually got his mind off the Bruce thing with Tim. But… now it's back. And fresh. All over again. He needs some undeniable proof that Bruce truly does love him. Something raw and unfilt- oh. Yes. That'll do nicely. 

He walks quickly to the closest zeta tube and beams into the Batcave. Then he walks up to the Batcomputer, setting the box on the desk. He goes to the infirmary and opens one of the cabinets, pulling out a bucket. Just in case. He returns to the computer and sits in the chair, setting the bucket to the side. He shouldn't do this. This isn't for his eyes. This isn't for anyone’s eyes. But he has to know. This will be undeniable proof. 

He takes a deep breath and signs in, then navigates to the Batplane surveillance footage. He goes back to February 21, 2020, and clicks on the recording. Four different angles pop up: cockpit, ramp, cargo hold, and exterior.

Bruce runs into the plane and quickly takes off. Jason fast forwards until he sees Batman run out of the plane. The exterior camera shows the warehouse blowing up. Jason shudders. Batman screams out a horrified “NO!” and runs into the debris field. He fast forwards again until Batman runs back up the ramp with Robin’s body in his arms. He gently lays him down and then pulls up his gauntlet holoscreen. The plane takes off and he yanks off his gauntlets, gloves, and the cape and cowl.

Then he lays his hands on Jason’s chest. Jason pauses it and closes his eyes, taking several deep breaths. He reopens them, closes the exterior, ramp, and cockpit cams, presses play, and Bruce begins CPR. 

Notes:

The next chapter is gonna be a fucking emotional disaster and I can't wait.

Chapter 31: Debt

Summary:

Jason sobs and hugs his legs to his chest. This is more than enough proof that Bruce loves him but he just cannot stop. This is so wrong and he shouldn't be seeing this but… that's his body on the screen. 

Notes:

Just... ugh. Here it is lol. Just take it so I can work on the definitely-not-a-date date chapter.

If you wanna relive the CPR pain here's A Robin on the Rooftop, Chapter 1.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The instant Bruce begins compressions, Jason starts quietly crying. When he begins rescue breaths, Jason finds himself hoping to god that he’ll see his own chest rise despite knowing damn well that it won't. Same for the next breath. 

During the second set of compressions, Jason winces at the sharp crack that sounds from his ribs and subconsciously rubs his chest in sympathy. Bruce gives two more useless rescue breaths. 

Jason spots a piece of paper and a pen on the computer desk and grabs it, making two tally marks. One for each full rep of CPR.

Please , I’ve already lost my parents, don’t make me lose my baby boy!” Bruce’s voice shatters and he starts crying.

“I'm sorry,” Jason whimpers, “I'm so sorry.”

“Please, I love you so much, please please don’t do this,” Bruce sobs. 

“I'm sorry!” Jason repeats. It's really the only thing he can even think right now. His tears begin falling faster. 

“I love you I love you I love you and I never told you enough! But I do, god, you’re my son! I love you more than anything!”

“You did,” Jason cries, “you s-said it enough, I promise you said it enough.” He wipes his eyes.

Another thirty compressions and t wo breaths.

“I don’t know if you’re there God, BUT TAKE ME INSTEAD!” he sobs, “Not him, please. Just bring me my baby back!  Please don’t let this happen!”

 

 

Jason starts sobbing along with Bruce. His dad begged to take his place.



“This is all my fault! I never, I never should’ve made you Robin, you’re dead because of me, you’re dead because of me!”



“It's not,” Jason sobs, “it's not it's not it's not. You would never.”

 

 

“Selina would’ve been a better parent than me.”

 

 

Well that's just bullshit. Bruce was a great dad. He wasn’t perfect by any means. He fucked up several times. But he was a damn good dad all the same. 

 

 

“Though she’d probably have you in skintight leather and that’s not ok, on so many levels.”



Jason actually smiles at that.

 

 

Another thirty compressions and two more breaths.

“Tim would have an aneurysm if he saw you.”



A startled laugh bursts out of Jason. It's true.

 

 

“I’m sorry I wasn't more supportive about an English Lit degree. I was wrong! You can go to any of them! Or all of them, I don’t care! I looked them up later, you know. There’s so many.”



Bruce wasn't really unsupportive. He just asked if there was perhaps another major that could give him broader employment options. Jason was mad that Bruce wasn't enthusiastically supportive and snapped at him before storming off. Bruce didn't do anything wrong. Jason never realized that Bruce felt guilty about his reaction.

 

 

 

 

“Take me instead, just take me instead! I’ll do anything, anything, anything! I’ll out myself as Batman! I’ll give up Batman. I’ll- JUST GIVE ME MY BABY!”

 

 

Jason sobs and hugs his legs to his chest. This is more than enough proof that Bruce loves him but he just cannot stop. This is so wrong and he shouldn't be seeing this but… that's his body on the screen. 

Bruce screams and sobs and begs and apologizes and begs and begs and it's horrible.

But then he goes completely silent except for the tears streaming down his face, and somehow that's even worse. Bruce essentially becomes a robot and his resolve would be impressive if it wasn't so damn heartbreaking. 

 

 

“JASON PLEASE! I AM BEGGING YOU WITH EVERY SINGLE GODDAMN FIBER OF MY BEING YOU CANNOT FUCKING DO THIS TO THIS FAMILY WE LOVE YOU AND WE NEED YOU! NOT ROBIN, YOU, JASON, WE NEED YOU!”

 

 

“I never wanted to hurt any of you!” Jason sobs.

 

“TIM NEEDS YOU! ALFRED NEEDS YOU! DICK LOVES YOU MORE THAN ANYTHING IN THIS ENTIRE FUCKING UNIVERSE! I NEED YOU!”

 

 

“I'm so sorry,” Jason wails, because the strongest man he knows is losing it and it's Jason’s fault.

 

 

“I’m a horrible father.”

 

 

“No! No, no, no! You're not!

 

 

“I killed my son, oh god I killed my son!”

 

 

"No you didn't!" Jason screams at the screen, "stop saying that!"

 

 

“I am never going to forgive myself.”



“You have to! Because I do!”

A few more reps and then Alfred’s there and what the fuck, when did that happen? Jason pauses, turns on the ramp and exterior cams, and rewinds to the point where the Batplane begins descending into the Batcave. 



When the Batplane lands, Tim and Alfred are waiting anxiously. Tim is worrying his lip while Alfred just looks tense, one hand tight around Tim’s shoulder. 

The ramp begins lowering and Tim breaks Alfred’s grip, sprinting towards it.

“Tim, wait!”

No.”



“Tim no, please no,” Jason begs, knowing it's not gonna change a damn thing.

 

 

The ramp hits the ground and Tim runs up it, freezing at the top with a tiny hitch of breath, eyes widening in fear at Bruce performing CPR.

Alfred walks up the ramp next, and looks gutted at the sight. He walks up to Bruce, who is about to start another rep, and lays a shaking hand on his shoulder.

“Bruce. Stop. He’s gone. There’s already livor mortis, as well as developing signs of rigor.”

No,  Alfred,” he growls, “eight, nine-”

“You’re scaring Timothy,” he whispers. 

“Ten... ten.” Bruce’s hands slip off Jason’s chest.

“You’ve done everything you could.”

“If I stop... Alfred, if I stop...”

“You already have.”

Bruce looks down. “...oh.”



Jason pauses and counts up the tallies. Bruce did one hundred and thirty reps of CPR, holy shit.



“Do you have enough in you for another task?” Alfred whispers. 

“What do you need?”

“Grab Timothy, and do not let him go until I tell you to.”

“Ok Alfred,” he murmurs, rising to his feet. He looks down at Jason, then at his surrogate father. “Alfred, I-”

“I know.”

He wipes his eyes, then turns towards the ramp, where he sees Tim standing at the top of it, frozen, eyes glassy, unfocused, and filled with tears.

Tim sees Bruce’s eyes and the tiniest, weakest, most pitiful ‘no’ falls from his lips. He shakes his head in disbelief as Bruce walks closer. “No,” he repeats, a little louder. 

“I’m sorry,” Bruce cries. 

Tim starts quickly trying to move past Bruce. 

“Jason?”

Bruce grabs him in an unbreakable hug. 

Tim starts kicking and screaming. “No! Put me down!” 

No .”

“Jason? Jay, this isn’t funny. You-” Tim starts sobbing. “You promised! You fucking promised, you asshole!”



Jason sobs at Tim’s heartbreak. Even when Red Hood nearly murdered him, he didn't sound like that - completely torn apart.



Alfred walks up and injects Tim with something. The kicking immediately starts slowing down. “You... you promised,” he says quietly, words slurring. “Love... you.” Tim goes still. 



“I love you too,” Jason weeps brokenly.




Why?” Bruce asks Alfred.

“I have work to do and he’d be in our way,” Alfred says calmly, “put him on a hospital bed,” he gestures at the medical wing of the cave. 



Jason pulls up the corresponding cave cams. He watches as Bruce carries Tim to the infirmary, gently lays him down, and then returns to carry Jason. Then Alfred drugs Bruce and pulls him to a chair before beginning to clean Jason up. Until he stops, collapses into a chair and sobs. 

Jason went from not even thinking Alfred could cry to witnessing him sobbing. Tears stream down Jason’s face and he shakes with silent sobs. 

He fast forwards and watches as Tim wakes up and cries out for Jason, diving out of bed and looking around frantically until he bursts into the refrigerator room where Leslie is performing an external autopsy on Jason. 

Bruce drags him out and then Tim shrieks at him to let him say bye, and Bruce eventually sighs in acceptance and carries him back in. He runs back out only a few seconds later and then Tim’s puking into the same bucket that Jason grabbed at the beginning of this stupid idea of his. And then Bruce calls Tim ‘Jaylad’ and Jason can't watch this anymore.

Jason fast forwards several hours until Bruce is back in the cave, and then presses play to watch it. Bruce changes Jason’s computer file and then he calls for Clark, who shows up in seconds.

At first, Jason’s disturbed and maybe a little insulted at how empty and emotionless Bruce is while explaining to Clark - until he breaks and starts sobbing. And then it's horrible

Bruce panics when Clark slightly shifts his posture to hug him better, grabbing fistfuls of his shirt like a scared little kid, begging not to be let go of. And then he's screaming his grief and guilt at Clark.



“I wanna switch with him but I can’t! AN HOUR! I DID CPR FOR AN HOUR STRAIGHT! I FAILED AND IT SHOULD’VE BEEN ME BUT IT WASN’T AND I JUST-” he cuts off abruptly. 

A beat passes before a horrible, raw, devastated roar escapes.

“GAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!!!”

 

 

It's the absolute worst thing Jason has ever seen or heard from his dad. This is the highest level of heartbreak, turning the relentlessly unyielding Batman into a keening shell of a person that is only kept from dissolving into utter nothingness by the literal strongest person on the planet.

Jason has to frantically wipe his eyes and face just to catch up with the constant tears and he is never going to doubt how much his dad loves him ever again because this is devastating. And yet Jason is transfixed almost. He can't stop watching and god knows how long it takes until Clark is cradling Bruce because the man cried himself to sleep.

Clark turns to carry Bruce upstairs and his face finally shows on the camera and his eyes are puffy and bloodshot, his cheeks tearstained. He couldn't even wipe his eyes because he refused to let Bruce go during his meltdown. His eyes glow red with a split-second of heat vision just so he can get his face dry as he starts up the stairs.

Jason should stop. He should really, really stop… but how did Dick react? Tim told him what happened but he kinda wants to see it for himself. He fast forwards several days until the Zeta finally lights up and Dick walks out of it, looking tired but happy to be home. Jason resumes play. 

 

 

Tim is flipping through the photo album on the training mats. Dick notices him and smirks, taking off his backpack and shoes, sneaking up on him. 

“You know, I gotta say, Robin’s my favorite too,” he grins.

Tim flinches violently and slams the album shut, tossing it aside. He turns around slowly and looks up at Dick, and then his eyes widen in terror. He cowers away from Dick, hugging his knees to his chest.  

“Timmy, what’s wrong?! It’s just me, it’s Dick,” he says, quickly backing up and holding up his hands. 

Tim starts wailing

 

 

It’s awful. His voice sounds horrible after going unused for a weak and the sheer pain in the tone is blood-chilling. At the same time, this might actually help Jason get over Tim’s voice from when he attacked him cause at least he didn't make him sound like this- well, technically he did, but not directly.

 

 

Dick asks Tim what's going on and touches his arm, and then Tim lunges at him for a hug and knocks him onto his back, sobbing brokenly into his chest and clawing at the back of his shirt to get closer.

 

 

Suddenly, the screen goes black and the video stops.


Tim zetas into the Batcave and halts at the sound of someone sobbing. No, of himself sobbing. What the hell? He runs toward the sound, turning the corner towards the Batcomputer and is horrified by what he sees. Jason is watching the surveillance footage from Dick coming home and being told about his death. Tim yanks out his phone and texts Bruce, telling him Jason’s in the basement, very upset and he needs to come home immediately

Tim pockets his phone and runs up to the computer, frantically jabbing the ESC key to stop the video. He turns around, furious, but at the sight of Jason’s face, the anger immediately dissipates and is replaced by heartbreak. His eyes are bright red and puffy from crying, tears tracks all over his wet face. He looks terrible. He looks like he's been crying for hours and he probably has.

“Tim?” Jason rasps. 

“Hug?”

Jason nods. Tim quickly steps forward and tightly wraps his arms around Jason while he remains in the chair. Jason buries his face in Tim's chest and his entire body is shaking. 

“What did you watch?” Tim sighs, lowering his head and hiding his face in Jason’s hair. 

“CPR. Drugging you, B. Alf sobbing. You waking. Clark holding B together. Dick getting home,” Jason says, voice muffled. 

Ok, well there's two new things Tim learned about the aftermath of Jason’s death. He had no idea that Alfred had a meltdown. He's not surprised, but he can't imagine what seeing Alfred sobbing would feel like, and he never wants to find out. He also had no idea that Bruce had such a big breakdown that he called Superman just to hold him. Tim shudders at the thought.

Tim lifts his head and moves one hand to cup Jason's cheek and turn his face up towards him. “Why would you do that to yourself?” he whispers as he starts crying too.

“I deserve it,” Jason whimpers, “I caused all that trauma, I deserve to hurt!”

Tim lets his face go, shocked from what this idiot just said to him. Jason drops his forehead onto Tim’s shoulder and Tim moves his hand to his hair. “That’s one of the stupidest things you've ever said.”

“Fuck off,” Jason mumbles, making no move to let go. 

“Jason, even if you do ‘deserve’ to hurt - which you don't - you've already hurt more than all of us combined.

One, you were murdered by a psychopath after your mother betrayed you.

Two, you woke up terrified and clawed yourself out of your grave.

Three, you were hit by a car and became comatose.

Four, you randomly woke up, again, and were kidnapped by assassins.

Five, you were thrown into a burning hell pit.

Six, you were harshly trained and forced to do horrible things to survive.

Seven, you were manipulated into thinking you were replaced and unloved.

Eight, you nearly killed your best friend.

Nine, you were shot by your brother.

Ten, a katana sliced your back open.

Eleven, your brother abandoned you at your most vulnerable.

Twelve, your dad said you belong in prison.  

So whatever crazy ‘pain debt’ that you feel like you need to repay…” he sighs tiredly.

Tim pulls his arms back from around him and crouches a tad so they'll be the same height. He lightly pushes Jason’s forehead back, making him raise his head and look him in the eyes. He gently cups his warm face with both hands, brushing some of the tears away with his thumbs while staunchly ignoring the voice in his head screaming at him to kiss some sense into this incredibly frustrating man.

“It has been paid,” Tim murmurs slowly in his softest voice. “You don't have to hurt for us anymore.”

Jason’s breath hitches and his arms fall down from around Tim. And then he flies to his feet and throws his arms back around Tim, yanking him into a hug that rivals the strength of Kon’s, before bursting into tears.

“Did I make it worse?” Tim winces, hugging him back.

“No,” he sobs, “d-didn’t realize how b-badly I needed to hear that.”

“Then I'm glad I said it.”

“Why am I so f-fucked up?”

“You're not fucked up, you're traumatized. And you have every right to be.”

“I'm tired of it. I'm so tired.”

“I know.”

Jason sniffles and Tim squeezes tighter, and they're quiet for a couple minutes while Jason calms down. 

“Why did,” Jason sniffs, loosening his hold, “why did you use you getting hurt as an example of me getting hurt?”

“Because I know that you would rather cut off your own hand than harm me with it, and I can't imagine how you feel after being manipulated into it.”

“I assaulted you.”

Tim nods. “Yeah. And you feel horrible about it, which just reinforces my point. You've been hurt enough without finding even more things to hurt over.”

“It’s hard.”

“Might be easier with some help,” Tim says gently. 

“I know. I told Dick I should see Dinah. He agreed.”

“Should probably tell her you're alive first.”

Jason laughs quietly. “Probably.”

Tim hears footsteps and looks over. Bruce is quickly walking towards them with a concerned look on his face. “B's here,” he says quietly.

Jason stiffens. “Is he mad?” he whispers. 

“No, just worried. Do you want me to go?”

“Yeah, but can you stay nearby?”

“Of course,” Tim says, hugging him again and then letting him go, “I'll be right upstairs.” He walks over to Bruce. 

“Is he alright?”

“He's… a little messed up. Watched the Batplane footage.”

Bruce pales slightly. “Ok. I'll… I'll be careful.”

Tim nods and walks away, heading upstairs.


Jason turns around to face Bruce, cheeks slightly reddening in shame. Bruce gives him a small smile. “Why?” He doesn't sound angry at all, Tim was right. He just sounds curious- and frustrated.

“I needed proof that you love me,” Jason mumbles. 

“Did you get it?”

“Yeah,” Jason nods, walking up to him and right between his arms to hug him. “I'm sorry I doubted you. You… you were a really good dad. A-and it wasn't your fault. And you told m-me you loved me enough.”

Bruce hugs him back and it's honestly really nice being hugged by someone larger than him. “Well I'm telling you again - I love you, Jason.”

“Those nightmares I mentioned earlier? They um… they were about you saying you love me to get my guard down so that you could throw me in Arkham,” Jason says, voice thick with emotion.

“Honey… one of my best friends is Superman. If I really wanted to take you in, I wouldn't need to lie to get you closer. I would just call Clark. Or Barry.”

“That… makes sense. Fuck I'm an idiot,” Jason groans, pulling his arms back from around Bruce to rub his face tiredly.

“You're not,” Bruce assures, “But I really wish you had talked to me first before further traumatizing yourself.”

“I'm sorry,” Jason whispers.

Bruce sighs. “It's alright. I know we have a way to go until you fully trust me, and I won't rush you. But I really hope this helps, even if I wish you hadn't done it.”

“I saw you with Clark… it was awful. I never- I never thought you would be that upset. But I'm… I'm really glad you called for him.”

“He is an incredible friend.”

“Even if he thought you asking for a hug meant you'd been replaced?” Jason smiles. 

Bruce laughs. “Yes. Even then.”

Jason sighs. 

“Is there anything I can do?” Bruce asks gently. 

“Got a pen?”

Bruce snorts. “Yeah, I got plenty.”

“Are the forms in your office?”

“Yeah. Want me to bring them down?”

“No, it's alright. It'll be a good first step for me. But I don't wanna go any further than there right now.”

“Ok,” Bruce nods, and they both walk upstairs together, neither talking. He pauses at the top and turns to look at Jason. “Ready?”

Jason takes a deep breath. “Yes.”

Bruce pushes open the grandfather clock and gestures for Jason to go ahead. He does and enters Bruce’s home office, looking around the room. It’s more or less unchanged. A few newer pictures, Tim in several of them. Thank god Jason’s death didn't ruin Tim’s place with his family. 

Bruce walks to the far corner and unlocks his safe, pulling out a small stack of papers before closing it up. He hands the papers to Jason and tells him to take a seat. Jason does and starts reading through all the documents. Seems reasonably straightforward. Ish.

“How exactly are we explaining this?”

“Your body was a double. You didn't actually die in a terrorist explosion. You were kidnapped and held against your will for years,” Bruce shrugs.

“I assume the full plan has slightly more details?”

“Yeah. We can go over it later.”

Jason hums and continues reading. He finishes a few minutes later. “Pen please.”

Bruce opens a drawer and pulls out the Walt Disney pen that Jason got him at Disneyland, handing it over. 

“You kept it,” Jason grins, uncapping it.  He quickly signs his name on the parts that need it then closes the pen back up and hands it back to his dad. “There.”

“Welcome back,” Bruce smiles, dropping the pen back into the drawer and taking the documents back to the safe, locking them up tight.

Jason laughs quietly. “Not quite yet. Plus, I assume you wanna tell the League before you submit the documents?”

“Preferably,” Bruce nods, leading the way back downstairs.

“Ok. You can tell them at the next meeting or whatever, fine with me. But I will definitely not be there, sorry. And let me know when you do it so I can text Dinah to schedule an appointment because I really need her help. Uh, please,” he tacks on at the end.

“Of course, sweetheart.”

Jason pulls out his phone to text Tim that he's leaving and then pockets it back. “Anyway, I'm gonna head home. I… I need some time alone to process everything,” he says as they reach the bottom and walk over to the Batcomputer.

Bruce stops and turns to face him. “That’s fair. Mind texting me when you get home safe?”

Jason snorts. “Yeah. I can do that.”

“Thank you.”

“You're welcome. And… thanks for being understanding today. I… I know I invaded your privacy, I know it's wrong, I… I'm sorry.”

“I forgive you.”

“Ok. Well. Gonna go now…” Jason walks up to him slowly and hugs him tightly. “I love you.”

“I love you too, Jaylad.”

“I believe you. But like… for real this time. I mean it.”

“That's good,” Bruce murmurs, then kisses the top of Jason’s head.

“Bye dad.”

“Bye sweetheart.” 

They break apart, Jason grabs his box, and then walks slowly towards the Zeta right as Tim comes jogging down the stairs. Jason waits, setting the box on the ground, and Tim runs up to him and right into a hug. “Hi Babybird.”

“Feel a little better now?”

Jason nods. “Yeah. And I signed the forms.”

Tim grins. “That’s really awesome. I'm proud of you.”

“Thanks,” Jason smiles. “Gonna go home to just… digest everything. It's been… a rough day. But you were my highlight too,” he whispers.

Tim laughs and pecks his cheek. “Good.”

“If I don't see you in the next few days, don't worry, I'll absolutely see you on Wednesday.”

Tim squeezes him. “I'm so excited. I'll pick you up at six?”

“Uh, sure. And hey, even if it sucks, spending time with you will be more than worth it, Timbit,” Jason murmurs, lips brushing, featherlight, against Tim’s forehead.

Tim blushes. “Ok, ok. Too much sap and I'll melt, get out.”

“You know damn well that you like it,” Jason teases and Tim’s blush darkens. “Yeah. 's what I thought.”

“Yes, fine, you caught me,” Tim grumbles.

“I'm gonna go,” Jason laughs.

“Ok,” Tim sighs, “I love you.”

“I…” Jason hesitates, then takes a deep breath. “I love you too, Tim.”

Tim’s smile is blinding. “Bye Jay.”

“Bye Timmers.” They squeeze each other tightly and both sigh in contentment before letting go. Jason pecks his forehead and then turns, crouching to pick up the box and heading through the Zeta and into Gotham.

Jason walks quickly back to his safehouse, makes his way inside, sets down the box on the kitchen table, texts Bruce that he made it home safe, walks into his bedroom, grabs Bagheera, flops into bed, and cries.

His dad was relentless. He gave him four thousand chest compressions and 260 rescue breaths because he couldn't stop because the thought of losing Jason was too terrible to consider. And it was completely heartbreaking to watch, but at the same time, Jason's never felt more lovedand he just cannot stop crying about it. He cries until he falls asleep.

Notes:

Technically it was 3,900. Plus the last 10. Jason was rounding.

The grotesque fluff will finally, finally return next chapter, I promise.

Me, to myself, writing this: Don't kill Lois. Don't ship Superbat. Stop it.

 

I keep remembering things that I meant to put in end notes and I'm always like oh I'll do it next time and then never do and literally none off this is important but it still kinda bothered me anyway I'm finally doing it this time!

Chapter 20 of A Stalker on the Roof is when Tim makes that fancy mac and cheese. I've made it several times over the years and I think it's delicious. So here's the recipe.

 

Chapter 8 of A Robin on the Rooftop I said there was an Easter egg about the names of the people Tim fired. They were the real last names of famous music artists. It was silly and totally irrelevant but anyway.
Shawn Carter - Jay-Z
Ashley Frangipane - Halsey
Stefani Germanotta - Lady Gaga
Marshall Mathers (III) - Eminem
Alecia Moore - P!nk
Dana Owens - Queen Latifah
Cherilyn Sarkisian - Cher

 

Chapter 11 of Red Hood on the Rooftop is when Jason makes the "normal" mac and cheese for Tim. I've also made it many times. It's also delicious. Here's the recipe.

Chapter 32: Reveal

Summary:

Cassie looks at him like he's an idiot. “Tim. That's not compelling, that is a flashing neon sign,” she says slowly.

Notes:

Sorry! No not-date date yet!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Sorry!” Barry yells, suddenly appearing in his seat in the Watchtower’s meeting room. He's in his Flash suit, cowl pulled back, and munching on a protein bar. He's not even a minute late, but the apology is appreciated all the same.

“Ok, now that we’re all here,” Bruce - also in suit, sans cowl - says pointedly, “we can get started.”

Barry shrinks down in his seat the tiniest bit. Clark chuckles. Ollie laughs out loud. Diana grins. Dinah smiles. J’onn is blank faced. Arthur rolls his eyes.

“Barry, please relay all this information to Hal upon his return.”

Barry gives him a thumbs up and Bruce nods at it.

“I appreciate all of you coming on short notice. There is some news that will likely be coming out in the press over the next few weeks, so I wanted to tell you all beforehand,” he explains.

Ollie snorts. “Did Brucie finally lock someone down?” he teases.

“No. The news is not about me. Directly, anyway. It's about Jason,” he smiles softly.

Clark inhales sharply and the room goes deathly quiet, Barry not even chewing on his bar anymore. Their reactions make sense, it's odd for him to be mentioning his dead son, especially so calmly.

“Diana, will you please use your lasso on me?”

She nods solemnly and hands him one end of the lasso. Bruce wraps it around his hand and then Diana activates it. It glows golden and he can feel the pull of honesty from it. Bruce is not a fan of magic.

“The situation is strange enough that I felt telling you in this way was required. Jason is alive.”

What?!” Barry yelps. Clark grins at Bruce. Arthur raises a curious eyebrow. J’onn ‘hm’s. Ollie looks stunned. Dinah looks like she's had a realization of some sort. 

Diana’s jaw drops. “Little Warrior?”

“Yes,” Bruce grins.

“This is wonderful news!” she exclaims, beaming.

Bruce's grin lessens somewhat and Diana’s joy shrinks a little. This part is horrible.

“Six months after his death, he spontaneously woke up in his coffin, alive. He had to break the top and claw his way out of his own grave.”

“Oh god,” Barry whispers.

“Shit,” Ollie mutters. 

Dinah gasps in horror. Diana starts tearing up. Arthur looks disturbed.

“Mercy…” J’onn adds. 

“He was subsequently struck by a car and became comatose, listed as a John Doe at Gotham General. As such, we were unaware. He spontaneously woke, again, and was then kidnapped and forced into a terrible situation with some unpleasant people. Eventually he got away from them. I have only just learned about it in the past two weeks. He is heavily traumatized from his ordeal, so please, no surprise visits. If any of you wish to see him, let me know and I will see what he says. He's also six feet tall. Um. Didn't intend to say that part. Diana?”

“Right, sorry.” She deactivates her lasso and Bruce hands it back. 

“You may tell your partners, but not your protégés yet. Dick and Tim will be handling those conversations with their respective teams. The story in the papers will not match what I've just told you. That is all. Thank you.”

The room erupts into excited conversation. Clark is instantly hugging him and spinning around gleefully. “I'm so happy for you!”

Bruce grins. “I am too.”

Then Diana joins the hug. Then Barry. Ollie. Dinah. Even Arthur. J’onn morphs, extending his arms to encircle the whole group.

Bruce throws his head back and laughs, and it's filled with a lightness he hasn't felt since before Jason died. He’s so happy to be able to share this, and his closest friends are equally happy to hear it. Yes, Jason has a long way to go, but he's alive. Things can only go up from there. And he would probably greatly enjoy a visit from Diana. And now he can talk to Dinah. Maybe things will even progress with Tim. That's a nice thought.


Wally and Roy are flanking Dick protectively. “I'm gonna make this quick. These guys can attest to what I'm about to say. Jason is alive.”

Happy exclamations fly through the room.

“The how is… weird. Even for us. Six months after being buried, he randomly wakes up in coffin and has to dig himself out. Then a car hits him and he became comatose and an anonymous patient at the hospital. When his coma eventually ended, he was kidnapped by some evil pieces of shit. I just learned about this last month. I'm sorry I couldn't share with you all when I found out, but he wasn't ready. He's signed the forms to legally come back, so the Gazette, or Vicki, will probably post about it with our fabricated story that we have prepared. Wally and Roy have both seen him. Anyway, please don't pop over. He doesn't live at the manor right now anyway and he's super traumatized so he doesn't need any more surprises. If you want to say hello, let me know and I'll talk to him about it. Ok. Done.”

Donna dives at him and tackles him to the ground in a hug. “Holy shit!” she grins. 

Ow,” Dick grumbles, sitting up. The others - minus Wally and Roy - quickly pile on and Dick hasn't had a good group hug in a while and this is so awesome. “I’m so fucking happy,” he says, voice breaking at the end as he starts crying. “My Little Wing,” he sobs, like he did three and a half years ago, but this time it's joy instead of heartbreak.


Tim exits the zeta in the Team’s floor of the tower, walking down the hall to the common room with a spring in his step and a happy smile on his face because he’s so excited to tell them. Jason said it was ok for all the heroes to know he was back - with minimal details regarding how. And definitely not the Red Hood part. Which is good cause Kon or Cassie might actually kill him. He steps into the room and there's a speedster hugging him before he can even blink.

“Robarino! We never get to see you this often! This is like twice in two weeks, I'm so happy to see you!” Bart squeezes him tightly and shakes him side to side. 

“Hi Bart,” Tim laughs, just letting it happen as he returns the hug. “I'm glad to see you too.”

“You said you had some cool news?” Bart grins, setting him down and pulling his arms back from around him. “Is it chiropteran news, I love Bat news, it's always totally nuts! Did someone get turned into a dog?”

“No dogs,” Tim laughs, stepping away from Bart so he can hug Cassie, who's watching with an amused grin. “Hey Cassie,” he chuckles, hugging her tightly.

“You’re unusually happy today,“ she states, but it's definitely a question. “You get a boyfriend or something? Get laid?”

“Or something,” he mutters. He hears Kon inhale sharply, which is odd.

Cassie gasps as she lets him go. “What?”

“It's not- there's nothing- it's complicated," he groans, moving on to Kon. “Hey,” he grins.

“Hi,” Kon returns the grin and they both embrace and hug tightly. 

Tim loves his hugs, the ones that are almost painfully tight. It feels so safe, and secure and it's just… nice. Kon lifts into the air a few inches, cause flying still hasn't gotten old to Tim and he knows it. Tim laughs and beams at Kon. “Been a minute.”

Kon chuckles and gently sets him back down. “So, what's up? Sounded important.”

Tim nods and gestures at the sofa. Bart, Cassie, and Kon all zip over to the sofa and sit down. Tim smiles at his best friends. “So, there's some… good news from Gotham.”

“That's a first,” Cassie mutters. Kon lightly elbows her. “Sorry.”

“Jason’s alive,” Tim grins. 

What?!” Bart yelps. 

“Like… his death broke your heart, Jason Todd, Jason?” Kon asks.

“Eye color hand picked by the gods Jason?” Cassie continues. God damn it.

“Could wreck you six ways from Sunday Jason?” Bart pipes in, and that comment was not supposed to be mentioned ever again. Tim had been running on no sleep for five days and the Team was talking about their experience. Or lack thereof, really. It just kinda came out.

“Yes that Jason!” Tim whines, blushing darkly. “I hate all of you.”

Cassie snorts. “Think we all know that's a lie.”

“Shut up,” Tim laughs, “Do you wanna hear the story or nah?”

The three of them on the sofa nod affirmatively.

“Six months after we buried him… he spontaneously woke up in his coffin and had to break the top open and claw his way out of his grave.”

Bart looks ill, Cassie looks horrified, and Kon just looks worried.

“Yeah. And I… I thought his grave was just messed up so I fixed it up and I never thought to check,” Tim whispers, voice wavering. In a blink he's sitting between Bart and Kon. He gives them a small smile. “Thanks. Anyway, when he got out he was hit by a car and then in a coma and then woke from the coma and then was kidnapped and trained for years against his will.” Kon tenses beside him for a second.

“That's horrible,” Cassie murmurs, reaching across Kon’s lap to give Tim's hand a quick squeeze.

Tim nods in agreement. “But he finally got out and made his way back. He's… he's got some pretty major scars, physical and mental. But. Yeah. Jason’s alive.”

“How long have you known?” Kon asks, the tiniest edge to his voice.

“Um. Several months? Dick only for about five weeks and Bruce only one week. I'm sorry I had to hide something from you all. He didn't want anyone to know yet.”

Bart snorts. “Dude came back from the dead. Some privacy sounds like the least he deserved.”

“Yeah. You had a very good reason to not tell us. No one here is gonna be angry at you for protecting one of your best friends,” Cassie adds. 

“Thanks for understanding. I… I'm really happy guys,” Tim laughs. “I ugly cried when he finally let us hug. Like, in hindsight I should be embarrassed.

Cassie snorts and Bart laughs. 

“Why wasn't he letting you before?” Kon asks carefully, and what is the deal with all the questions?

“He was still getting comfortable being around me again. A lot had changed. The Robin thing was a sore subject… anyway, now we hug everytime we see each other or say goodbye. He finally said ‘I love you’ back to me and I think my face was stuck in a smile for the next hour after he left,” Tim laughs quietly, soft smile rising on his face again.

“Oh shit you got it bad,” Cassie laughs. “I love seeing you this happy.”

“Thanks,” Tim smiles shyly, cheeks reddening. 

“Are you and him together?” Kon asks quietly. It dawns on Tim. Is… is he jealous? Because he had more than enough opportunities to sweep Tim off his feet that he did not take.

“No.”

Okay,” Cassie grins, moving to sit on the coffee table in front of Tim with her plotting face, “what's the plan to fix that?”

“Um. We're gonna see a musical in a few days, a-and then get dessert afterwards?”

“Dude are you going on a date!” Bart looks thrilled at the prospect and Tim internally groans. He's gonna be insufferable.

“It's not a date,” Tim sighs. It could be, he could ask.

“But you wish it was,” Kon mutters.

“Yes. But Jason’s still nervous about hurting me.”

Kon scoffs derisively. “Clearly.”

“Ok what's your deal?” Tim asks calmly, “You’re kinda being a dick.”

Kon sighs. “Nothing. Sorry, I just… I don't want you to get your heart broken again.”

“Dude. None of us want Tim’s heart broken again,” Bart says.

“But we're not being jerks,” Cassie continues.

“I appreciate it, Kon. Can you just express it a little differently?” Tim laughs quietly.

Kon nods.

“Ok, what musical is it!” Cassie asks.

Tim tells them what it is, and that it's a surprise to Jason. Cassie’s brow furrows. Bart just looks confused. Kon is giving him a small smile. “Cause it's his favorite-”

“Yeah,” Tim nods, smiling shyly. “I hope he likes it.”

Cassie grins. “Ok, in that case I'm sure he will.”

“I don't even know what that means,” Bart mumbles. Kon explains and he nods. “Oh, ok! That makes sense. That's really sweet!”

“He said, um…” Tim chuckles and his cheeks turn pink. “‘Even if it sucks, spending time with you will be more than worth it, Timbit.’”

“He calls you Timbit?! That's so cute!” Cassie laughs.

“W-well… my favorite one is Babybird.” The pink quickly turns red.

“Oh my god I think I'm in love with him,” Bart swoons dramatically and slumps against Tim. 

“Hey, no, find your own,” Tim laughs, lightly shoving him.

“So, dessert?” Kon prompts.

“No clue. Maybe just ice cream. Ooh, maybe a diner! Probably needs to eat like 5,000 calories a day or something ridiculous. Yeah, that works.”

“How big is this dude?” Cassie snorts.

“Taller and broader than Dick but less than Bruce.”

“Oh, Tim. Dear. That is not what I'm asking,” Cassie’s grin is downright impish. Kon chokes and Bart cackles.

Cassie!” Tim shrieks, hiding his face because oh god when is the last time it was this red? ”Why?!”

“I think it's extremely pertinent information.”

“Don't make me think about his dick in public!” Tim wails dramatically and Bart loses it beside him. Even Kon is laughing. “You guys are mean to me.”

“I'm kidding, I'm kidding.

“We don't even know if he likes me!”

“If he doesn't, he's blind and stupid,” Kon replies. 

“Or straight,” Tim mutters.

“HA!” Cassie barks. “Not after the stories you've told us. Not a chance in Hades.”

“I don't wanna be wrong.

“Ok, Tim?” Cassie says gently. 

Tim raises his head and she's leaning forward with a small smile. “Yeah?”

“Think about your interactions objectively. If you saw you two as an outsider looking in, would you be able to say that he doesn't like you?”

“The evidence of him being interested is… fairly compelling,” Tim admits. “He showed up at my work with coffee for me. When I stood up he froze and just stared for several seconds before blurting out that I looked ‘fine as fuck’ and then blushing.”

Cassie looks at him like he's an idiot. “Tim. That's not compelling, that is a flashing neon sign,” she says slowly.

“...dude,” Bart laughs. 

“Ok so I'm probably not wrong,” Tim huffs. 

“Tell me everything,” Cassie grins. 

So Tim tells them everything. That he can, anyway. He doesn't mention any Red Hood stuff, obviously. Or any details about any of his trauma. But just, the conversations they've had, the hugs, the cheek/forehead kisses, his birthday surprise, and dancing to 1989 TV.

 By the end of it they're all grinning at Tim. Even Kon.

“Tim… this guy loves you. You have nothing to worry about.”

“Like at all.”

“Whatsoever.”

“Ok, ok! I'm just… I'm letting him take the lead. He's still working through a lot and now just… it's not the right time. I'm gonna see how the musical goes and then I’ll figure it out from there. I have a plan for next month too, if he's up for it.”

“Ooh, what is it!”

“It is… a…” Tim drags it out and the others lean in closer in anticipation, “secret.”

“I hate when you do that,” Bart whines.

“Sorry,” Tim laughs, “it was too easy. Anyway… I should get going. Gotta go prepare for another fun week of running an entire fracking company.”

“You really need a break. And soon.”

“I know,” he sighs, “Thanksgiving can not get here fast enough. I'll have the whole week free… to study for finals, yay me.”

“Gross,” Bart says, nose wrinkling.

Tim laughs as he stands. “Agreed.” The others stand as well and he gives Cassie a hug first.

“I’m so happy for you, Tim. You deserve a miracle like this.”

“Thanks Cassie. I love you.”

“Love you too. Now go get your man,” she laughs.

Tim rolls his eyes and moves on to Bart, hugging him tightly. “Bye Bart.”

“I'm crazy super happy for you dude this is like the coolest news I've heard in a long time! And we need all the gossip after your not-date that is totally a date but ah semantics. Love you bye!”

“I love you too,” Tim laughs, lets go, and turns towards Kon. 

“I'll walk you to the zeta,” he smiles at him.

“Uh. Ok. Bye guys.”

They both say bye back, again, and Tim heads for the zeta. Kon obviously wants to talk about something and he’s a bit tense as they walk. He's silent all the way up to the tube.

Tim stops and turns to face him. Kon looks… frustrated. “Conner?” he murmurs, starting to worry about his best friend, especially when his eyes water. “What's wrong?” He rests a hand on his forearm and gives it a gentle squeeze.

“He’s Red Hood, isn't he?” he whispers.

“Ok I will never understand why people think you're dumb,” Tim mutters, exasperated. There weren't many clues and yet he put it all together anyway.

“Did he know you were Robin when he tried to murder you?”

No. And Kon, he was horrified. He's still horrified. He has apologized so many times, even after I made it clear I forgave him and didn't blame him.”

“You trust him?”

“Just like I trust you, Bart, and Cassie - with my life. He will never, ever intentionally or willingly hurt me.”

“What about unintentional? What if he snaps, or gets triggered, or loses it? Is there a risk of that?”

“That… could potentially happen, yes,” Tim admits, “but I know he’ll do everything to make that risk as small as possible. Even if…” Tim sighs and his eyes quickly fill with tears, “even if it means we can never be more than friends. Which would really suck.”

“Shit,” Kon mutters, pulling him into a hug, “I’m sorry. Didn't wanna upset you like this.”

Tim hugs him back. “You're just looking out for me. If our situations were reversed I'd be worried too. On surface level, yeah, it looks pretty bad.”

Kon sighs. “When we got the call about you, I was terrified. I can't lose you. You are my best friend and I love you and I just don't want you getting hurt again. And if, god, if the worst happens to him… I don't know if you'll recover a second time.”

Tim breaks the hug and steps back. “Look… I can't promise nothing bad will happen, and I'm sorry. I know that scares you. But I can promise that I will call for you if I ever feel unsafe or threatened by him. And if he dies and I fall apart, well…” Tim takes his hand and squeezes it. “I know who will catch me,” he says softly.

“Always,” Kon promises, squeezing his hand back and then letting go. “He does seem like a good guy based on everything you said today, I just… I had to make sure. I trust you. It's him that I don't - yet. I'm sure I will after meeting him, but the unknown? That's what scares me.”

“I'll be careful. Can I tell him what you said?”

“Uh, yeah. That's fine.”

Tim nods. “Ok. Thanks for being honest with me. Please don't tell them. I will tell them eventually. But I really don't want them to go beat him up especially because he'd probably let them.”

“I won't.”

“Thank you for caring Kon,” Tim says, hugging him again. 

“Of course,” he says, raising into the air with him. 

Tim laughs. “Still awesome.”

“What can I say, I just am.”

“Yeah yeah.’

Kon gently sets him down with a quiet laugh. “Bye Tim. I’m really glad you got him back. I love you.”

“Love you too,” Tim smiles. “Bye Kon.” He turns away and walks through the zeta. 

Notes:

A slight hint about the show, but still not telling! Though you're still welcome to guess obviously.

Please don't hate Kon he's just worried about his Robin.

Next chapters gonna take a bit of time.

I love that I subconsciously made Barry and Bart react identically.

Chapter 33: Musical

Summary:

“I love it, Timmers. Thank you,” he rasps, eyes watering.
“Was hoping you would,” Tim whispers, “Glad you do.”

Notes:

The mystery will finally be revealed.

I linked and synced up the songs for your listening pleasure.

You could also search for stormpilot_obsessed on Spotify. And if you're using your real Spotify account, don't follow me! Because it will show me your name.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Jason anxiously fidgets as he waits outside his apartment building for Tim. His arms are loosely crossed and he can't stop drumming the fingers of his left hand against his right arm. He’s not totally sure why he's freaking out so much. It's just Tim. And it's not a date. But it kinda is. But not. It's a not-date date. Yeah that works.

Tim is the one that Jason can fully be himself in front of. Can be vulnerable with. Doesn't have to worry about ulterior motives. His presence is calming. Usually. It's the anticipation, really. Because Jason is going out, in public, with a rich and handsome socialite and he really hopes there aren't paparazzi because he is so not in the mood. 

A plain, navy sedan pulls up to the curb and Jason raises an eyebrow. Tim really did buy a Honda Accord. Not that Jason thought he was lying, just… Tim owns one of the most expensive cars on the planet, yet here he is in a plain, regular car. The window rolls down, showing Tim’s smiling face. “Hi.” 

Jason uncrosses and lowers his arms as he saunters up to the door with a matching smile. “Hey,” he says, opening the door and sitting down in the car, closing it after himself. 

“Shirt looks nice on you.”

“Yeah, 's comfy too,” Jason replies, looking down at the dark forest green button down that Tim ordered for him. He'd looked at himself in the mirror before leaving and it made his eyes lean more green than usual. 

Tim is in essentially the same shirt, except his is a complementary, very dark purple. They both have slim cut, dark blue jeans on, though Tim’s are a couple shades lighter. He looks great in his shirt, go figure, but it's not showy like the burgundy button down was. He looks like a pretty normal dude, somehow hiding how built he truly is. 

“You good to go? No problem at all if you wanna back out, I mean it,” Tim says gently. 

“Nah, I'm far too curious to back out now.”

“Ok,” Tim laughs, then he pulls a pair of glasses out of his shirt pocket. “So, weird request, do you mind wearing these? I got Zatanna to charm them and they make it so you won't see or hear anything about the musical until it starts. So like, if you saw the tickets they wouldn't say what we’re actually seeing, they would say something else. I just… I don't want it spoiled. You don't have to, obviously, I just… yeah. I tested them first, they work. It showed me Wicked?”

Tim’s rambling, which means he's nervous too, and that's an interesting realization. “Sure,” he says, taking the glasses from Tim and putting them on his face.

“You actually look really good in those,” Tim observes.

“Glasses get your motor runnin’, Timbo?” Jason teases. 

Tim blushes and scowls. “Ugh, just put your seatbelt on,” he mutters.

Jason chuckles and buckles up, and then Tim shifts into drive and pulls away from the curb. “How was work today?”

“Pretty standard,” Tim shrugs, “A lot of meetings, lot of reading, and constant internal screaming.”

“I know it was forced on you, but do you enjoy it?”

Tim’s mouth twists and he lightly rocks his head side to side a few times before stopping. “I kinda do, actually?”

“Yeah?”

“Yeah. I appreciate the challenge, honestly. It's the most difficult thing I've ever done, and I cannot tell you how much joy I get out of people underestimating me cause of my age. Trying to take advantage of my presumed naivete. And then I get to tear them apart with as few words as possible and it's glorious.

“You're vicious Babybird,” Jason laughs.

“I really am, I think it might be turning into a bad habit. Anyway, that's why I'm getting a business degree at MIT. I wanna have the credentials to back myself up even though our profits really speak for themselves. It would be nice for people to take me seriously without having to verbally crush them.”

Jason snorts. “I don't know, sounds fun to me. Think you'll ever go to class?”

“Yeah, I mean, I’d like to have the ‘college experience' or whatever. I wanted to see if I could handle work and college and Robin. And it's… it's hard. But so far so good? I'd definitely have to cut down on Robin work but… that's not necessarily a bad thing.”

“Would definitely put you at less risk.”

“Yeah. And it might be nice to live somewhere that isn't crime ridden and full of psychos,” Tim laughs.

“Who would want that?” Jason jokes.

“Can't imagine.”

“So… I'm seeing Dinah next week.”

Tim grins. “That’s great, Jay.”

“I got a lot of shit to unravel.”

“Anyone would after what you've been through.”

“Yeah. Anyway… what can you tell me about the show?”

“It's a jukebox musical.”

“When they use songs that already exist?” Well, that doesn't narrow it down much.

“Yeah. Two hours forty-five minutes including fifteen minute intermission.”

“So, little before 10.”

“Mhm.”

“Cool.”

“Ugh, I really hope you like it. Please be honest if you don't?”

“If you insist.” He's pretty sure he wouldn't be able to fool Tim if he didn't like it anyway.

“Thanks.”

They drive in a comfortable silence for about ten more minutes before Tim pulls into a parking garage and they make their way to the third level to park.

Tim cuts the engine and they both exit the car. He walks up to Jason with a soft smile and they hug tightly. “Thanks for saying yes.”

“Thanks for thinking of me,” Jason murmurs, leaning back slightly to peck Tim’s forehead. 

Tim laughs softly as they let go and head for the stairwell, chatting about nothing important as they descend to the ground floor and exit the structure. They walk down the street to GPAC and enter through one of the less used side entrances instead of the main one. Tim pulls out his phone and scans their tickets. After an affirmative beep, they successfuly step through the metal detector. Tim grabs two playbills and hands one to Jason. 

Jason frowns. “...I really hope these glasses are working…” he mutters. 

“Oh?”

“Tim, I love spending time with you but please tell me we're not seeing Cats," Jason groans. 

Tim throws his head back and laughs loudly. “Oh my god, no, we’re not seeing Cats. Glad they work on you too.”

“Want anything?” Jason gestures at the concessions stand.

Tim scoffs. “Oh please, I don't even wanna spend twelve bucks for a small soda.”

Jason chokes. “Twelve dollars?”

Right?”

“That's freakin’ ridiculous,” Jason mutters as they walk through the open doors to the auditorium.

“Hi guys, need help finding your seats?” an usher politely asks. 

“No thanks, we got it,” Tim smiles kindly.

“Ok, enjoy the show!” 

“Thanks, you t- ugh,” Tim sighs.

The usher laughs. “Well, I do watch them too so you're not wrong.”

“And I'm probably the tenth person tonight to say it to you, huh?”

“Something like that.”

“Thanks again,” Tim says, and they continue down the aisle to row F, seats right beside the center aisle.

“Woah. Nice seats, Timbo.” Jason glances at the curtain and snorts at the Cats logo projected across it.

“What?”

“Still Cats,” he nods at the curtain as Tim takes the second seat in, and Jason takes the one right on the aisle.

“Memoryyyy all alone in the moooonliiight.”

Jason laughs and smacks Tim’s shoulder. “Quit it.”

“Touuuuch meeeee, it's so eaaaasy to leeeeeave meeeee.”

“Oh my god, we’re actually seeing Cats, aren't we?”

“No, no, sorry,” Tim giggles, “it's catchy, I'm sorry.

Tim keeps quietly singing random Broadway songs while they wait, making Jason laugh every time. They stand several times to let people by, and eventually the theater is filled.

Tim pulls out two cellphones and puts both into Do Not Disturb. Jason pulls out his one cell phone and does the same.

There's a quick announcement about rules and stuff, and then ‘enjoy the show.’ The curtain rises and Tim pulls the glasses off Jason’s head right as the music starts.

And it's… familiar. Very familiar. It’s… 'Papa Was a Rollin’ Stone' by The Temptations? Interesting choice. As the intro continues, four men dressed in sharp suits make their way onto the stage, bobbing their heads to the beat and dancing as they walk up to four microphone stands. Jason finds his own head bobbing along. 

And then the music grows before changing to- Jason’s mouth stretches into a wide grin. He loves this song. Tim is grinning beside him, half watching the stage and half watching Jason. 

Jason starts singing along quietly. “Sug-” oh, wrong part “-call your name, girl it starts to flame, burnin’ in my heart, tearin’ it all apart, no matter how I try, my love I cannot hide, oh sugar pie honey bunch, you know that I love you-” Jason winks at Tim, who blushes and laughs quietly “-I can’t help myself, from loving you and nobody else.”

It changes again and Jason catches on quickly this time. “I know you wanna leave me,” he grins at Tim, “but I refuse to let you go,” he shakes his head, “cause if I gotta beg and plead, for your sympathy, I don't mind, cause you mean that much to me, ain't too proud to beg, sweet darlin’, please don't leave me boy, don't you go, I ain't to proud to plea-ead baby baby, please don't leave me boy, don't you go, I ain't too proud to beg.”

Another change and Jason laughs quietly in glee. He loves all these songs. “-I need your lovin’, got to have all your lovin.’ Baby I need your lovin’, got to have all your lovin’-”

Another change and this time Jason doesn't know it so he just listens and bobs his head. Every so often he knows a few of the words before another song change. At the end, Jason claps loudly with the rest of the audience. He picks up the playbill to look at it. 

Motown: The Musical

His favorite genre of music. Tim remembered. Jason pushes up the arm rest between him and Tim and gives him a hug and a kiss on the cheek. “I love it, Timmers. Thank you,” he rasps, eyes watering.

“Was hoping you would,” Tim whispers, “Glad you do.”

“You're the best,” Jason murmurs against his cheek, before letting go and moving back to his seat. He throws an arm over Tim’s shoulders and pulls him against his side. Tim laughs quietly and snakes an arm around Jason’s waist. He's warm against his side and it's just really nice.

“For the record, the next song is original.”

“Ah.”

“But it was still written by Berry Gordy.”

“Oh, nice.”

And yeah, it was a little different. But very catchy. 


“And I'm bringing you a love that's true, so get ready, get ready. I’m gonna try to make you love me too, so get ready, get ready cause here I come,” Jason sings quietly. 

“Too late,” Tim mutters and Jason laughs.


Callin' out around the world

Are you ready for a brand new beat?

Summer's here and the time is right

For dancin' in the street


“Oh yes wait a minute, mister postman, wai-ai-ai-ait mister postman,” they sing together.


And now, The Contours!” one of the characters says, introducing the musical group and Jason grins.

“You broke my heart,” Jason whispers to Tim, “cause I couldn't dance. You didn't even want me around.

“Thats a lie.”

“But now I'm back.”

“Thank god.”

“To let you know-”

“Tell ‘em brotha!” another character yells, and Jason laughs.

“I can really shake ‘em down…  do you love me? I can really move, do you love me? I'm in the groove, do you love me, now that I can daaance yeaaah, watch me now, hey, work work, oh work it out baby, work work, you're driving me crazy, work work, with just a little bit of soul, yeaaaah, oh I can mash potato, I can mash potato, I can do the twist, I can do the twist, tell me baby, do you like it like this?” Jason twists side to side with his arm around Tim, making the younger man press his lips to Jason shoulder, shaking with muffled laughter. Jason snorts and kisses the top of his head.


“Baby, baby, where did our love go? Don't you want me? Don't you want me no more?” Jason sings.


“Stop! In the name of love, before you break my heart, stop, in the name of love, before you break my heart,” they sing quietly to each other.


“I guess you'd say, what can make me feel this way? My guy, my guy, my guy,” Jason croons to Tim, “talkin’ ‘bout Timbiiiit, Timbit.”

A peal of sharp giggles bursts out of Tim and he has to slap a hand over his mouth to hush himself, and he definitely gets some glares, and Jason grins, loving seeing him that happy. 


Jason doesn't really know the next song, but definitely knows the one after that. 


War, huh, yeah

What is it good for?

Absolutely nothing


“Oh, what's going on? What's going on? What's going on? What's going on? What's going on?” Jason sings under his breath. 

“I didn't realize this was a protest song.”

“I don't think I did either to be honest,” Jason whispers. 


“Don't you know that I heard it through the grapevine? Not much longer would you be mine. Don’t you know that I heard it through the grapevine? And I'm just about, just about, just about to lose my mind,” Jason sings.

“I’ve never heard this version, only-” Tim says. 

It switches to the Marvin Gaye version of the song.

“Oh there it is.”

 

“Don't you know that I heard it through the grapevine? Not much longer would you be mine. Heard it through the grapevine, and I'm just about to loooose my mind, honey honey. Heard it through the grapevine not much longer would you be my baby.”


“Oh baby give me one more chance, to show ya that I love ya, won't you please let me, back in your heart, oh darlin' I was blind to let you go, let you go baby, but now since I’ve seen you in his arms, I want you back,” they sing to each other.


“ABC, easy as one, two, three, simple as do re mi, ABC, one, two, three, baby you and me boy.”


“Do you know this one?”

“Not a bit. Crazy catchy though.”

 

You better stop, the love you save may be your own

Darling look both ways before your cross me

You're headed for a danger zone


Reach out and touch somebody’s hand

Make this world a better place, if you can

Reach out and touch somebody's hand-

Tim slips his hand - fingers not intertwined - into Jason's and squeezes. Jason squeezes back and chuckles quietly, cheeks heating. They hold hands through the entire song. 


Happy birthday to ya

Happy birthday to ya

Happy birthday

I never understood

How a man who died for good

Could not have a day that was

Set aside for his recognition

 

“I just thought this was an alternate version of happy birthday and now I feel dumb for not realizing it was about Martin Luther King,” Tim mutters.

“Uh, yeaaah, not gonna lie, me too,“ Jason replies. 


“Now here I am baby, signed, sealed, delivered, I'm yours… now here I am baby, signed, sealed, delivered, I'm yours,” Jason sings the promise to Tim.

“I'm yours too,” Tim whispers, “I've always been yours.”

“I adore you, Timmers,” Jason kisses his head again.


Can I close the door on love?

Can I say goodbye to all we dreamed of?

We're like lyrics in a song

We've been right and we've been wrong

Can I close the door on love?

 

“God, ok, didn't expect to cry tonight, frack,” Tim whines quietly, wiping his eyes. Jason finds himself doing the same thing.


“Just remember what I told you, the day I set you free… ain't no mountain high enough, ain't no valley low enough, ain't no river wide enough, to keep me from you,” Jason promises, “ain't no mountain high enough, ain't no valley low enough, ain't no river wide enough, to keep me from you…”

Death couldn't even stop you,” Tim mumbles. 

“Damn right.”

“Ain't no mountain high enough, nothing can keep me, keep me from you, ain't no mountain high enough, nothing can keep me, keep me from youuuu, ain't no mountain high enough, nothing can keep me, keep me from you, ain't no mountain high enough.” The song ends, and the audience rises to their feet for a standing ovation, cheering and whistling. 

Then there's the curtain call, and Jason always loves seeing people react to their favorite characters. The young boy playing little Michael Jackson probably got the loudest cheers, and the kid was beaming on the stage at the sound. The Diana Ross actress received the second greatest cheers, as did the man that sang ‘Can I Close the Door' because his voice was mind-blowing, honestly. 

Jason hugs Tim tightly and kisses his cheek, again. “Thanks Tim. I had so much fun, this was awesome. Admittedly the actual story was meh but who cares I just love the songs.”

“I was a little worried it might upset you cause of your mom,” Tim murmurs, head on his shoulder, “or you'd think it was… lame.”

“Only thing that was lame was that the songs weren't full-length and I couldn't dance with you.”

“We can fix that pretty easily,” Tim chuckles, pulling away from the hug so they can start slowly following the crowd out. With an arm over his shoulders, Jason pulls him against his side and Tim grins, melting into him. 

Once they exit the building, Jason does breathe a small sigh of relief. 

“Were you ok in there?”

“A little tense, but I’m fine now.”

Tim pulls away from his side. “There's a diner a couple blocks away. Wanna go?”

“Sure,” Jason shrugs, “I could eat.”

“Awesome,” Tim smiles, taking his hand again and shyly ducking his head.

And Jason’s chest just feels so warm.

Notes:

Yeah, I know, I brought Ain't No Mountain High Enough into another fic because I cannot stop Though I like the Marvin Gaye one way better than the Diana Ross one but whatever.

Don't worry the diner will be the next chapter!

Chapter 34: Red Bat

Summary:

Tim swears everything slows down as he rises up a little and moves in closer, almost to Jason's lips.

Notes:

This is some really gay shit and I mean that in the best way.
I cannot believe I used the trope that I did, I'm disgusted at myself

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“-there’s no way-”

“I'm serious!” Tim laughs, pulling his milkshake closer and taking a sip through the straw. 

They're sitting side-by-side in a corner booth, so they can see the entire restaurant - thanks Bat paranoia. Tim can feel the warmth radiating from Jason, and their knees have brushed several times, occasionally their hands as well. He's hyperaware of every single instance that they touch, and he's pretty sure it's giving him a tiny oxytocin boost whenever it happens. The fact that Tim ever told himself this wasn't totally a date is ridiculous. Only problem is they're both too wimpy to actually say it out loud.

“A cliff?” Jason clarifies, flushed pink from laughing at Tim’s stories. It's a color Tim finds himself enjoying.

“He turned back to yell bye cause he was heading home, and he got distracted. We were all like ‘Bart stop!’ and he was like ‘Huh? Why?’ and he just-” Tim cackles at the ceiling, “- I can't! - h-he just ran right off that cliff. ‘Oh, that's why.’”

Jason straight up giggles. “Ok, ok, yes, I believe you, then what?”

“And then he screams like a little girl. I give Kon a ‘yep that just happened’ look, and he sighs, casually says ‘I got it’, and then he's gone. I held out a twenty to Cassie.”

“You guys made a bet whether he would run off that cliff?”

Tim snorts. “Any cliff.”

“Oh my god,” Jason laughs, munching on his fries. 

“Anyway, so then Kon is casually flying back, cradling a speedtalking Bart who is hugging his neck like a freakin’ boa constrictor. They get back to us and Kon sets him down and then he's hugging him and dramatically sobbing and thanking him for saving his life and Kon just sighs in exasperation,” Tim chuckles. 

Jason frowns. “He was crying?”

And ok, it's actually really sweet that Jason was worried about Bart being upset. “Oh, not, like… for real. He's just dramatic. He could've saved himself, honestly. I think Kon just wanted to.”

“Ok cause I was like… Tim that's not funny…” 

“And then all of a sudden Bart's totally fine and is like ‘ok all good - again!’ and then he runs off it on purpose.”

“He sounds like a maniac,” Jason laughs quietly. 

“Oh, hundred percent. But we all love each other. We've been through a lot together,” Tim murmurs. His friends kept him together during some of the worst moments of his entire life. And Tim likes to think he helped keep Kon and Bart together after their traumatic appearances, one having to realize they're alive at all and the other having to live in a brand new time and new universe. And he's always been there for Cassie too. She's the sister he never had.

“I'm glad you have them. I can’t wait to meet ‘em, they sound great.”

Tim grins. “They are. Are- do you think… are you coming to Thanksgiving?” He really hopes he does. Jason would get to see his aunts and uncles again, and the Titans, and Tim can introduce the Team, and it would be great.

Jason laughs quietly. “Really flippin’ the script here Babybird.”

“Huh, guess I am.”

“I… yeah, I'll try. Though there's a chance I'll be overwhelmed and dip out. Cause it's just-”

“A lot,” they both say. 

“Ok, awesome!” Tim beams, giving Jason’s hand a quick squeeze.

“Maybe I should see a few people first beforehand, so it's not a freakin’ tsunami of people happy to see me.”

Definitely a good idea.”

The conversation hits a lull as they finish their burgers, fries, and shakes. Jason picks up his shake and drinks straight from the glass to finish it. He sets it down and Tim chuckles at the small dot of whipped cream on his nose. 

Tim reaches toward Jason and swipes his index finger over the tip of his nose to wipe away the whipped cream.

“Oh, th-thanks,” Jason stammers, blushing lightly.

“Mhm,” Tim says as he unthinkingly brings his hand back to himself and sucks his fingertip for a millisecond with a tiny pleased hum at the sweet taste.

Jason makes a small, choked sound and his cheeks darken as he slightly shifts his sitting position. Why is he- oh frack. Tim's cheeks turn scarlet. Just, licking white stuff from Jason off your finger and making a happy sound at the taste, no big deal. Totally normal stuff- oh god why did he do that?!

“Oh my god,” Tim mutters, hiding his face in his hands and willing his cheeks to return to their normal color. 

He hears Jason chuckling and then feels his hand patting his back. “Calm down, you're fine.”

“Ughhh,” Tim whines, spreading his fingers to look through at Jason, who’s smiling at him. He lowers his hand and pouts, glaring down at his milkshake as he takes a sip. “Anyway, I had a question,” he says hesitantly, looking over at Jason. He's definitely gonna say no and probably be a little pissed.

Jason's smile softens. “What's up?”

“I was wondering if maybe, at some point, you'd consider sparring wi-”

“No,” Jason growls, eyes flickering green and fists clenching

Tim sighs, expecting that. “Hear me out?”

“You can not ask me to hit you, Tim,” Jason whispers, eyes watering, “not after… you can't.”

“I won't. But it is a controlled environment. We can make it safe. Just… just think about it for me, please?” Tim had a much larger speech planned but he can tell Jason won't be receptive to it right now. He really wants to learn some of his moves. If he could be even seventy percent as skilled as Jason he’d be happy. It'd be a way for Tim to get League training without the murder part. And maybe it could help both of them move forward from the whole Jason-almost-killing-him thing. 

Jason groans and rubs his forehead. “I will think about it. No promises.”

“That's enough for me. Thank you.”

“I'm just glad I'm physically capable of saying ‘no’ to you,” he smirks. 

Tim laughs quietly and finishes his shake. He pulls out his wallet, but Jason lays a hand on his arm. “Let me? Please?”

“But… the cost is nothing to me?”

“I know, Tim. I just wanna feel like I'm… contributing? It's dumb, I guess. But you spent the money on the tickets, the least I can do is pay for the food.”

Tim pockets his wallet back. “Ok,” he shrugs.

Thank you.” Jason plucks the check off the table, then stands and walks to the counter in the center of the diner to pay. 

Tim pulls out his phone and cringes at the number of messages, primarily from Bart and Cassie. There's no way he's allowed to read those in front of Jason. He doesn't even wanna know what the texts say, but he's certain there's a question having to do with knees because they are horrible people. The phone goes right back where it came from and Tim scoots out of the booth, walking over to Jason.

“Thank you so much. Keep the change,” Jason smiles at the cashier and then turns to face Tim. 

“Thanks for coming to see us, boys.”

“It was great,” Tim grins, “We’ll definitely be back.”

They walk out of the diner and Tim shivers at the cold. Jason pulls Tim against his side and comfortingly wraps a warm arm around him. 

“Thanks.”

“Mhm.” Jason pecks the top of his head and Tim feels downright gooey.

“So… another question, totally unrelated to the previous,” Tim starts.

“Ok…” Jason sounds wary. 

“Um… I kinda made an impulse booking of a resort room at Disney World? Well, two rooms, one for NightFlash. But like, no big deal, I can cancel as late as twenty-four hours ahead plus I can afford it. Anyway I was-

“Tim,” Jason interrupts gently, “are you inviting me to Disney World?”

“Yes,” Tim admits. “It's for right after Christmas, like before. But the crowds would be a little bit less starting January second, and I’m sure I could change it to then. Though… work might kinda be an issue since it'll be the first week of the year but whatever, I'm in charge, I don't care. Please don't feel pressured to, but-”

Jason's laughter shuts him up. “Tim. Yes. Now breathe before you pass out.”

“Really?!” Tim gasps, then sucks in a well-needed breath.

“Really,” Jason nods.

Frack yes, I love you so much!” Tim stops to turn in front of Jason and give him a hug, jumping in excitement. “We’re going to Disney World!”

“Hell yeah Babybird. I mean sure, I don't love crowds. But if I've got you, Dick, and Wally? That's all I need to feel safe. And if it's ever too much, I can go recharge in the room. It'll be fun.”

“I'm sure this sounds super conditional but you're the best!”

Jason laughs and squeezes him tightly, then lets go. Tim returns to his prior spot against his side with an arm around him as they continue walking. “Anything for you,” he murmurs.

“That’s what you said when I thanked you at Disneyland,” Tim grins, resting his head on Jason’s shoulder. 

“What do ya know, four years and I still mean it,” he says softly, fondly.

“Oh, also! I have something for you. It's, uh, downstairs. We could walk to the tube from here?”

“Uh, sure. New toys?”

“Yep. Just don't freak out?”

“That's about the least calming thing you could say,” Jason grumbles. 

“And look, you don't have to use it at all. I'm totally overstepping, again. But it was a joint decision.” He really hopes he likes it. But this has a fair chance of backfiring. Maybe twenty-five percent? Which is higher than Tim should be comfortable with, honestly.

“Shit, Tim, am I gonna cry?”

“Probably.”

“Oh, good, I don't do that enough,” he deadpans.

“Well it'll be happy crying… I hope.”

“That might actually be worse.”

“Eh… race ya!” Tim breaks away and runs, since it's only a couple blocks away.

“Cheater!”Jason yells.

Tim laughs at Jason's salvo of colorful and creative insults as he runs down the sidewalk. He can feel him right on his tail behind him, and the insults quickly fade to laughter. Tim turns the corner and skids into the alley with the old phone booth, sliding to a stop in front of it at the exact same time as Jason. He looks up right as the last of the green fades from Jason’s eyes. 

Tim gasps. “You're the cheater!”

“All’s fair in love and war,” Jason grins.

“That wasn't war,” Tim scoffs.

“No it wasn't,” Jason winks, stepping up to the booth and activating the zeta. Tim blushes at the implications of that statement and follows him into the light. 

Recognized: Robins

“Wait, what?” Jason asks as they step into the Batcave.

“I coded the Zeta so that if we go through together it says Robins instead of Robin twice,” Tim grins.

Jason snorts. “Cute.”

“I thought so.”

“Little Wing! Timmy!” Dick comes running over in his Nightwing suit, maskless, “Aw, you guys are coordinated! How was the show? How was dinner?” He gives them both a tight hug and then turns, leading them to where the suits are.

“The show was great! I loved it,” Jason smiles broadly, “It was an awesome surprise.”

“Well, get ready for a another one,” Dick chuckles.

“Ugh…” Jason complains as they reach the line of suits against the wall. “Hey, why is mine covered- hi dad.”

What? Tim and Dick both whirl around to see Bruce standing calmly behind them. “How did you…?” Tim wonders. 

“Enhanced hearing,” Jason shrugs casually. 

“That's not fair,” Dick mutters, crossing his arms. 

Bruce chuckles and Dick and Tim roll their eyes in sync and turn back to the suits.

“Just go look at it,” Tim grumbles.

Jason is visibly nervous as he takes slow steps up to the closed suit case. Tim takes a step closer to Dick and leans against him, feeling nervous himself. Dick comfortingly rubs his back, with the tiniest tremor in his hand. 

Jason reaches forward and taps the case. With a small hiss, a line shows down the middle of the glass and the two halves slide away into the back, revealing the new Red Hood suit that Tim helped design. It's everything; helmet, body armor, jacket, armored pants, boots, gloves.

“Wh- what?” Jason rasps, reaching out a shaking hand and laying it on the red bat symbol emblazoned across the chest of the dark body armor. He looks back at them with tears in his eyes. “Are you saying… th-that you… want me? As a Bat?” 

“Only if you want, Jaylad,” Bruce says gently. 

“You, uh… you don't really have to decide now,” Tim says quietly, walking up to Jason. “There's nanotech in it, watch.”

Tim holds down a tiny, inconscpicuous button on the bottom right of the front of the suit. The Bat symbol disappears. “Or, if you want to be extra stealthy, there's this.” He does the same thing on a button on the left and all parts of the suit, including the helmet, turn terrifyingly black. It looks like there's a suit shaped hole in reality.

Jason's jaw drops. “Is this vantablack?”

“Pretty much,” Tim nods. “We can change how dark it is. Cause it might be so dark at this shade that it actually makes you more obvious.” He presses the two buttons to change it back to normal color with the Bat symbol, “It’s ultralight, bulletproof, katana proof.”

“Good,” Jason laughs.

“Unless it's a magic katana. And it's got emp-hardened sensors throughout,” Tim reaches up and grabs the helmet, handing it to Jason, then heads back to stand by Dick as he continues talking, “the HUD is beyond state of the art. There are neural sensors in the helmet that let you control everything in it with just a thought, including the nanotech. It has an air filtration system and a rebreather for underwater. Built in comms, camera. Telescopic vision. Thermal vision. Night vision. Voice modulator.”

Jason carefully pulls the helmet over his head and it seals with a quiet hiss. “Holy fucking shit!” The voice modulator is currently off.

Tim, Dick, and Bruce all laugh as Jason turns around and looks all over the place. He pauses when he looks at Tim, presumably appreciating the built-in facial recognition.

Out of nowhere, Jason startles. “WHAT THE HE- oh, hi, uh, Oracle. Wh-” Jason laughs, “of course you knew.

 

Tonight? Sure.

 

The clock tower? Sick.”

 

Jason chokes. “It was not!

 

I am not having this conversation with you right now,” he hisses.

 

“Probably worse than the outside.

 

Do you want me to visit or not?

 

Then shush. Goodbye.

“I hate her,” Jason whines, then begins looking around again, continuing to test out the helmet. 

Dick is smirking. 

“What?” Tim asks quietly.

“I told her about your date,” Dick whispers.

Tim elbows him in the side. “It wasn’t!”

“Interesting how strongly you both protest.”

Dick,” Tim whines.

“You're just so easy to tease,  Winglet.”

“We can discuss this privately, Richard. Anyway. He said yes-”

Dick gasps “Did you ask-"

“-to Disney.”

“Oh,” Dick frowns, then grins, “Sweet! I'll tell Walls.”

“This is so cool,” Jason giggles, staring upwards at the top of the cave. “Aw, there's a baby!”

“Is he ok?” Dick stage whispers to Tim.

“A bat, Dick,” Jason scoffs. 

“What?! Hey, I wanna see!”

Jason laughs then unseals and removes his helmet, tossing it to Dick. Tim snatches it from him and puts it on his own head. 

“Hey!”

The HUD lights up and Tim turns his gaze to the ceiling and zooms in while activating thermal vision, and sure enough between a few regular bats is a baby bat.

“Aww,” he coos, “a widdle baby.”

Tim removes the helmet and hands it to Dick who quickly puts it on and looks up. 

“Babybat!” Dick squeals, and Nightwing looks absolutely ridiculous with the Red Hood helmet on him. 

Tim snorts and Jason snickers. 

“So cuuuute.”

“Where did Bruce go?” Tim wonders, looking around.

Jason shrugs and walks up to Tim. “You know he does that,” he says, giving him a gentle hug. “You going out tonight?”

Dick continues cooing about the bat.

“Nope. I'm exhausted and I got meetings tomorrow.”

“On a Thursday?” Jason asks, letting go and taking a step back. 

“Who’s the cutest little baby bat, you are, yes you are!” Dick babbles.

Tim nods. “Usually don't, this week’s just busy.”

Jason frowns, “Tim, you didn't have to-” Ugh, typical Jay.

“The babiest of all the babies!”

“I know,” Tim smiles, “I wanted to. You will always be above work for me. All of my family and friends are, but especially you.”

Jason's cheeks turn pink. “Careful, you'll make a guy feel special.“

“Look at those bats beside you, aww you're a little family!” 

Jason rolls his eyes at his brother's antics.

Tim squints at Jason. “I don't actually have to tell you how important you are to me, right?”

“No, nooo!” Dick cries. 

“You don't have to,” Jason grins.

Tim huffs in amusement.

“Come baaack! Babybat! Why?!”

Jason looks over at his brother. “Jesus, Dick they live here, they're probably hungry, chill,” he laughs and looks back at Tim.

“Sadly, I need to go to sleep, so even if I wanted to, it would take too long to describe,” Tim says, and he's being completely honest. “So I’m gonna go upstairs,” he yawns, stretching his arms. 

“I'll walk you,“ Jason says softly, and it's an adorable gesture. Yep. This is a fracking date. 

Tim blushes lightly. “Such a gentleman.”

“Hey, my mama taught me right,” Jason laughs, sweeping an open hand towards the stairs, “After you.”

“Oh my god,” Tim mutters under his breath, walking past Jason who immediately follows at his side to the stairs, and they start walking up at a casual pace. Tim looks at Jason's hand and really wants to take it but he's not sure if Jason would be ok with that in the cave/manor and asking just seems stupid and- oh.

Jason has reached over and linked their pinkies, and for some ridiculous reason it actually seems more intimate than clasping hands. The pinkie is so fragile, and either of them could break the other’s if they twist their hand the right way. It’s such a tiny little display, but Tim can hear the silent words: ‘I trust you.’

“Thank you,” Jason murmurs, “for the suit. I know it was your idea.”

Most of it,” Tim nods, “I wanted you to have better tech - even though the stuff you've built is honestly freaking incredible engineering, but…”

“That suit is several classes above my ability or resources, and I can absolutely admit that.”

“Ok, yes a new suit was my idea, but everyone else agreed immediately. Dick suggested giving you a symbol of some kind. But the bat?”

“Yeah?”

“That was Bruce’s suggestion.”

“R-really?” Jason whispers, sounding awed. 

“Yep. I mean I thought about it too, but didn't wanna push you into having to be anything you didn't want to. I'll admit I'm a little worried that the bat symbol will put a target on your back.”

Jason snorts. “Well I appreciate the concern, but I'm a crime lord. There's already a target on my back,” he chuckles as they step into Bruce’s study. 

“Ok, fair point,” Tim concedes.

Jason pauses at the doorway.

“Jay, while it's very sweet, you really don't have to walk with me if you're not ready to be back in the manor.”

“Eh,” Jason shrugs, “you'll protect me.” He opens the door and they step into the hallway, turning to the right to go up the stairs to the family wing. 

As they walk, Jason keeps his head on a swivel, constantly looking around, analyzing everything. “I don't know why I expected it to look different in here, but it's not.”

“Pretty much everything is the same, yeah.” They start up the stairs to the bedrooms and Tim can feel Jason’s increasing anxiety. He pulls his pinkie free so he can step closer to Jason, lean against him, and wrap an arm around him.

They get to Tim’s door and Jason pauses, staring across the hall at his old door, trembling slightly. “You don't have to go in there,” Tim tells him. 

“I know, I just…” he sighs tiredly. “It's hard to see.”

Tim nods, breaking away from Jason and opening his own door, walking inside. Jason follows him in, looking over his room. He pauses at the sight of the Lego Millennium Falcon hanging from the ceiling. “You still have it,” he whispers.

“As if I would ever get rid of it,” Tim grins, “that was, like, the coolest day ever.” He still has everything Jason gave him.

Jason hums in agreement and turns to look at Tim’s photo wall. He should recognize most of the photos from the slideshow Tim gave him. There's a small hitch in his breath when he notices - uh oh. It's the photo from Tim’s very first night in the manor. He's sound asleep, curled up against Jason, who is softly smiling down at him, a hand loosely cupping his cheek. The amount of affection in his expression is frankly disgusting and it's absolutely one of Tim’s favorite pictures of them. 

“You found it,” he laughs quietly. “Dick forbade me from deleting it.”

“Well I'm glad you listened, I love that one.” Tim may or may not have screamed from glee when he was looking through his photos a few days later and saw it. He didn't do anything with it until Jason died. Then he printed a copy and hugged it for thirty minutes, sobbing.

“This is home for you, isn't it?” Jason asks gently, walking back to Tim.

Tim nods. “Most of the time I sleep at my penthouse cause it's only a few blocks from work. But yeah, this is my ‘real’ bedroom.” He yawns again. 

“Nooo, don't-” Jason yawns too, “dammit Tim.”

“Sorry,” he chuckles. 

“C’mere,” Jason murmurs, pulling him into a tight hug. Tim sighs contentedly and melts into the warm, strong hold.

“I had a really great time tonight,” Jason whispers. 

Tim can't help it, he laughs. “You sound like a romcom character.”

“Cause I'm romantic and hilarious?”

Sure Jay.”

“Rude.”

Tim laughs again and turns his head so he can look into Jason's pretty teal eyes, which are watching him curiously, pupils dilated. That's a good sign. Curiosity wins out and Tim’s gotta know.  “Jason… if I had called tonight a date when I asked, what would you have said?”

“Yes,” he answers in a whisper, pressing a soft kiss to his forehead.

“Cool,” Tim smiles, cheeks dusted pink.

Jason lifts a hand to cup his face and brushes his thumb back and forth over his cheek. It's so warm and tender and affectionate. Tim’s eyes flutter shut and he leans into it, turning his head to kiss the heel of Jason’s hand. The thumb stills and Tim opens his eyes, glancing up just in time to see Jason’s gaze flick to his lips. His thumb moves down to run lightly over Tim’s bottom lip, looking transfixed almost.  

Tim's mind screams to kiss him. He swears everything slows down as he rises up a little and moves in closer, almost to his lips, and he can smell the sugar from the milkshake, he's finally about to- Jason's eyes suddenly widen and he looks scared. Tim immediately stops and lowers his heels back to the ground, feeling ill at causing that reaction. His face is released and he tries to break away but Jason’s hug tightens in a very clear ‘please don't go.’

“I'm sorry,” Jason whines, and it sounds so guilty, “I'm just, I'm not there yet.”

Tim mentally latches onto that ‘yet’ with a tiny burst of glee. “That's fine,” he smiles, “but I didn't…” he frowns, “I didn't trigger you, right?” He will feel horrible if his impatience has made Jason relive trauma.

No, oh god, Tim, no. No, you did nothing wrong. It's…” Jason chuckles, “it's not you, it's me.”

Tim snorts. “Never thought that phrase would make me feel better.

“I’m really sorry Babybird,” he murmurs, “I want to, I just, I haven't convinced myself that I… deserve to yet.”

Yet,” Tim says.

“Yeah,” Jason nods. “I'm almost there. I'm sure counseling will help me work through my shit.”

“Jay, I've already waited this long.”

Jason frowns.

“I can wait a bit longer.”

Jason sighs in relief. “Thanks for understanding.”

“I never want you to rush yourself for me. I'm not going anywhere.”

“I love you,” Jason smiles, eyes shimmering with gratitude.

Tim lifts up again and pecks his cheek. “I love you too.”

Jason drops his head and kisses Tim's cheek, much closer to his mouth than usual, lips lingering against his skin for a few seconds before pulling back. “Sweet dreams,” he whispers.

“Goodnight,” Tim whispers back.

One more tight squeeze and then Jason pulls away with a soft ‘bye.’

“Bye Jay.”

Jason leaves the room and closes the door. Tim walks over to his bed and falls onto his back, staring at the ceiling with a beaming smile. He waits several seconds before grabbing his pillow to muffle his giddy scream while he joyfully kicks his feet like a little kid. He throws the pillow aside and giggles gleefully, feeling on top of the world because Jason likes him.

Notes:

Oh, so close!!
When I said slow burn I meant slow burn. I know, I know, it's torture.

I'm gonna have to pause for a hot second on this fic so I can make it be better than it's been lately lol

Chapter 35: Dinah, Diana, and Barry

Summary:

“How did it go?”

“She said one sentence and boom. Sudden epiphany. All problems solved.”

Notes:

I am so sorry that it took this long and this is all you guys get, but, here it is. I've been sitting on it for way too long trying to improve it but eh.
Also I hate writing therapy.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Jason pauses when he sees that the door to Dinah’s office is already open. He takes a deep breath to steel himself and then continues on. He knocks on the doorframe and pokes his head in the room.

Dinah looks up from where she's working at her desk. “Jason!” she grins, quickly standing and walking over to him.

“Hi Dinah,” he smiles.

“May I have a hug?”

“You may,” Jason chuckles. 

They hug and her hold is comfortingly tight. “I am so happy to see you! I was thrilled when Bruce told us you were back. Also explained why Roy was randomly happier than usual,” she laughs.

“It was great to see him and Lian,” Jason smiles, pulling back from the hug. “She's amazing. I cried when I left.”

Dinah gestures at the sofa for him to sit. “Yeah she has that effect on people,” she says, walking over to shut her office door. She sits down in the armchair across from him. “We can talk about whatever you want, important or not. Or if you just wanna sit quietly, that's fine too. It's all up to you.”

Jason nods and nervously drums his fingers on his thighs. Might as well dive right in. “Have you heard of the Lazarus Pits?”

“I have. They heal people, but can cause fits of uncontrollable rage. The League of Assassins uses them.”

“Yeah, the League kidnapped me after the whole… digging out of my grave thing, and dunked me in one.”

“Ok,” she nods. 

“And then Talia manipulated me into thinking B didn't care, Dick willingly skipped my funeral, and that I was immediately replaced as Robin by some nobody street kid like I used to be.”

“I imagine that didn't help the rage.”

Jason snorts. “No. I know all that's false, now. Anyway, was trained as an assassin and decided to use my new skills to help Gotham, so I made a new identity and took over the city’s drug trade.”

“Red Hood?” she asks, miraculously free of judgment or shock. It just sounds like she's clarifying a fact.

Jason nods and looks down. “And then I went after my replacement with the intention to kill him and show Bruce to stop throwing children into his crusade. I was vicious, and cruel. I shot him. And then I…” he chokes on a sob, “fuck, sorry.”

Dinah chuckles quietly and Jason looks up quizzically. She scoots the tissue box on the coffee table closer to him. “Many, many tears have been shed in this room. Feel free to let them out. No need for apologies.”

He grabs a tissue. Doesn't use it, just balls it up in his fist and squeezes tightly. “A-and then I took off Robin’s mask.” He pulls his knees to his chest and hugs his bent legs. “I didn't know!” He hides his face and cries for a couple minutes.

He finally lifts his head and wipes his eyes with the tissue. “Needed a minute there,” Jason mutters.

“No problem.”

“I can't get over the guilt,” Jason sniffles, voice thick, “even though he forgave me the instant I showed him who I was, after giving him first aid for all the damage that I caused. And he's forgiven me time and time again but I just… can't accept it.”

“It’s alright that you can't yet.”

“How?”  

“Because there’s no ‘right’ timeline for getting over something like this.”

Jason pauses. He hadn't really thought of it that way. “Well I still want to.”

“That's ok too. Really I just mean that you don't need to force it, it's ok to let it happen organically. But I'll still happily work through it with you, to hopefully speed up the process.”

“Thanks.”

“Mhm.”

“I just… I’m tired of carrying this guilt around. It's exhausting. I know Tim forgives me, I truly believe that. The problem is… I can't forgive me.”

“Do you think you need to forgive yourself?”

“I… I mean… I think so?”

“The thing that's being forgiven… it didn't happen to you. I mean it did, obviously, but… it happened to Tim.”

“Alfred… he said that I don't get to decide that I don't deserve forgiveness that someone else willingly gives me.”

“I love that man,” Dinah mutters.

Jason laughs. “Everyone loves that man.”

“I can't tell you how excited I am for his Thanksgiving meal.”

“Oh, no I totally get it,” Jason grins.

Dinah laughs quietly.

Jason frowns and sighs as a random wave of sadness strikes. “So… I have feelings for Tim. Very strong feelings. And he has feelings for me. And we know we both have feelings for each other and god do I want him b-but I just- I can't- I don't deserve him.”

“What does Tim think?”

“I'm sure he disagrees about me deserving him, but he is endlessly kind and patient and understanding. He's not pressuring me or anything.”

“The fact that you know he’s interested and is waiting on you is its own kind of pressure - though internal.”

Jason nods in agreement. “I don't wanna lose him by moving too slow. Even if he did say he never wants me to rush for him. And I'm almost ready. It's just that fucking guilt.

“Well, here's something to think about. Were any of his injuries permanently disabling?”

“Well… no.” 

“What about mental?”

“He… seems ok. He’s admitted to an occasional Red Hood nightmare, but we fought together at Arkham and he allowed his back to face me, so that's something. Hell, last week he even asked if I'd be open to sparring. Told him I'd think about it. He seems to fully trust me.”

“Did you know it was him?”

“No.”

“Did you knowingly and willfully attack Tim?”

“No,” Jason sighs tiredly.

“And you've apologized and he has forgiven you.”

Jason nods. “I still just… I can't stop hearing his screams. His sobbing and begging and whimpering. I can't imagine ever being able to be…” he reddens, “Intimate. Tim deserves everything but I don't think I can give him that.”

Would he ever feel safe being around a physically vulnerable Tim? Or would he be too scared to actually be able to focus? Would he just be imagining himself doing horrible things to Tim instead of actually enjoying being with his partner?

“I think Tim deserves the right to decide for himself. Just be upfront with him about your concerns. But it sounds like this is a conversation for the future anyway.”

“You're right,” Jason sighs. “Trying to cross the bridge before I even reach the river.”

“Well, I think that's par for the course for a Bat,” she jokes.

“Pretty much,” Jason laughs. He decides to switch topics to just catching up with Dinah.


Jason steps out of Dinah’s office with red-rimmed eyes but a small smile on his face. Dinah is behind him and they're chatting pleasantly, having spent the last twenty minutes of the session just catching up with all that he missed. 

“Thank you Dinah,” Jason smiles, “I really appreciate it. I'll see you next week.”

“I was thrilled to hear you were back, and I'm glad you reached out. Roy has been ecstatic the past few weeks. Glad to finally know why."

“Yeah,” Jason grins, “he welcomed me with open- well technically he welcomed me with an arrow aimed at my face…”

Dinah laughs.

“But then open arms.”

“It's great to see you, but I gotta get ready for my next client. Have a good week Jason.”

“You too. See ya.”

“Bye,” she smiles kindly. 

Jason nods, then turns and heads for the zeta tubes to return to Gotham. As he passes the monitor room, he glances inside and his breath hitches as he freezes in place. It's Diana, standing beside Barry at the monitor, smiling and conversing quietly.

Gods she is gorgeous. Which he means in the least sexual way possible. She's just beautiful. And looks the exact same, obviously. Well except for her new suit - which is cool as hell. Definitely an upgrade, not that her previous one wasn't awesome too, but she's even more of a badass now? So unfair.

A lifetime ago Jason was starstruck when he first met her, still a shy little fledgling, stammering and blushing. 

“H-hi, you’re really pretty and. Sword c-cool. SwordiscoolcanIhugyou?”

He bites back a laugh at his past self. Please let him be smoother this time. Problem is he's feeling equally starstruck all over again. But it's gotta be better than that.

“Wonder Woman?” he says, quiet enough for her to hear but not Barry. 

Politely excusing herself, she walks over, brow furrowed. “What can I do- oh my gods!” She gasps, eyes lighting up and a big smile exploding onto her face. “Little Warrior!”

Jason laughs. “Not so much,” he says, speaking to her at eye level which is just bizarre.

“I'm old, the name still fits.”

“True. Can uh… can I have a hug?”

“Yes!” she says, immediately moving closer to hug him. “I cannot believe how much you've grown!”

He snorts. “I get that a lot,” he says, returning the hug tightly. His arms are slightly trembling from anxiety because he has always looked up to her and she would probably be ashamed or disgusted if she knew about Red Hood. “I missed you,” he says quietly, voice wobbling from emotion. “I thought about you frequently - i-in a non-creepy way!”

She laughs. “I missed and thought about you often too, Jason - also in a ‘non-creepy way.’ You've been through more than most people ever will and you're still a teenager. I am so proud of you for persisting, despite it all.”

Fuck it, Jason cries a little in her arms. “I've done r-really bad things.”

“Shhh, little one,” she soothes, hug tightening. “We all make mistakes. I know you still have a heart of gold. I know you're still a good person. I'm sure there's a lot I don't understand, but I believe in you.” She presses a soft kiss to the top of his head.

Jason sniffles for about a minute before pulling himself together and breaking the hug, taking a small step back. “Thanks, Aunt Diana,” he smiles wetly. 

“You're welcome,” she says, and Jason realizes her eyes are shimmering with tears too. In hindsight, he thinks that's the first time he's actually called her his aunt.

“I'm kinda going through a lot,” Jason laughs quietly, wiping at his eyes.

“Anyone would be.”

Jason nods. “I'll see you at Thanksgiving?”

“Yes, I'm looking forward to it.”

“Great! I guess I'll see you then.”

“Would you like to say hello to Barry?”

“I… sure. One less person to greet later,” he grumbles. Truthfully, he'd rather not. He's tired and he kinda just wants to go see Tim, but, it's Barry. He's probably the nicest guy in the League. He's always been upbeat and friendly and kind.

“Flash, come here!” Diana calls.

He zips over. “Yes? Oh, hi Jason!” he grins widely, “Geez, you grew.” Ok, that's gonna get old real quick.

“Hey Barry,” Jason smiles back. Barry extends his hand to shake Jason's, who laughs quietly. “I’ll accept a hug,” he says, ignoring the hand shake. 

“Sweet!” 

And then Barry is hugging him. Jason can't help it- he sighs contentedly into the hug because of that damn speedster heat. It's like pulling a blanket out of the dryer and wrapping it around yourself. “How’s Hal?”

“He's doing great,” Barry says, giving one extra squeeze before letting go and stepping back.

“I heard you're grandparents now,” Jason smiles.

“I can tell you it was years before I expected it,” he laughs, “but yeah, we adore Bart. Have you met him yet?”

“No, Tim's taking me to the Tower to introduce me to his team later this week.”

“They're great kids, you'll like all of them. Oh, there's a new Lantern! Or, new since you've been back. He's been around a couple years.”

“I heard. John, right?”

“Yeah. He's… very serious. In comparison to Hal anyway.”

“Well, that's a low bar,” Jason jokes.

Barry laughs loudly. “You're not wrong. There's actually a third lantern,” he whispers, “but I'm not supposed to tell anyone yet. It just happened. He's actually less serious than Hal.”

“Remarkable,” Jason deadpans.

“Right? I do like the guy though - ha! - don't get me wrong. Anyway, it's really great to see you. I should probably get back to the Monitor though. Hal and I will see you at Thanksgiving!”

“Awesome. I'll see you then. Bye Barry.” 

“Bye Jason,” Barry smiles, giving him a lightning fast hug and then zipping back to the monitor.

He looks around for Diana and sees her on the other side of the monitor room. He catches her eye and waves goodbye with a grin. She returns the sentiment.

Jason turns around and continues to the zetas, taking them to downtown Gotham. He pulls out his phone to check Tim’s calendar - clear for the next hour. 

He hurries to Gotham Grind, orders a quadshot, pays, and carries the drink to Drake Industries. He gets through security and takes the elevator to the top floor.

He greets Donna with a warm smile and friendly wave. She winks at him and nods at Tim’s door.

Jason huffs and his cheeks turn pink, but continues past and walks into Tim’s office, knocking on the door frame. “Hey you.”

“Jason!” Tim looks up with a grin, rising from his seat and walking around the desk. Jason whistles appreciatively at the black suit with a dark red shirt and a black necktie, making Tim blush. Pretty.

He sets the drink on the desk and turns to hug Tim bruisingly. “Hi there.“

“How did it go?”

“She said one sentence and boom. Sudden epiphany. All problems solved.”

Right.”

“Kidding! No, but it was a good start. Mostly just me crying to be honest,” Jason chuckles, pulling back.

Tim snorts. “Can't say I'm totally surprised. Does she… know?” He picks up the drink and returns to his desk.

Jason nods. “Thank god she's not allowed to judge.” He sits down in the chair across from him.

Tim laughs. “God, imagine a judgmental therapist. That sounds awful.”

“I mean, it would be a little funny. Like, ‘you're a dumbass, why would you think like that?’”

Tim chuckles. “Yeah.”

“And on the way out I ran into Diana and Barry and said hello to them.”

“Did you ask about her cool sword?” he grins.

Hush,” Jason scowls, blushing.

“Thanks for the drink.”

“You're welcome.”

“But you should be careful.”

“Um?” Jason frowns, tensing. What did he do wrong?

“Because I could get very used to this.”

Oh. Jason relaxes and laughs. “I'll bring you a coffee every single day if you want, I don't mind. Long as I get to see your handsome face,” he teases. (Except he totally means it, because wow.) 

Tim coughs on his sip of coffee and turns red again. “Jay,” he whines.

“It’s a pretty color on you, what can I say?” He wonders how far down the color goes.

“I'm gonna aspirate on this coffee if you keep it up.”

“Don't worry, I know mouth-to-mouth,“ he winks, because joking about kissing is much easier.

Tim darkens even further and stares at his coffee as if he's debating whether it's worth drowning on to get CPR.

“Oh my god don't you dare, I'm kidding! I will freak out if you drown on coffee.”

“It's too good to waste,” Tim mutters, then grins. “But if you wanna practice, feel free.”

And now Jason is the red one. “Oh my god,” he rasps.

“Oh you so deserved it and you know it.”

“Ok maybe."

Tim laughs. “You seem really happy today. It's a good look on you.”

“I honestly do feel pretty good. I can finally see the path forward, you know? Just gotta walk it.”

“I’ll be right beside you the whole way,” Tim says softly, “Step for step.”

Jason grins, leaning forward to give his hand a quick squeeze. “Thanks Timmers.”

“You're welcome.”

“How was your day?”

He shrugs. “Can’t really complain, but hasn't been particularly interesting. Mostly just a ton of reading and emailing.”

“Yuck.”

Tim nods in agreement.

“So I signed up for the GED. Week after Thanksgiving. Should be able to get applications in before the end of the year.”

“Where you applying?”

“'m not totally sure yet. I need to look more closely at the rankings for English programs.” (That's a small lie, he knows exactly where he wants to go but he doesn't wanna mention it and then not get in.) 

“Any college would be lucky to have you, Jason. You're good enough for all of them. This is really exciting! I can't wait to see where you end up,” Tim smiles and he just looks so… proud.  

It makes Jason feel all warm and fuzzy with affection and- “I love you,” he blurts out.

Tim looks up with a blinding smile, corner of his eyes crinkling, irises stunningly blue. “I love you too.”

“Hopefully that's enough for Kon to not kill me,” he mutters.

Tim snorts. “He’s not gonna kill you.”

“Threaten me with grievous bodily harm?”

“Oh absolutely.”

“Would it be inappropriate to have a tiny bit of, uh… jade on me?”

“Oh my god, Jason do not,“ Tim laughs. 

“You telling me you don't?”

“Well yeah, but he trusts me. He knows I only have it for emergencies.”

“Ok fiiiine, I won't.”

“Thank you. And Cassie and Bart will love you!”

“Because they don't know.”

“I think they would love you anyway, especially if they understood the context. That's not me pressuring you to tell them by the way.”

“I know,” Jason smiles, “you’d never.”

“Kon’ll come around. He's just protective.”

“Nothing wrong with that. I love that you have so many people that wanna keep you safe.”

“Yeah,” Tim nods. “Wouldn't have them if it hadn't been for you,” he murmurs.

“Cause I died,” Jason snorts.

Tim shrugs. “I would've joined the night shift eventually anyway. Just probably not quite as soon. But even so, I'd give up all of them if it meant you could've lived,” he whispers, eyes shimmering.

“Wow, that's somehow depressing and romantic. Please never do that. I would not put building a time machine past you, Genius Wonder.”

At the sound of the nickname, Tim beams at him again. “First time for that one since.”

“Hm, I should make some new ones - Timberlina.”

“I'm vetoing that.”

“Timbers.”

“Too close to Timmers.”

“Timberly.”

“It's better than Timberlina."

“Tiny Tim.”

“At least wait til I break a leg and need a crutch.”

“Timby.”

“That's terrible.”

“RumpelTimskin.”

“It rubs the lotion on its skin…” Tim mutters.

“Oh my god I am not Buffalo Bill,” Jason laughs.

You're the one talking about my skin.”

“I mean, it's very nice skin, but only when it's attached to you.”

“I agree,” Tim laughs. 

“On the name RumpelTimskin? Great, lemme add it to my repertoire.”

“No!” 

Jason laughs too. “Ok, ok. I won't. Though there's another name I think you will like.” 

“Oh?”

But I can’t use it yet. Sorry,” he smirks.

Tim rolls his eyes, but he's smiling. “The anticipation is killing me,” he deadpans.

“Anyway… I guess I should let you get ready for your meeting,” Jason says, rising to his feet.

“Ugh,” Tim groans, standing as well, “Can you just kidnap me?”

“As fun as that sounds… no can do. Sorry Timbo.”

“Damn. Well, thanks again for the drink. And for coming to see me,” he says, walking around his desk.

“Anytime Timbit,” Jason murmurs, hugging him tightly. 

“I love you,” Tim says softly.

“And I love you.”

Tim kisses his cheek, and Jason gives him a firm kiss on the forehead. They say bye and Jason breaks away, walking out of the office with a smile on his face.


“You don't have to do this,” Tim assures Jason a couple days later, while he's staring anxiously at the Zeta.

He's gonna be honest, he's terrified to meet Tim’s team. Not for his safety, he's confident he could take any of them. He just wants them to like him - which is an insecurity he hasn't felt in years. These are Tim’s best friends, he has to look good in front of them. But what if Jason doesn't like them? That seems unlikely, he's a pretty friendly guy, but what if they don't get along or something?

“I know,” Jason sighs, “but I'm gonna have to meet them eventually. These are your best friends. They're important to you, which makes meeting them important to me. I just…”

“It's scary,” Tim nods.

“Yeah,” he admits, taking Tim’s hand, “but you make it manageable.”

Tim squeezes his hand. “I'm glad.”

“Alright, let's go before I chicken out.” Jason drops his hand and steps through the Zeta with Tim at his side.

Recognized: Robins

Notes:

How will this meeting go? Who knows ¯\_(ツ)_/¯

Chapter 36: The Team

Summary:

Bart literally snarls and zips right up to his face, holding a vibrating hand at his throat. Jason sighs.

Notes:

Surprise, here ya go.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Recognized: Robins

Jason blinks a few times after walking into the bright light, and then, for the first time in four and a half years, he’s standing in Titans Tower. It's nice to be back, but at the same time it's unsettling. He feels distinctly out of place. This used to be a place he could call his but now… now he doesn't belong. Frankly he's not sure if he ever belonged to begin with.

They walk at a casual pace down the long hallway. Jason is slightly freaking out. Tim's presence is the only thing keeping him together - and is also the only reason that he’s doing this.

“So, don't get worried, but Bart will charge at me. It’s not an attack. He's just gonna hug me,” Tim explains. “Don’t want you to get startled and accidentally punch him in the face.”

Jason pouts and crosses his arms. “I wouldn't have punched him.”

Tim snorts. 

“...hard.”

“Pfft.”

“...enough to cause permanent damage.”

“There it is,” Tim says, nodding. Jason huffs out a quiet laugh. 

They continue walking and Jason watches as a grin stretches across Tim's face when he hears the sound of his friends chattering in the common room. He seems to get more and more relaxed the closer they get. He's the exact inverse of Jason.

At the end of the hallway Tim mutters a quick 'you got this' before they step into the room.

“Robarino!” Bart yells, zipping across the room to hug Tim in less than a second.

“Hi Bart,” Tim laughs, hugging him back tightly, “missed ya.”

“Me too!” In a blink Bart is standing in front of Jason, looking up at him. “Wow.”

“Um. Hi,” Jason chuckles.

Bart glances at Tim. “Ok I totally get the six ways thing.” Tim turns bright red and tackles Bart to the ground. 

What is happening? What six ways thing? Does Jason even want to know? Probably not.

“I swear to god Bartholomew I will buy the Chicken Whizee company and ban you from ever eating them again,” Tim hisses.

Bart gasps in horror. “No! I'm sorry! I'll never bring it up ever again, bring what up, what am I bringing up see I already forgot heh weird pleasedon'tbuythem.”

Tim stands with a scowl and reaches down to pull Bart to his feet. 

Cassie and Kon are watching from the sofa, both with amused expressions at Bart’s antics. Bart zips back to them as Jason and Tim walk over.

“Ok, guys, this is Jason,” Tim says, gesturing at him. 

“Hi,” Jason says with a small smile, “this is so freaking cliché but I've heard so much about all of you.”

Cassie snorts. “So have we, but, like, for two years straight.”

“Feels like we already kinda know you,” Kon says, rising to his feet, taking a couple steps forward, and holding out his hand.

“Same here,” Jason says, reaching forward to shake it.

Kon squeezes right at the line of painfully tight, and his smile is a tad strained. He's definitely sizing Jason up. Not that Jason isn't doing the same thing, but still. They shake once and let go. 

“Hey Cassie,” Tim smiles, giving her a hug when she stands.

“Hi Tim. You're chipper today.”

“Well yeah, my best friends are all in the same room.”

“Sap,” she mutters with a fond smile, letting him go and sitting back down.

Tim turns to Kon with a small grin. “Hey.”

“Hey,” Kon grins back. They hug and then he lifts a couple inches into the air and Tim laughs quietly. It definitely looks like a practiced ritual. They hug for a bit longer than he did with the others. Jason can't help but feel like Tim's making the wrong choice by waiting for him. Kon would treat him right, Jason can already tell that about him. But… that's Tim’s choice. For some insane reason, Tim chose Jason.

Kon lowers back to the ground and lets Tim go, turning his eyes back on Jason as he sits down.

“Sooo. Tell us about yourself?” Bart asks.

“I being hired for a job?” Jason snarks, and then cringes. That’s probably dickish to anyone that doesn't know him.

Bart blinks at Jason and then beams brightly. “Tim, I like him.” 

Yeah, cause he doesn't know what Jason has done. 

“Oh, good. One down, two to go,” Tim says, sitting down beside Cassie.

“So, how are you adjusting to being back? Shit, sorry was that too personal?”

“Nah, it's ok,” Jason shrugs, “it's a work in progress. I've had help,” he says, eyes flicking over to Tim who reddens at the mention. “But I really fucked up along the way.”

“Can't be too bad,” she says with a friendly smile. 

“Actually, it is,” Jason sighs, eyes watering as he stays standing. “Tim, may I?”

Tim stands, looking worried as he walks up to him. “Are you sure?”

“Not at all, Timmers,” Jason murmurs.

“It could wait.”

“I'd rather burn my bridges now than later.” He doesn't want to start actually liking these people if they're just gonna hate him for hurting Tim - which wouldn't be undeserved.

“Ok,” Tim sighs, returning to his spot on the sofa between Bart and Cassie, who are both looking at Jason more intensely than before.

“There's something about me that you guys need to know before you actually think anything even remotely positive about me.”

“Um, ok,” Cassie says, “fire away.”

“I was kidnapped by the League of Assassins and thrown into a Lazarus Pit.” He forces his eyes to flicker green for a second and Kon tenses until it fades.

“Cool!” Bart yells. Tim groans into his hands.

“If only. Anyway, basically it turns you into an uncontrollable homicidal rage monster.”

“Fun.”

“When I was with them- look, I'm not trying to excuse my behavior but I just, I need you to know that I would never, ever, in a million lifetimes, have done it if I was in my right mind.”

“Done what?” Bart asks.

“The League's second-in-command, Talia, wanted to hurt Bruce.”

“Why does Batman know this evil assassin lady?”

“It's complicated,” Tim and Jason say together. 

“Oh no, is it one of those superhero slash supervillain spurned lovers thing?”

“Close enough,” Tim shrugs.

“Anyway, she manipulated the shit out of me. Said my dad didn't love me, that my brother skipped my funeral, and that I was immediately replaced as Robin by some nobody.”

Kon crosses his arms and glares at Jason.

Jason ignores it. “She gave me everything I needed to come back to Gotham and get revenge, so I- fuck, not again,” he whines, wiping his eyes and taking a deep breath, “so I ambushed Robin and tried to kill him. I'm the Red Hood.”

Bart literally snarls and zips right up to his face, holding a vibrating hand at his throat. Jason sighs. Guess he lost Bart's vote.

“Let him finish, Bart,” Cassie says, fists clenched and looking almost equally angry, but at least allowing Jason to talk. Bart growls and zips back to the sofa. 

“After brutalizing him, I tore off his mask and realized what I'd done. I didn't know it was Tim,” he says, voice breaking and a couple tears escaping. He remembers every single second that he abused Tim, every sound out of his mouth.

“Jay, please don't go back there, its alright.”

“It's not, Tim. Even if I hadn't known it was you, I still attacked a child.”

“Seventeen isn't a child.”

“I didn't know Robin's age- whatever, I gave him first aid and sent him home and told him not to come find me. ”

“Let me guess, he found you,” Kon says dryly.

“Yeah,” Jason huffs with a small smile, “And he convinced me to come back home. I've been working to heal. I'm seeing Dinah, I've rejoined my family, and I have…” he sniffles, “I have my best friend back. I told him I would spend every day of the rest of my life making it up to him if I had to. He refused.”

“And I forgave him. Multiple times,” Tim adds.

Bart and Cassie both look calmer. “Well… if Tim forgives you I guess I do too,” Cassie says, “Can I ask you some questions?” 

Jason nods and wipes his cheeks. In a blink Bart is standing in front of him with a box of tissues. “Thanks, Bart,” he laughs wetly, taking a couple. 

“I'm sorry I threatened to kill you,” he mumbles, then zips back to the couch.

“I'm glad you protect him. Yeah, Cassie. Go ahead.”

“Do you regret it?”

“It's one of the greatest regrets of my life.”

“Would you ever purposefully or willingly hurt Tim?”

“Only if it was the only way to save his life.”

“Fair enough. Do you love him?” She asks softly.

Jason looks over at Tim. “Yes,” he says quietly. 

Tim blushes again. “I do too.”

“Is it possible something could trigger you and you could end up hurting him again?” Kon asks.

“It’s possible, Conner, sure. But Tim is smart and resourceful. And I… I would rather die than hurt him again.”

“Nope, no, you are not allowed to die because then you will be hurting Tim again so I forbid you from dying,” Bart says quickly. Jason smiles at him.

“Tim, do you trust him?” Kon continues.

“With my life, you know that.”

“Then I will trust your judgment,” he says. 

“Thank you for telling us Jason,”  Cassie smiles. “Look, you were manipulated and mystically enraged. It's pretty hard to hold that against you.”

“Thanks,” Jason smiles.

“Now…” Cassie says, a mischievous glint in her eyes, “come sit down and give us your embarrassing stories about Tim.”

“OohyesdoitIwantallthestories!”

“What? Hey!” Tim protests, crossing his arms.

Even Kon leans forward curiously, and Cassie elbows him with a knowing smirk. 

Jason grins and walks over to sit down across the coffee table from them. “Did he tell you that he was almost offed by a cucumber slice?”

“That was your fault!” Tim points accusingly, even though the uptick in the corner of his mouth is betraying his amusement.

“Tim, you-" he bites his lip to avoid outright laughing at the memory of baby Timmy, cheeks puffed like a chipmunk, with that nearly immediate look of regret on his face when he starting chewing. He can laugh about it now, without the soul-crushing terror of watching his new friend choking. "-you shoved an entire cucumber sandwich in your mouth, what did you expect?”

Kon snorts and looks over at Bart. "Totally something you would do." Bart doesn't even try to argue, he just laughs and nods. 

"You did it first by stealing mine! I was protecting the second!"

“But you were tiny, of course you choked."

“Was not."

“I thought you were ten. You were fourteen."

"Nuh uh, no, I was thirteen when you said that."

"Yeah yeah, you were thirteen and eleven months- anyway! He starts choking, I smack him on the back, piece of cucumber flies out, he gasps for air, I'm freaking out, and then he starts... laughing. I was like 'hell is wrong with this kid.'" 

They laugh, even Tim with a sheepish smile. 

"Ok, but just how tiny was he?" Cassie asks with a grin.

“I was only 5'5" when I first met him, and he only came up to the top of my chest.”

“Awwwwww!” Cassie coos, squishing Tim’s cheeks, “Baby Tim!”

Tim slaps her hands away. "Quit it, 'm not baby anymore."

She laughs and relaxes back in her seat. He pouts. Jason looks at him with a raised eyebrow to silently ask if he's actually upset. Tim shakes his head with a small smile.

“And then there was this other time-”

 

They trade stories about Tim which eventually evolves into the Team telling Jason about some of their adventures - as heroes and civilians. While Jason does enjoy learning more about them, it leaves a longing ache in his chest. Apparently Tim sensed it because about halfway through he moved over to sit beside Jason, resting a hand on his arm. Jason lightly bumps their shoulders together to say thanks.

It's an ache of realization: Tim's teammates have been a part of his life for three times as long as Jason has, despite Jason knowing Tim first. They've had all these exciting moments with Tim, moments Jason won't get. They were there as Tim grew into his own confident, badass superhero, and Jason missed all of it. But if he hadn't died… would this all be reversed? Would these be Jason’s best friends that he saved the day with, that he matured with, and Tim would be the outsider? Did Jason's death… did it have a net positive impact on Tim’s life? Was Jason meant to die this whole time? Because Jason wants this life for Tim, wants him to be a hero with his own hero team, to have all these friends ready to throw hands to defend him. Was it… worth it? Welp, looks like he's got new content for Dinah. Jason locks up his mini emotional spiral in an imaginary box and tucks it away in the far corners of his mind for later. 

While Jason is having fun, he’s rapidly approaching his social limit. It's been a couple hours at this point and he needs to save up his energy for Thanksgiving or it will actually kill him. He slightly shifts his weight where he's sitting and Tim instantly understands.

Tim yawns and stands, stretching his arms. “I'm glad I finally got all of us together. I never…” Tim sighs and his eyes water. 

Jason stands beside him and rubs his back.

“Never thought today would be something I could have.”

“Have?” Bart furrows his brow..

“All four of you,” he smiles, but can't quite keep a sob from bubbling up.

Jason pulls him into a hug and Tim sighs, relaxing against him. “You can be upset,” he whispers.

Tim nods and takes a few deep breaths before pulling away, wiping his eyes. “Sorry. Anyway, we should get going.”

The others stand up and Cassie floats over the coffee table to hug Tim. “I love you and I'm so happy for you.”

“I am too,” Tim says, grinning, “I love you.” They let go and Cassie moves over to Jason. 

“Would you accept a hug?” she asks.

“Sure,” Jason smiles, opening his arms.

She hugs him. “I’d threaten you but I'm honestly not worried about it.”

“Thank you?”

“You're welcome. It was great to finally meet you.”

“You too, Cassie.”

She goes back to her spot on the sofa, and then Bart is in front of Jason with a held out fist. “I still like you!”

Jason laughs quietly. “Yeah, I like you too Bart.” He bumps their fists together and Bart zips back to the sofa.

“I love you too,” Tim smiles at Kon as he's set back on his feet and they let go.

Kon turns to Jason. “Jason, can I talk to you alone for a minute?” he asks calmly. 

Yep, Jason knew this would happen. “Sure,” he nods, following Kon as he turns away and starts walking towards the hallway with the Zeta. Tim squeezes Jason's hand as he passes by with an apologetic smile on his face. Jason shrugs at him. No biggie.

They get about halfway down the hall when Kon stops and turns to face him. There's a determined set to his jaw and his eyes are slightly narrowed. “I trust you with Tim’s safety.”

“Wh- seriously?”

“Yes. However-”

Ah, here we go.

“-if you ever hurt Tim the way you did in April, I will throw you into the motherfucking sun,” he growls.

Jason scoffs. “God damn better not.”

Kon glares. “Why the hell not?”

“Because I would painlessly pass out in fifteen seconds after leaving atmo. If I ever hurt Tim like that again, you make it excruciating, got it?”

“Deal.”

“Thank you. Now, if anyone else ever hurts Tim…” Jason grins and extends a hand “Ass-kicking partners?”

Kon actually laughs at that and shakes his hand. “Absolutely.” He drops it.

“Good. I'm glad we finally got to meet.”

“Me too. See you Thursday?”

“Yeah, unless I get overwhelmed and run screaming for the hills.”

Kon snorts. “Yeah, fair enough. See ya soon then.”

“Bye Kon,” Jason smiles. Kon gives him a quick nod and walks away, back down the hall and into the common room. 

A few seconds later Tim appears, walking a bit faster than normal up to Jason, worrying his lip. “What did he do?”

“He said he trusted me with your safety,” Jason smiles, turning to walk alongside Tim. 

“And then threatened to kill you if you hurt me?”

“Yep!”

“Yeah, sounds right.”

“I like your friends, Babybird.”

“Really?”

“Really,” he nods. 

Tim keys up the Zeta and they step through into the Batcave, the computer chiming out their combined designation again.

Jason hurries over to the training mats and flops onto his back with an exhausted sigh. Tim chuckles and lies down beside him. “You gonna be alright?”

Jason laughs softly. “Yeah, I'll live. It's just… a lot.”

“I’m proud of you for telling them.”

“I couldn’t… build a relationship with your best friends on a foundation of lies.”

“Poetic,” Tim says dryly.

“I try.”

“Hey, fight me.”

Jason sits up and looks down at Tim with a raised eyebrow. “Seriously? Now? No way.”

Tim springs to his feet. “Walk me through a takedown I don't know yet then?”

That… he supposes he could do that. He rises to his feet and starts stretching. “Go get a practice knife.”

“Sweet!” Tim runs off while Jason goes through the move in his head a few times, thinking in depth about every little piece because actually having to teach it is much harder than doing it. Then he practices it a couple times.

Tim comes running back with an excited grin, stopping in front of Jason.

“Alright Babybird,” he says, “hold the knife like your gonna slash my neck if I don't give you my money.”

“But you're taller than me.”

“And?”

Tim shrugs and does what he says, knife in his right hand.

“Tim, do you trust me? I need the absolute truth. This is going to feel like an attack and there will be some discomfort. Not pain, that's saved for real life.”

Tim holds eye contact with him. “I trust you,” he says steadily. 

Jason doesn't think, he just moves. Tim yelps in surprise as Jason is able to move behind him, trap his right arm, wrench the knife from his grasp, and dig the tip of the blade into Tim's left brachial plexus.

“Holy shit,” Tim whispers. 

Jason releases him and steps back. “Are you alright?”

Tim turns around and nods with a happy grin. “That was fracking awesome!”

“I'm gonna do it again, but much slower. Try to pay attention to what I'm doing,” he says, handing him the knife back. 

Tim gets into the ready position, and Jason moves again at about half-speed, ending just like they did the first time.

“Again,” Tim says.

Jason does it again.

“Ok, use words this time. Please. And extra slow,” Tim asks.

Jason moves extra slow and talks through the intricacies of each little motion. He lets go again once he finishes. “Got it?”

Tim says it all back again, going through the motions himself with an imaginary opponent, relaying back what Jason told him. 

“Ok, nice. Now try it on me,” Jason says, holding the knife like Tim was.

Tim moves slowly, muttering the steps to himself. He does it perfectly, just not nearly as fast as the move needs to be. Tim releases him and Jason turns around.

“Good! That was excellent. Geez, no wonder you turned out so good at this, learning that quickly,” Jason mutters. 

Tim’s cheeks turn pink at the praise and it's truly adorable. “Really?”

“Yeah. You got the motions right, but it's harder to do the faster you move, and it needs to be a quick takedown.”

They do it at least ten times until Tim is moving through it quickly and smoothly. 

“Great job, Tim. I certainly didn't learn it this quickly.”

“I like learning from you,” Tim says, smiling sheepishly.

And then Dick walks up with an excited grin. “Were you guys sparring?”

“Not quite. Just teaching him a new move.”

“Lemme guess, he got it like that,” Dick says with a snap of his fingers.

“Pretty much.”

“Yeah, he's amazing isn't he?” Dick says, grinning at Tim’s rapidly reddening cheeks.

Dick,” Tim whines in embarrassment.

Jason smirks. Oh yeah. This'll be fun. “I mean, he's only the best Robin that's ever been.”

“Well, third time's the charm,” Dick adds, winking at Jason for joining in. 

“Oh my god.”

“Even Bruce agrees that he's the best.”

“Well if Batman says it, it's a fact,” Dick nods sagely. 

“Plus, a Robin with a trademark weapon? Way to raise the bar, geez.”

“Stop,” Tim moans, slumping to the floor. 

“Not to mention his detective skills, like, save some for the rest of us.”

“And he even helped train a Super!”

“And such a great leader after not even two years!”

“He's brilliant. I mean, Boy Wonder? Nah, more like Boy Genius Wonder.”

“No more!” Tim begs.

Dick and Jason both laugh, relenting on their torture. “Winglet, you know we meant every word, right?”

Tim lifts his arm off his eyes. “R-really?”

“Yes, Babybird,” Jason says, “even the Bruce part was true. You're amazing.”

“Oh. Th-Thanks.” He blushes.

“You're welcome, now get up and show Dick what you learned.” He tosses the practice blade at Dick, who effortlessly catches it. “Dick, threaten him.”

Tim stands, Dick walks onto the mat, and Jason steps away. “Uh. Gimme all your mon- Jesus fuck!” Tim expertly pulls off the move, one of Dick’s arms clutched, and the other frozen by a knife tip to the brachial plexus. “That was cool as hell!”

Tim laughs and lets Dick go while Jason claps for him. “Proud of ya, Timbit.”

“Thanks Jay,” Tim grins, walking over to him.

“Course. Anyway, I had fun today. But now I'm gonna go home and sleep for a very long time,” he laughs tiredly. 

“I’m glad you came.”

“Me too,” Jason says softly, hugging Tim tightly. “I love you, Tim.”

“I love you too,” Tim smiles, pecking his cheek.

Jason grins and lightly presses their foreheads together for a few breaths. “Bye.”

“Bye Jay.”

Jason pulls back and kisses the tip of Tim’s nose. Tim giggles and covers his face with his hand, cheeks turning pink. “Oh my god.”

“You loved it,” Jason grins, pecking his forehead, letting him go, and heading for the zeta. He doesn't see where his brother slipped off to.

“Bye Dickie!” he yells, “Love you!”

“Love you more, Little Wing!” a distant voice calls back. 

Jason laughs and steps through.

Notes:

Hi y'all.

So, I'm probably going to take an extended break to go back through this fic to edit.

I would love some constructive criticism on... Well, anything, but a couple things in particular because insecurity has paid me a fresh visit.

Is my use of italics too much? Do I need to cut back, like, a whole fuckton?

Are the dialogue tags ok? (He said, he whimpered, he growled, etc.) Apparently it's distracting when most tags aren't "said" but I try to only use alternate tags when I actually mean that they're talking in whatever way I described - growling, whispering, etc. Is it ok? Is any of it distracting?

Basically I just really, really want to get better so literally any and all constructive criticism is welcome.

Chapter 37: A Pre-Thanksgiving Interlude

Summary:

“Babybird,” Jason sighs in relief, relaxing into it as he wraps his arms around Tim.

Notes:

Ok the first thing I need to do is apologize. I spent so much time away from this that I legitimately forgot that I specifically asked for critiques last chapter. So when I got a later comment with suggestions, I kinda reacted like a dick, and I am very sorry. And embarrassed. I really appreciate you trying to help me improve. Me being stressed about this fic doesn't excuse me being a jerk.

Hi! I'm back. Enjoy this short little blurb of fluff.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Tim is sitting on his bed in Wayne Manor with his laptop, working on his final exam paper when there's a soft knock on his door. He looks over and is pleasantly surprised to see Jason standing in his doorway, with a quadshot from Gotham Grind in his hand and a crossbody messenger bag on his hip. He looks like a tired college student, plain jeans and a new Nightwing hoodie which Tim is certain he did not buy himself.

“Hey,” Tim smiles, “you're here.” This is only Jason's third time being back in the manor since his return, so this is actually a fairly big deal.

“I- yeah. Kinda keyed up right now,” Jason admits with a shaky smile, sauntering over to the bed.

Tim sets his laptop aside and slips off the bed, taking the coffee from Jason and setting it on his bedside table before pulling him into a hug.

Babybird,” Jason sighs in relief, relaxing into it as he wraps his arms around Tim. 

“Hey Jay,” Tim says softly, “What’re you doin’ here?”

“What, don't want me to be?” he jokes, but there's definitely a hint of actual insecurity in his tone.

Tim scoffs. “Of course I do. Just curious,” he says, stepping away and hopping back onto his bed, then grabbing his drink from the bedside table and taking a sip. Ah, blessed caffeine.

Jason nods at the drink. “Didn't wanna break our coffee hangout streak-” he shrugs, walking around to the far side of the bed “-and I knew you were out of the office for the week.” 

Coffee dates, Tim's mind corrects, but luckily not his mouth. 

“But also I have my GED exam next week and I know you’ve got finals stuff, so, you mind if I study with you?”

Tim smiles. “I'd like that.” He pats the spot beside him. Just like old times. 

“Ok, cool.” He pulls off his bag and sets it on the foot of the bed, then sits down to removes his shoes before turning and scooting over to sit beside Tim. It's really nice to simply feel his presence.

Jason leans forward and grabs his bag, flipping open the top and pulling out a GED prep book and a pencil, which he sticks behind his ear. 

Tim bites his lip to avoid laughing. What a nerd. “You'll have no problem with it, trust me.”

“'m not a genius like you, Timbit.”

“I know your IQ, you are literally a genius. Also, you had straight A’s in high school. I didn't.”

“Really?”

“Well… the grief didn't help,” he admits, “but yeah. Anyway. I'm not saying you shouldn't study, just…”

“Don't freak out over it?”

“Yeah,” Tim nods. He squeezes Jason's hand. “You got this.”

“Thanks Tim,” Jason smiles, lifting their hands to his mouth and softly kissing Tim’s knuckles.

Jason is adorable and it just makes Tim feel warm. He laughs quietly and blushes. “Ok, ok. Work.” He pulls his hand free and dives back into his essay while Jason opens the book and starts reading.

“I missed this,” Jason says quietly.

“Me too.” Tim scoots a tad closer, their sides lightly pressing together. Jason bumps their shoulders together as a quiet ‘thank you.’

Tim keeps working on his essay, glancing over at Jason's book whenever he hears the scritch of his pencil over the page, circling the answer to a sample question or underlining something important. It's honestly really peaceful.

Apparently too peaceful, Tim realizes about an hour later, when Jason is slumped against Tim and his head lolls onto his shoulder. He's a tad heavy for Tim, but it's not too bad. It's actually kinda sweet. 

Tim grabs his phone, lightly rests his head against Jason's, looks at him, and takes a selfie. He takes a second one where he looks at the camera with an amused smile.

He lifts his head and looks at the pictures. In the first one, Tim’s expression is utterly adoring as he looks at the sleeping man beside him. Actual heart eyes, gross. He's keeping that one for himself. The second one is acceptable for public consumption so he sends it to Dick, then sets his phone back down and continues on his essay.

A couple minutes later a message from Dick pops up on his laptop.

Dick: SHDHDYQGZHWHSJSVDB

Dick: STOP OMG

Dick: ❤️❤️❤️ 

Dick: YOUR SO CUUUUUUTE 🥺 

Dick: I KNO U TOOK A SAPPY ONE

Dick: I DEMAND TO SEE IT

Tim: NO

Dick: TIMOTHY JACKSON DRAKE-TODD-WAYNE

Tim: We're not even dating!

Dick: YET

Tim: Ugh

Tim: *image sent*

Dick: …

Dick: *FLAILING PTERODACTYL SCREECHING SOBBING IN THE QUAD* 

Dick: BABIES!!! 🥰🥰🥰🥰🥰

Dick: MY WINGS 😭😭😭😭😭

Tim: Oh my god. Calm down or I'll never send you a cute picture again

Dick: But TIM 😢 

Tim: FINE that's a lie but I do have a paper to write, so if you'll excuse me

Dick: ☹️ okkkkk I'll see you at dinner. ILY! 

Tim: LYT :)

Tim closes the Messages app, returning to his essay. He loses track of time and gets through a few more paragraphs until he realizes he needs to pee. Problem is, there's a large man asleep on his shoulder. Oh well, sorry Jay.

“Jason,” Tim says, nudging him with his elbow.

“Mm?”

Tim turns to the side, pressing a kiss to the top of Jason's head. “I need to pee and you're on top of me and I don't wanna wake you by making you fall on your side.

“Wh- oh. Heh. Sorry Timbo,” he yawns, raising his head and sitting back up straight. “God. Ugh, ok. I'm gonna go get some tea.” He drops the pencil in the crease of the book, closes it, and moves it back to the foot of the bed before quietly slipping out of the room. 

Tim shrugs to himself and walks over to the bathroom to use it, then returns to his bed and continues working. 

Jason shows back up several minutes later, looking a bit more energized than before.

“Better?” Tim laughs quietly.

Jason lightly blushes. “Yeah. God, that was pathetic. I barely lasted an hour.”

“I’d imagine the reading isn't particularly exciting.”

“Yeah, no. Not at all. How's your paper coming?” he asks, moving back to his spot beside Tim and grabbing his prep book.

“Eh, halfway. So about twelve more pages. It's due on the second. Then I have two more papers plus a short answer exam.”

“Really not making me wanna go to college.”

“Aw, but then you could commiserate with me Jay.”

“I guess.”

“Plus I can guarantee writing about literature is more exciting than writing about business.”

“I would really, really hope so.”

It's quiet for a couple minutes, and Jason hasn't turned the page in his book yet. Tim looks at him and he’s staring blankly at it

“You alright?”

“Yeah, sorry,” he says, turning his head to look at Tim. “Thinking too much about Thursday.”

“Hey, don't feel obligated to come. Everyone would understand.”

Jason snorts. “Lian is coming, I am 100% obligated.”

“Hm, true,” Tim nods, because he really, really wants to see Jason interacting with her. “But you don't have to stay the entire time. Your mental health comes first, always.”

“Yeah… I might just escape up here if I need a break.”

“Do you want me to come check on you after a certain amount of time?”

“Um… twenty-five minutes?”

“Ok,” Tim smiles.

“Thanks.”

Tim bumps their shoulders together. “Course. I love you.”

“I love you too, Tim.” Jason leans forward to lightly kiss his forehead.

Tim laughs quietly as they both return to their work.


Thanksgiving Morning

“Morning Timmy!” Dick chirps as he walks into the kitchen with a wide smile.

“Hi Dick. Hey Wally,” Tim greets, standing to hug them.

“Hey Tim. I'm excited about Disney World,” Wally smiles. 

“Me too! It's… it's gonna be kinda weird having Jason there,” he admits with a small spike of guilt. But it's true. He's been to three Disneylands with just Dick and Wally. He's used to that dynamic at this point. But now Jason's gonna be with them again, and Tim and Jason know that they have - ugh - feelings for each other, which is another huge change and it's just… yeah, weird.

“But good weird, right?” Dick asks.

Great weird,” Tim grins, sitting back down to eat breakfast with the two of them. They eat quietly, but it's a comfortable quiet. 

They finish breakfast and then get ready to prepare all the Thanksgiving sides and pies, as usual. Alfred quickly walks through everything even though all of them already know what to do at this point. 

Dick connects his phone to the speaker and starts playing music for them to sing and dance to while cooking.

 

They get done in a new record time, and then the three of them all head upstairs for naps before everyone arrives.

 

After napping and then changing into better looking clothes, they all head downstairs to the family room.

“Hey boys,” Bruce smiles warmly as they enter the room.

“Technically we're all men now.”

“Nope. Not allowed to grow up,” Bruce jokes, standing to hug each of them.

“I graduate college in six months, dad.”

“Don’t remind me,” Bruce moans, horrified. “Not my baby.”

“Ok, rude, I thought I was the baby of the family,” Jason scoffs as he enters the room.

“You are both forever my babies, even when you're fifty. It's not a competition.”

“Yes it is.” “Yes it is.” Dick and Jason say flatly.

Bruce rolls his eyes but walks up to Jason and hugs him tightly. “I love you so much, Jason,” he murmurs, before kissing the top of his head.

“I love you too, dad,” Jason replies, voice equally soft. It's such a sweet, simple moment that Tim actually tears up. 

Bruce lets go and Dick immediately butts in to hug Jason all for himself. “Little Wiiiing! I love you so much,” he sobs dramatically.

Jason laughs. “I love you, Dickie.” He moves on to Wally next.

“Hey Jason.”

“Hey man,” Jason says, giving him a quick hug before pulling away and approaching Tim. He's in the same outfit he wore to the musical, dark purple button down with slim jeans. Except now he looks even more attractive, annoyingly.

“Hey,” Tim grins, embracing him tightly.

“Hi,” Jason smiles back, kissing Tim's temple. Tim laughs quietly and pecks him on the cheek. Dick coos at them and they both blush and pull apart. Bruce is smirking in thinly-veiled amusement. Even Wally is smiling.

“How was the prep work?” Jason asks, probably feeling guilty about not being part of it.

“Finished in record time, but only because of Wally,” Dick says.

“Oh. That's good.” Jason says quietly, looking guilty. Yep.

A sharp inhale sounds from the doorway and everyone’s heads quickly turn in that direction. Lois has wide eyes and a hand over her mouth, staring at Jason.

“And so it begins,” Jason mutters.

Notes:

#misleading summary

Ok y'all, I'm struggling with this fic. It's getting really ramble-y and meandering. I know exactly how I want this to go, but the hard part is getting there.

This is so self serving but: any tiny bit of encouragement will be tremendously helpful in keeping me going. Literally a comment of even a single heart would help.

I was gonna write a Thanksgiving chapter but I just do not have the bandwidth for that, and there wouldn't be anything in that chapter that would actually progress the plot. Unless y'all really, really want it.

And it's good you got another fluffy chapter. Better treasure it 😈

Chapter 38: Thanksgiving

Summary:

Jason sputters and blushes. “Wh- wow, ok. Someone's awful presumptive.”
“A boy can dream,” Tim sighs wistfully.
“Better keep at it then,” Jason huffs. (Which isn't a no.)
“Don't worry, I have no intention of stopping.”

Notes:

I literally just feel like I need to apologize for this chapter, so I'm sorry in advance lol.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

A sharp inhale sounds from the doorway and everyone’s heads whip in that direction. Lois has wide, shimmering eyes and a hand over her mouth, staring at Jason.

“And so it begins,” Jason mutters, before walking over to Lois. “Hey Lo- hrk!” 

Lois immediately yanks him into a shockingly tight hug, quick enough for him to momentarily tense in alarm before relaxing and returning it. “I knew you were back, Clark told me, but holy shit, it's really you.” She sounds like she's… crying? Over Jason? Trembling, too. 

“I uh- geez. Missed you too,” Jason murmurs. This is… unexpected. He's not really sure what to do right now. He cares about and deeply respects her, but they weren't particularly close. At least not enough to warrant this.

“Honey, I uh, I think you might be freaking him out a little,” Clark says gently.

She laughs and there's a tiny sob in her voice as she lets go and takes a small step back, wiping her eyes before reaching up and cupping his cheeks. “You got to grow up,” she whispers.

Jason lightly blushes from the extra attention and nods. “Yeah.” 

“Thank god,” she says, eyes filling back up with tears. What in the world?

“Um.”

She drops her hands to wipe her eyes again. “I’m sorry, I'm just really happy to see you. My emotions are all over the place lately.”

“Ah, don't worry about it. At this point I'm used to people crying over me.”

“Oh, I'm sure,” she chuckles, eyes flicking over to Tim, Dick, and Bruce. “Anyway, welcome back, Jason.”

“Thanks,” he smiles before moving to Clark. “Hey Supes.”

“Hey. Sorry I couldn't stay and chat earlier,” he frowns.

Jason had caught his eye from across the Watchtower atrium after a session with Dinah. Superman was hurrying… well somewhere, but he waved at Jason with a huge grin, and Jason waved back and muttered a quiet ‘good to see you’ for him. He nodded and continued on his way. Typical Clark to feel bad about it.

“No problem. You had stuff to do and frankly I was too tired for it anyway,” he admits with a shrug. “But I'm glad you're here.”

“Yeah, me too. Can…”

“Sure,” Jason laughs quietly, leaning forward to hug him. It's so weird being nearly as tall as freaking Superman. He used to look like a giant, but now Jason doesn't even need to tilt his head to see eye-to-eye with the guy.

“I'm glad you came back, but I'm sorry it was such a…”

“Shitshow?” Jason says dryly, stepping back from the hug with an amused smirk.

Clark snorts. “Yeah, that.”

“Yeah… me too. Thanks Uncle Clark.”

“You're welcome,” Clark smiles before stepping away to greet the others. 

Jason takes a deep breath. That was a lot and it was only the first two people. 

“Well I see you haven't run for the hills yet,” Kon says, suddenly standing beside him.

“Almost,” Jason laughs quietly, raising his fist to bump against Kon’s. “Hey dude.”

“Hey. You have a good week?”

“Eh, can't complain. Lot of studying for my exam next week. Oh and some punching people, you know how it is.”

Kon grins. “Sure do.”

“Conner!” Bart yells, interrupting them by essentially materializing and hugging him. 

“Bartholomew!” Kon yells right back, returning the hug and spinning around in a blur with him. 

Jason looks over at Tim with a raised eyebrow. He shrugs, watching with amusement. 

The two of them stop and Bart laughs and then he hugs Jason for a split second before barrelling into Tim. Kon watches with a soft, fond expression and walks over to Bart and Tim. 

Jason glances at the doorway as Barry and Hal saunter in. He smiles and waves at them. Barry smiles back but Hal just looks absolutely dumbfounded.

“Um… is anyone else having an extremely vivid hallucination right now or…?”

Jason raises a judgmental eyebrow.

“Oh crap,” Barry groans.

“Hey Barry?” Bruce says slowly, “Remember when you said you'd tell Hal?”

“Dad!” Wally laughs in disbelief.

“Hal this is Jason, yes that Jason, yes he's alive, it's complicated, surprise!” Barry says quickly, then looks at Jason. “I'm so sorry.”

Jason just laughs and he looks relieved. “Don't worry about it. Hey Hal, good to see you.”

“You too. Geez, you're tall,” Hal chuckles. “Is a hug ok?”

“Yeah,” Jason smiles, and they hug briefly, and then he greets and hugs Barry as well. They head further into the room and Jason heads for Tim. Hopefully there will be a lull in-

“Jason!”

He turns towards the voice and then Donna is hugging him tightly. 

“Hey Donna,” Jason chuckles, returning it.

“It is freaking amazing to see you! I never thought - I’m so happy you're here!”

“Me too. It's more than I deserve but… I think… I think I'm finally grateful for it, ya know?” he says, stepping back.

“I’m so sorry for… gods, all of it. You deserved none of it, you hear me?”

“Loud and clear,” Jason says quietly, eyes watering. “Thank you.”

“You're welcome. If you ever need something, I will be there.”

Jason nods and smiles. “Got it.” 

He hugs and greets Cassie and then Diana next, and she calls him Little Warrior again and it still makes him tearful and god, this is a rough day for his emotions. He's gonna need a break soon-

Jason is suddenly in the air, arms wrapped around him and spinning. “It is so good to see you, little bumgorf! I thank X’hal for your glorious return,” she grins.

Jason laughs. “Not sure about glorious, but thanks Kory. I missed you too,” he tells her as she starts floating down to the ground to release him. 

“My favorite cristata, you've grown so much!”

“Yep.” God that observation’s getting old. 

“I am so very happy to see you! And Richard is overjoyed.

Jason glances over at his brother and grins. Dick beams back at him. He looks back at Kory. “Yeah. Yeah, he is.”

Kory grins too. “Welcome home, Jason.”

“Thanks.”

With that, she joins the rest of the Titans. Garfield comes in right after her and runs up to Jason with a grin. “Dude! I can't believe you're back!” He jumps into the air and then - quite literally - koala-hugs Jason. 

Jason laughs again and pats the top of his furry little head. “Hey Gar.”

He morphs back into a human, and Jason returns the hug. 

“This is awesome! I don't understand how you're here, but it's freaking great that you are!”

“Thanks, man.”

“You’re welcome!” Gar smiles and lets go. “And you better come hang out with us sometime soon. Plus, Ray, Cy, and Garth will wanna see ya!”

“I…” Jason hesitates. “I'll think about it, ok?” It easily may be too much for him. They don't know.

“Good enough for me!”

“Cool.”

“The coolest- Kory!” Gar runs over to hug her. 

Tim notices that Jason is miraculously alone and walks over. “Scale of one to ten for needing a break.”

“Eh… seven point five? But I'm alright,” Jason assures him, with a tired but grateful smile.

“For now.”

“Yeah,” Jason smiles, throwing an arm around Tim for a quick side-hug. “Thanks for checking.”

“Course. Oh, John’s here! C'mon,” Tim says, nodding in the direction of a man Jason doesn't recognize. Must be John Stewart. Tim heads over and John smiles at him.

“Hey Tim,” he greets.

“Hey John. How you been?” Tim asks, giving him a quick hug.

“Things are pretty good lately. How about you?”

“Things are awesome,” Tim grins, looking at Jason. 

“You must be Jason,” John says, extending his hand. “John Stewart.”

Jason takes it and shakes. “Jason Wayne. Nice to meet you.”

Tim raises an eyebrow at the introduction. Oh, whoops. He never told him.

“You too. Can’t say this is a meeting I ever thought would happen, but I'm glad it has.”

“You’ve heard of me?” Jason didn't expect that. 

“Hal’s mentioned you a couple times, one time about your annual Disney tradition. Plus it was kinda a big deal when you came back. That notice went out to every Leaguer.”

“Oh. Makes sense. Well, I'm glad you could make it.”

“Yeah me too,” he says with a nod before walking over to Hal.

“I like him,” Jason tells Tim.

“Yeah, he's pretty cool. You should see him in action.”

“‘Red Hood joins the JLA’, now there's a headline,” Jason mumbles under his breath.

Tim laughs. “Well I'd read it. …and probably frame it, to be honest.”

“Yeah, you would, ya little stalker.”

“Well, good thing I was.”

“Hm, not many people can honestly say that.”

“I'm just special.”

Jason looks over and smiles softly. “Yeah. You are.”

Tim lightly blushes and Jason snickers, pulling him closer and pecking the top of his head.

There's a small gasp from the doorway. Jason and Tim both look over, and the woman standing there looks completely shocked. A similar reaction to Lois, honestly.

“Kitten?”

“It's really him,” Tim smiles at her.

“He didn't tell you?”

“I've been away, you know how it is,” she says quietly. 

Jason nods. Bruce doesn't keep in touch with Selina when she's outside of the US. Mostly because she's probably stealing shit and he needs plausible deniability, so she just does her own thing and he doesn't think about it. It works for them, apparently.

“How are you here?”

“Um. It's a really long story.”

“Later then. Now c'mere.”

Jason laughs and hugs her tightly. “Hey CatMom.”

“I missed you, kitten. I'm glad you’re back, however it happened.”

“Me too. Uh, to both, I mean,” he clarifies, letting go.

“We need to catch up some time, ok?”

“You got it,” Jason smiles. 

She smiles back before turning to give Tim a hug. “And I know you're certainly glad.”

Tim laughs quietly and blushes, but he nods anyway.

“That's what I thought,” she smirks, before turning to head further into the room.

Jason sighs and Tim leans against him. “Alright, yep, I'm out.”

“Fair enough. I'll come check on you in a little bit.”

“Thanks Tim.”

“Course.”


Tim heads up to his room to check on Jason. He’d needed a break after most of the guests had arrived, about twenty-five minutes ago. Time to check on him since he's not back.

Tim tries not to be too worried as he climbs the stairs and heads down the hall to his bedroom, except he notices that Jason’s door is open. Strange. He takes a look in the room and can't help but grin. “There’s my favorite bookworm.”

Jason laughs quietly, sitting crisscross on the floor beside his bookshelf, reading A New Hope. He looks up with a small, sad smile. “Never got to finish it.”

“Yeah… I’m a little surprised you’re in here.” After their not-date Jason was intimidated by just being near his old room, and now he's in it.

“I guess curiosity won out over the anxiety? It's easier to be here than expected. Cause it's not really my room anymore, ya know? The only things left are the books and the comforter since everything else was donated.”

“Well, and the hiking boots,” Tim says, nodding at the closet as he walks up to Jason, “but yeah, makes sense.”

“Guess I should get up, huh?” Jason closes the book and returns it to the shelf.

“You don't have to. I'll even bring food up and eat here with you if you want.”

“I wouldn't make you do that. Besides, I gotta see Lian.”

Tim chuckles, reaching a hand down to pull Jason up. “Yeah, she seems super eager to see us in the same room together?”

“Oh god,” Jason moans, burying his face in his hands. “She's gonna be a menace, she thinks we’re each other's prince.” 

Oh, Jason would look amazing dressed as a prince. “Well personally I'd love you to sweep me off my feet and carry me away to your castle, Prince Charming.”

Jason raises his head with a laugh. “You have your own mansion, Tim. You already have the castle.”

“Yeah but I can't do the carrying. You're too heavy,” Tim teases as they begin to head back downstairs. “Therefore I require your castle, my good sir.”

“Like…?”

“Like wh- Jay!” Tim laughs in surprise as Jason snatches him up in a cradle carry and spins in a quick circle.

“-this?” Jason grins down at him.

Tim hugs him around the neck and pecks his cheek. “Yeah, this is good.”

“Good.” Jason continues carrying him. “Tim?”

“Hm?”

“I love you.” Jason pecks his forehead.

Tim laughs and rests his head on his shoulder. “I love you too. Oh, question.”

“My name with John?”

“Hate when you do that,” Tim grumbles.

“I dropped the Todd hyphen. Name's still there, but disconnected. I'll always want the link to my mom, but I'm… I’m Bruce’s son and I don't wanna… share, ya know?”

Tim nods. “Yeah. And Drake-Todd-Wayne would be a little wordy.”

Jason sputters and blushes. “Wh- wow, ok. Someone's awful presumptive.”

“A boy can dream,” Tim sighs wistfully.

“Better keep at it then,” Jason huffs. (Which isn't a no.)  

“Don't worry, I have no intention of stopping.” 

Jason laughs. “Alright, down ya go.” He carefully sets Tim down on his feet and then takes a deep breath. 

Tim gently squeezes his arm. “You got this.”

“Thanks.”

They turn the corner and walk into the room, and Lian is instantly on her feet and running across the floor with a scream of ‘Jayjay!’ before launching herself up at him.

Jason laughs brightly and catches her, spinning around with her. “Princess!”

Tim is seconds from swooning because this is actually too cute for words.

“I missed you!”

“Oh my goodness, I missed you too, sweetie.” Jason kisses her forehead and she giggles before he shifts her to his hip.

“Did you tell TimTam?” she whispers loudly.

“Tell him what?”

“Flower girl!”

Jason lightly blushes. “Um.”

“No he did not,” Tim grins, “what did I miss?”

“Jayjay said I can be your flower girl!”

“Did he now?” Tim laughs, looking at Jason with a raised eyebrow.

“Yep!” She chirps, then frowns. “Unless you-”

“I'd love you to be,” Tim quickly says to her before she gets upset. And he also thinks he figured out why Jason agreed - her superpower is that tiny wobble in her voice, and she knows it, too.

“YES!”

Jason and Tim flinch at the volume. It’s a really nice thought though, marrying Jason. Though they should probably start actually dating first. That's generally a good first step. But Tim’s in no rush, it's well worth the wait. He's just glad the man beside him is alive.

“Oh, oh! Have you kissed yet?”

“Oh my god I raised a terror,” Roy mutters from nearby.

Jason and Tim both blush this time. “Not yet, we’re still getting to know each other again,” Jason says, staunchly refusing to look at Tim, who admittedly isn't looking at Jason either.

Luckily, they're both saved by the bell. The dinner bell, that is. 

There's a small cheer and three speedster blurs zip by.

“Hey, go wash your hands for dinner, baby girl, ok?” Roy says to his daughter as he walks over.

“Okay daddy,” she sighs. Jason snorts and sets her down, and she runs off. 

Roy turns to face them with an apologetic smile. “Sorry. She’s really obsessed with the whole prince thing lately. I've seen Tangled like, ten times since she saw you last. I could quote the entire movie right now and I probably sing the songs in my sleep.”

“You're fine,” Jason laughs, “Also hi,” he adds, hugging him tightly. “Missed you.”

“Me too, kid,” Roy murmurs, and Tim leaves them to have their cute little moment and rejoins his team.

“Hey, all good?” Kon asks, bumping shoulders with Tim.

“Yeah, just needed a break from all this.” Tim gestures at the everyone around as they begin to head downstairs.

“Fair enough.”

Tim nods. “Thanks for asking though.”


Jason is thoroughly distracted with Lian at the meal, which Tim is totally ok with. Seeing Jason act like basically a doting father makes Tim feel all soft and gooey and he's shamelessly staring but  doesn't care because it's nearly the cutest freaking thing he's ever seen. Dick seems similarly enthralled and watches with a soft smile. Jason is either oblivious (unlikely) or doesn't care. God, but Tim is so weak for the man.

During The Wizard of Oz, when they're all gathered in the theater room, Tim is beside Jason, whose lap is immediately claimed by Lian. 

Tim can't take much more of this, his heart is gonna explode. In a good way.

She falls asleep, slumped against him, and it's not long before Jason nods off to, head rolling onto Tim’s shoulder. His arms stay loosely but securely around his goddaughter. 

Tim can't help it, he kisses the top of Jason's head before resting his own against his. 

The sleeping duo quickly becomes a trio.


Tim wakes when the movie ends and the lights come on. He lifts his head off Jason's and yawns as Jason awakens as well with a tired sigh. Lian is still out.

“Time to take her home,” Roy says quietly, “been a long day.”

“No, mine,” Jason mumbles petulantly.

Roy grins and Tim chuckles. “You can't have my kid, kid.”

“If I must.” He pecks the top of her head. “Love you, princess.” Then he removes his arms and lets Roy pickup his daughter and cradle her securely, head lolling onto his shoulder. 

“Geez, she's knocked out.”

“Oh yes, she's very asleep,” Roy whispers. Lian’s body twitches and a teeny tiny squeak of a giggle escapes.

“Ah, yeah. Totally asleep.”

Jason and Tim both stand to say bye.

“Bye guys.”

“Bye Roy,” Tim smiles, giving him a quick side hug. “I love you both.”

“We love ya too, kiddo.”

Jason replaces Tim and half hugs him. “I'm sure I'll see you guys soon. I love you.”

“I love you too, Jaybird. Stay safe.”

“I will. Bye.”

“Bye.”

Tim hugs everyone goodbye and then lingers while saying goodbye to his team as Jason goes through another onslaught of misty eyes and tight hugs. They wrap up at the same time, and then it's just Alfred, Bruce, Dick, Jason, Selina, and Tim left. 

“Alright. I'm headed home. I need way more sleep after this.” He says goodbye to his family and then Tim walks with him down to the zeta.

“Hey, you gonna be alright?”

“Yeah, Timbo. Just… emotionally drained, to be honest.”

“That's totally fair.”

“I might be a bit quiet for a few days. I'm alright but I legitimately need an entire weekend to recover. I mean if you need something, I'm there, obviously. But otherwise, I need some solitude. Which… is nice to actually be able to choose that now.”

Tim hums thoughtfully. “Reminds me how I felt when you first brought me here and told me I could come over whenever. For the first time in… a really long time, being alone wasn't obligatory. I could have it when I wanted it.”

“Not to brag, but bringing you here was one of the best choices I've ever made,” he says softly, stopping at the zeta and turning to pull Tim into a tight hug.

“I agree,” Tim murmurs back.

“I- god, I love you, Tim. You're… you're my person.” He says it with absolute conviction.

Which, geez, ok, Tim's actually tearing up at that. “And you're mine.” He kisses his cheek. “I love you, too.”

Jason presses a firm, lingering kiss to his forehead, and then a kiss to the tip of his nose just like a few days ago. It's ridiculously cute and it makes Tim blush. “I'll probably come by the office after my test next week.”

“Gotta keep those coffee dates on track,” Tim teases. 

Now it's Jason’s turn to blush. “You know it, Babybird.”

Tim laughs quietly. “Bye Jason.”

“Bye Timmers.”

Jason walks into the Zeta and vanishes. 

Tim's phone buzzes and he pulls it out to check. 

Dick Grayson: Sent ‘Jason being cute with Lian’ album

Tim grins. Hell yes. 

Notes:

Hope you enjoyed? I really struggled with motivation on this chapter, tbh. Next chapter will be released soon. It's short and a little silly and totally a filler but I couldn't get the thought out of my head and then it's 🎵 Christmastiiiime 🎵

Oh, a note! So in the USA on Thanksgiving, for some reason The Wizard of Oz is always broadcast that day.

Oh and my dog didn't wake up this morning, so that sucked. But we knew it was coming cause he had cancer, like, everywhere. But he was happy all the way to the end.
Rest in peace buddy 🐕 🌈

Chapter 39: Author's Note

Summary:

Sorry, not an update! Just a question. Thanks.

Chapter Text

Would y'all rather have more frequent and shorter chapters (2-4k), or less frequent and longer chapters (5k+). Cause the next several things could each be their own chapter, or one big chapter. Personally I find that maintaining momentum is easier with shorter chapters, but I just wanted to see if y'all had a personal preference. 

Chapter 40: Outed

Summary:

“Hi Babs. What's up?”

“You need to get to the manor immediately.”

Jason's stomach drops. “What happened?”

Notes:

Thanks for all the answers to the AN. So, here ya go!

...basically just a shit ton of dialogue, blushing, fluff, blushing, oh, and some blushing!

And thank you for all the kind messages about my dog ❤️

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Hey you,” Tim says with a grin, casually leaning against the wall in the entrance hall of the testing building.

Jason pauses and blinks a few times to make sure he's seeing this correctly and isn't just hallucinating from being tired. But nope, apparently Tim's actually here, looking unreasonably handsome in an unbuttoned cobalt blue peacoat, his black business suit on underneath. The color of the coat makes his eyes pop and the grin on his face is downright magnetizing. 

“Well hello Timmers,” Jason smirks, shamelessly checking him out as he saunters up to him.

“Hi. How was it?”

“Eh, easy, you were right,” Jason responds before giving Tim a hug. “Not that it isn't great to see you, but what are ya doing here?” He pecks him on the cheek.

“Can't have you always being the one delivering hot drinks,” he says, stepping back to grab a Gotham Grind cup and hand it to Jason. “White chocolate mocha.”

“You remembered,” he says softly, with a small, slightly awed smile as he takes the cup from him. “Thanks, Babybird.” He takes a sip and hums happily. “Nice.”

“And a quad for me, obviously.”

“Course,” Jason chuckles, flipping up his hood before heading outside with Tim, cause it's damn chilly out. They start walking towards Drake Industries, which is only a few blocks away. “How’s your day been?”

“The usual,” he shrugs. “Meetings, meetings, meetings, reading, reading, reading, emails, emails, emails.”

“How you gonna manage if you move to Cambridge in the fall?”

“A really, really nice home office,” he laughs. “And stacking my courses on only two or three days.”

“Geez, Tim. I mean, if anyone can do it, it's you, but that's…”

“Yeah,” Tim laughs, “I might lose my mind.”

“More than you already have?” Jason teases.

“Scary thought, isn't it?”

“Petrifying,” Jason says dryly. “Anyway, so I've actually finished all my applications? Just gotta get my score report and add it to them and I can send them right in.”

“That's awesome!” Tim beams at him and wraps an arm around him. “So you've picked, then. How many?”

“Ten?” Jason reddens and rubs his neck sheepishly. He got too anxious about only doing two or three, worrying about not getting in, so he overcompensated and filled out applications for ten.

“Can I know at least one?”

Jason's been intentionally tight-lipped about it. He hasn't actually told anyone . But one reveal won't hurt. “Stanford. But not my number one.”

“Great choice though. Can't wait to see where you end up.”

“Me neither, Timbit.” Jason kisses the top of his head.

“Oh, hey can you come to the cave around 11:50ish on the 30th?”

“We givin’ Dickie a surprise party?”

“Not exactly. Kinda? Just a small little thing. Play some music, have some cupcakes, call him geriatric, that kinda thing.”

“I already know what song you're gonna play first.”

Tim snorts. “Not exactly the biggest mystery.”

“And yet Dick will still be surprised.”

“Yep!”

“I haven't even thought of what to get him. I literally can't think of anything.” Which kinda makes him feel like a crappy brother. But the last birthday he was here for was four years ago. He's changed so much. Jason needs to think of something sappy…

“Put a bow on your head. You living is enough of a gift for him. For all of us, really. Sometimes I still wonder when I'm gonna wake up,” he says quietly, voice nearly breaking at the end.

Jason wraps an arm around Tim’s shoulders and tugs him closer. He doesn't really know what to say to that… but he can at least make Tim laugh. “I'm totally doing the bow.” And also something else that he’ll figure out later. Hopefully.

Tim laughs wetly. Yep, got him.

“What color do you think?” Jason continues. “Blue? Red?”

“Neither, definitely purple to blend your colors.”

“Hm, yeah, good choice.”

“Yeah…”

“Hey, 'm right here, Babybird,” he murmurs. “It's gonna take a lot more than waking up to get rid of me.”

“I know. It's just, surreal sometimes. That you somehow got a second chance. Which is amazing and wonderful and I couldn't be more grateful for god or the universe or whatever, but still surreal.”

“You're telling me. Hm, maybe it was all your tears over my grave?”

Tim laughs. “What, like Rapunzel? My healing tears of true love?” he deadpans.

“I don't know, Tim, am I?” 

“Maybe you are,” Tim says quietly, blushing.

“Mm. You might be too.” 

“Ok, Eugene," he grins.

They walk in a comfortable silence for a couple minutes, just enjoying their drinks and the other's presence. Eventually they toss their cups into a trash can and then Jason takes Tim's hand, clasping theirs together and making his cheeks darken for a split second.

Tim laughs quietly and affectionately bumps Jason's shoulder with his head. Jason bumps back.

“Stop being so cute.”

“Cute for you,” Jason grins, “Rude for others.”

Tim snorts. “You're literally one of the least rude people I know.”

Jason leans towards Tim’s ear. “I shoot people, that's generally considered rude.”

Tim rolls his eyes. “You, Jason. Not Hood. Yes, Hood is occasionally rude.”

“Occasionally?”

“To the people that deserve it.”

With one massive exception, Jason thinks bitterly with an internal sigh.

Tim squeezes his hand. “Don't you dare.”

“Am I that obvious?” Jason grumbles. Maybe it wasn't as internal as he thought.

“Yep. I didn't think that comment through, sorry,” Tim cringes.

“You're fine,” Jason chuckles. “I’ve been making a lot of progress with Dinah about the guilt. I'm never gonna not wish it hadn't happened, obviously. But it did, and I gotta accept that, because I'm tired of it holding me back from what- from who I want.”

“And who is that?” Tim grins.

“Oh my god, fishing much? You, Tim. It's you. We know this.”

Tim laughs. “Just cause I know doesn't mean I dislike hearing it.”

“Well who do you want?” Jason counters petulantly.

“Shawn Mendes.” Tim didn't miss a beat.

“...yeah that's fair.”

“Remember when I said he was Robin?”

“To those punks that kidnapped you? Yeah, I remember you being a little smartass and then getting shot.”

“Twas but a scratch.”

“I was livid.”

“I remember. Not gonna lie, it was kinda hot.”

“Pffft.”

“It was! You being protective is hot.”

“Guess I'll keep that in mind. But please don't get kidnapped because I will make those fuckers beg for their lives.”

“Maybe I should get kidnapped...”

“You have issues.”

“It's not my fault you turned into a tall-ass beefcake after simmering in the green crazy pool.”

A surprised bark of a laugh escapes Jason. “The green crazy pool? Oh my god!”

“It's accurate!”

“Yeah but- oh my god I'm so telling Dick you said that he's gonna love it. You're ridiculous.”

“You like it.”

“I like literally everything about you. It's freaking obnoxious, really,” he mutters.

“Good,” Tim says softly, smiling.

Jason lifts their hands and kisses the back of Tim’s. Tim squeaks and turns pink, which is freakin’ adorable.

About a minute later Tim sighs and Jason realizes they made it back to Drake Industries. He drops his hand and pushes his hood down. 

“Thanks for the drink. And the surprise. Seeing you was definitely the best way to finish an exam day,” Jason says softly.

“You're welcome,” Tim smiles, cheeks still rosy as he hugs him. “‘m proud of you.”

“Thanks.” Jason returns it, tightly embracing him. He definitely holds on longer than is generally socially acceptable but doesn't really care.

Eventually Tim laughs. “Jay, while this is really, really nice, I kinda have a meeting soon.”

“Oh, shit,”Jason says quickly, letting him go. “Wait, and you still showed up for me? Tim!”

“It's ok! I wanted to see you. I mean mostly I just wanted my espresso, but you were an added bonus,” he teases.

“You little liar.”

Tim laughs. “Yeah, ok, fine, the drinks were definitely the bonus, you were the main event.”

“Damn right.” Jason cups Tim’s cheek, brushing his thumb back and forth. Tim closes his eyes and presses against it, before slightly turning his head to softly kiss the heel of his hand.

Jason's breath just barely hitches because it's so gentle, and Tim’s smile grows as his eyes open. “I love you, Jay.”

“I love you too.” Jason pulls Tim closer and kisses his forehead. “So much,” he murmurs, lips brushing against his skin.

They hug one more time, briefly, and Tim kisses his cheek. “Bye.”

“Bye Babybird.”

Tim steps away and opens the door, looking back at Jason and winking at him before he enters the building. 

Jason laughs quietly to himself. God, Tim's such a dork and Jason wouldn't have him any other way. He grins as he flips his hood back up and puts his hands in his front pockets, heading back to his apartment. He's about halfway there when his phone rings. He pulls it up and checks it. Babs.

“Hi Babs. What's up?”

“You need to get to the manor immediately.”

Jason's stomach drops. “What happened?”

“Someone took pictures of you and Tim saying goodbye, it's already blown up on Twitter and they've figured out who you are. You're gonna need to lay low.”

“Oh fuck me,” Jason groans. It was really only a matter of time. He's surprised his coming back forms weren't leaked, frankly. He immediately turns to head for the zeta. 

“No thanks.”

“Pity,” Jason deadpans.

Babs laughs. “Literally all of Twitter knows what your type is, and it's not me.”

Jason blushes. “Yeah, you got me there. Are they being… nice?”

“Most of the comments are screaming about how adorable you guys are, which I fully agree with. Then some are ‘what the hell I thought he was dead.’ And they've already linked in the clip of him talking about you on Lois’s show.”

“Any haters?”

“It's Twitter, there's always haters. But people are defending you guys to them, so there's that.”

“Good. But ugh, I swear I can already feel Tim’s guilt and self-blame spiraling.”

“Yeah, that's pretty on-brand.”

“Anyway, thank you for the warning.”

“You're welcome. Luckily for you, most of the attention’s gonna be on Tim and Bruce.”

“They're gonna try to mob Tim after work, aren't they?”

“Yep! But he parks in the basement garage, he’ll be fine.”

“Good. And I know Dad can easily handle it. How long do you think the… excitement will last?”

“Probably a week, maybe two.”

“Alright. Good to know. Thanks again, Babs.”

“You're welcome. Have a good day. And come visit me at the clocktower again soon, ok?”

“I will. Bye Barbara.”

“Bye Jason.” 

He hangs up and pockets his phone. Great. Right when everything was going well. It rings again.

“Seriously?” He pulls it out again and checks it. Speak of the devil. He answers it. “Hi Dad, yes, I know.”

“Are you alright?” are the first words out of his mouth, which is actually an unexpectedly emotionally competent response and it shocks Jason into silence for a couple seconds before he answers.

“You know, I actually think I am. Well, I'm alright about myself. I'm a little anxious for Tim’s sake, less so for you because I know you can handle a media shitstorm.”

“He's gonna be alright too, Jaylad. He’s tough.”

“I know. But I still see that scrawny little kid sometimes,” Jason sighs. God, he was so tiny and so cute and so… untraumatized. Where would the top of little Timmy's head reach today? Bottom of his chest? Oh, that's precious.

Bruce snorts. “Sweetheart, I still see all of you as scrawny little kids sometimes. I get it.”

“Bet Alfred still sees you as one, too.”

“Probably,” Bruce agrees.

“What do we do?”

“I had a statement prepared for this eventuality. I think it would be in your best interest to get ahead of all this, but the choice to release is still yours. I'll send it to you to decide.”

“Oh, thanks. You're probably right.”

“How was the exam? Seems like it went well based on your mood. And the pictures.” The teasing smirk on his face is audible.

“Oh god, you too?”

“I hate to break this kind of news to you over the phone, but you're adorable together,” he says, with a completely serious tone. 

Jason laughs. “Is there a cure?”

“No. I'm so sorry.”

Another laugh. “Guess I'm stuck with him, what a shame.”

“Indeed.”

“To answer your question, the exam went really well. I'll get results within a day but I think I aced it.”

“I expected as much. You're brilliant, honey.”

Jason blushes from the praise. “Thanks, Dad. Also, I'm on the way to the manor. Might hunker down for a bit til this all blows over?” He's not totally sure why he said it as a question.

Bruce quietly gasps. “You're coming home?”

“‘For a bit.’ I have an apartment, which I like. But the last thing I need is the press figuring out where it is.”

“Yeah, that could be… problematic. I'm glad you'll be here.”

“Me too. I'll see ya soon, ok?”

“Ok sweetheart. I love you.”

“I love you too. Bye.”

“Bye.”

Jason returns his phone to his pocket and jogs the rest of the way to the zeta, only a couple minutes, and beams to the Batcave. He quickly makes his way up to his room, where he sits on the edge of his old bed and pulls off his shoes, then pulls off his hoodie and tosses it aside. He flops onto his back and pulls out his phone, taking a deep breath before opening the hellsite and going to the trending tab.

“Number nine? Already?” Jason taps it. The first thing he sees is the photoset of them saying goodbye and he sees why everyone is calling it adorable. It is. He immediately saves all the photos to his phone before scrolling through all the posts and comments. He grins at all the positivity.


they are just so *clenches fist* friggin cute


Omg I absolutely CANNOT with Tim omg he's so fucking ADORABLE


🥺😍💝🥰💖💞💕


I'm losing my MIND they are so SWEET and I love them so dearly???


gosh this is so sweet : ) yeah cuddles: ) and hugs : ) and all the love : )


gosh they are so happy and loving and uuuuugh


This is all SO SWEET!


We don't deserve Tim Drake.


Apparently it's already been accepted that he's Jason. Which reminds him to check out the statement from Bruce. He opens his email and sees it at the top, then taps it and reads it. Yep, good enough. He replies as much, and also sends a text, too for good measure.

Bruce gives his text a thumbs up and Jason wonders who taught him that. Probably Tim. His phone buzzes again. 

Roy: I ship it

Roy: But also are you ok?

Jason smiles at his phone before responding.

Jason: I'm alright, actually. But thanks for checking. My exam went well!

Roy : That's awesome! I'm really happy for you. But hey, let me know if you need ANYTHING, alright? Gotham's press is relentless, but I got your back

Jason: Thanks Roy :)

Jason: Love you.

Roy: Love you too! ❤️ 

Before he can get back to Twitter, Dick texts him too, to check in. Jason assures him he's alright, tells him where he’s staying, and Dick says he’ll be there for dinner. 

Jason returns to Twitter, scrolling for a few more minutes before quitting and pocketing his phone in his jeans. He slips back into his shoes and heads downstairs to the kitchen.

“Master Jason!”

“Hi Alfie,” Jason grins, hugging his grandfather.

“Hope you're not too rattled by recent events.”

“Nah, I'm good,” he says, stepping back. “Need any help cooking?”

Alfred smiles brightly. “I would love your assistance, lad.”

They get to work and it completely takes Jason’s mind off everything. It feels just like old times, laughing and joking with Alfred while preparing dinner, with absolutely nothing to worry about. It's really nice. Until his phone rings. He pulls it out and sighs. This'll be fun.

“Sorry Alfred, gotta take this. It's Tim.”

“I think I'll manage,” he says, making a gentle shooing motion at him.

Jason heads out of the room, takes a deep breath, and presses answer, holding it up to his ear. 

“Jason,” he sighs in relief. Did he not expect him to answer? “God, I am so sorry, I never should've-”

“Tim, hey, it's alright.”

“-that was so selfish and now the press is gonna be after you all because I missed you-”

“Tim, please calm down.”

“-and I shoulda known someone would be watching someone’s always watching and now-”

“TIM!”

That finally shuts him up.

“Sorry for yelling. I am not upset at you, I'm not hurt, or mad, and I don't feel like you have anything to apologize for, but I forgive you regardless. It was gonna come out soon anyway. You did nothing wrong. I loved seeing you after my exam. Please take a breath for me.”

He listens to Tim take a couple breaths before pulling the phone away from his ear and tapping FaceTime, which Tim quickly answers.

Jason smiles. “Hi Babybird.”

“Hey,” Tim sighs, sniffling with red-rimmed eyes. 

“Please don't cry over this. I am fine, and we are fine.”

“I just… I said you never had to rush for me and I just threw you into the spotlight because I wasn't being careful enough.”

“I filled out the forms to come back to life. This was inevitable. For all we know the testing proctor was planning on selling me out, and I cannot tell you how happy it makes me that Vicki didn't get to break the story.”

Tim laughs and nods. “Good silver lining.”

“Exactly. However…”

Tim raises an eyebrow.

“We probably shouldn't be seen together in public for a couple weeks, for the sake of our sanity.”

Tim frowns. “Probably a smart plan. Just a bummer.”

“Guess we’ll have to move the coffee dates to nighttime.”

“Or like this. Or both?”

“Yeah. So… the pictures are actually really cute,” Jason says, lightly blushing.

“I saved every one,” Tim admits, matching his cheeks.

Jason laughs. “Yeah, me too.”

“I'm gonna have to post a statement too, PRs gonna demand it. I'll let you read it before I post, and you have full editing control over it, ok?”

“I don't need to see it. I trust you, completely.”

“Which is very sweet, but for my sake, give it a once over. I already feel like I made a mistake today and I refuse to risk a second.”

“Ok, I will, don't worry.”

“Thank you. I gotta get back to work, but I needed to check on you. I was worried.”

“Thanks for looking out for me, Timmers. I love you.”

“I love you, too,” Tim smiles at him and the call ends.

“Guilt complex much?” Jason mutters to himself. 

 

A couple hours later, Tim sends the statement to Jason who reads it and sends his approval back.


Jason wakes up feeling surprisingly rested the next morning. His old bed here in the manor is much comfier than the one in his apartment. Ugh, he needs an upgrade or sleeping there again is gonna be hell after this. And he felt a lot more secure than he expected to, actually sleeping here. He supposes it makes sense, the huge majority of his time here before he died was good. There's almost zero bad memories. 

He sits up with a content sigh and stretches his arms before reaching over to grab his phone off his bedside table. He opens his email and scrolls through it. 

“Oh, sweet,” he mumbles to himself. He got his score report. After a deep breath, he taps it and- “Holy shit.” He got a perfect score?! “Holy shit!” He takes a screenshot and texts it to Tim with a caption of exclamation points. He responds in a matter of seconds.

Tim: Holy frack! I'm so proud of you!! That's awesome!

Jason: I know!

Tim: Great job…

Jason frowns, until the next message pops up. 

Tim: My genius wonder 😘 

Jason feels his face flare red and drops his phone, hiding his face in his hands. His heart thuds in his chest and his stomach swoops. 

“What the fuck, why am I like this?” he whines, voice muffled. Is this how Tim feels with the nicknames? Good lord, why is it affecting him so much? He's a blushing mess from a nickname and a kissing emoji.

“Help,” he squeaks.

Notes:

Yes I used y'all's comments so thank you for those :)

(Uh if anyone recognizes theirs and really doesn't want it up lemme know and I'll be really sorry and I'll take it down)

Thanks Maya, I stole your beefcake comment.

Chapter 41: 22

Summary:

“Please don't let me regret this for the rest of my life,” Jason begs the universe as he switches to the phone app and lets his thumb hesitate over Tim's name. He takes a deep breath and taps it.

It rings three times before: “Jason…?” Tim sounds incredibly suspicious of him.

Notes:

CW: SMUT but like half of it is kinda a joke?

*hides face in utter shame at the terrible smut at the end of this chapter.*

It should be really obvious when it's coming (lol) but I'm gonna add a bunch of horizontal lines so that you can freely skip it. >>>See end note for the spoilery explanation if you need more information to decide.<<<

For those particular parts - you'll know what I mean - It is intentionally bad with intentional errors. No hate to anyone that enjoys the tropes/phrases used!

This fic turned so dirty so rapidly and I am so sorry lol proceed with caution and please enjoy?

If any of you were effected by Hurricane Helene I'm thinking of you and I hope you and your family are well. I'm heartbroken by the devastation in the Appalachian Mountains, where I've been going since I was a child. Entire towns that I know have been wiped off the map.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The two statements from Bruce and Tim are well-received by Gotham residents and the media, though the press has been relentlessly following them both, hollering questions at them. Bruce just gruffly says no comment and shoulders his way through. 

With Tim, the questions are all about their relationship. What is their status, how long has it been, etc. Tim flashes his gorgeous smile at them, reiterates that Jason and him are not in a relationship and are just really happy to have each other in their lives again, and continues on his way looking completely unbothered. #ObliviousTimDrake started trending almost immediately.

Jason watches all the chaos from the comfort of the manor, laughing his way through Twitter in between reading and helping Alfred. He even helped Bruce with a couple case files. And, all of his applications have been submitted. So it's been a surprisingly productive day and a half, all things considered.

But now it's time for Dick’s mini party, so Jason walks down the stairs into the Batcave. He spots Tim at the Batcomputer and strolls over to him. “Hi Babybird.”

Tim looks up at him with a grin. “Hey,” he says, stepping forward to hug him. “You look… really good, Jay.”

“In jeans and a hoodie?”

“No,” Tim laughs. “Or, well, yes. But I meant emotionally.”

“Must be Alfie’s cooking.”

“I would absolutely believe that, honestly.”

Jason chuckles and steps back. “I guess it's just the fact that I came here specifically needing a safe space out of the city that just makes being here feel… like, healing or something. And holy shit my bed is comfy.

“God, yeah it is,” Tim readily agrees.

“...what?”

“Um.” Tim blushes. “I slept in your bed a few times?”

“I… I don't know if that makes me flattered or sad.”

“Only on really bad days when I just wanted to close my eyes and imagine you were beside me.”

“Sad it is. Geez, Tim.” Jason kisses his forehead.

“Hey, I haven't done it in nearly two years at this point. I'm happier than ever right now, you know that.” Tim pecks his cheek.

“Me too,” Jason murmurs.

“Aww, look at my little cuties!”

They both laugh quietly and look over as he walks up to them. “Hey Dickie.”

“Hi!” he beams at them. “Oh, my Little Wing.” They hug tightly. “I love you.”

“I love you too.” 

He moves to Tim and lifts him off the ground during his hug. “Winglet! I love you.”

Tim laughs again and returns the sentiment. Dick sets him down and the two of them drop into a quick little catch-up session, so Jason steps aside and idles on Twitter. To his horror, he realizes the fanfictions have begun. 

Tales of Our Own

Riding Home by DrakeWayneLove

CW: Explicit Sexual Content, Explicit Artwork

NOPE. There's his sign to close the app. He really doesn't need to see that. He pockets his phone with an embarrassed flush and is glad they're occupied so it has time to fade. He really should've seen that coming, they’re insatiable.

They're done a couple minutes later. Jason checks his watch. 11:59 pm.

“Anyway, what’d ya need Timmy?”

“Oh, yeah, one sec, lemme just find what I was looking at again. Needed a second opinion.” He pulls out his phone and walks over to Jason, opening Spotify and watching the time until it switches to midnight.

“Opinion on what?” Dick asks, eyebrow raised curiously. 

“Well, here's the thing, cause-” He presses play, and the voice fills the cave. “I don't know about you! But I'm feeling 22!” Tim sings. 

Dick throws his head back and laughs loudly. “I love you so much!”

“Happy birthday, Dick!”

“What he said,” Jason adds.

Dick sticks his tongue out at him, but he's grinning nearly from ear to ear, and his eyes are a little wet. 

“You don't know about me, but I'll bet you want to, everything will be alright if, we just keep dancing like we're twenty-two-ooh-ooh-ooh-”

Dick grabs both of their hands and pulls them to the middle of the cave, and they all start dancing and singing along. 


“‘Who's Taylor Swift anyway?’” Tim asks. 

Dick and Jason look at each other with wrinkled noses and say ew together, and all three of them crack up laughing. 


I don't know about you-” Dick points at both of them, “but I'm feeling 22!” And then at himself. “Everything will be alright if-” he grabs Tim and Jason in a group hug. “-you keep me next to you!”


It feels like one of those nights, we ditched the whole scene, it feels like one of those nights, we won't be sleepin’-”

And then Tim shoves Dick’s shoulder away from him, turning him towards Wally who has just appeared, and then he whirls around and advances on Jason who had no idea about any of this part.

“You look like bad news,” Tim sings with a grin, “I gotta have you,-” Tim points at him.

“-I gotta have youuu.” Jason joins in and points back, Tim laughs, and they hug again. 

“How long have you been waiting to sing that line to me?” Jason laughs.

"Aaaaall week."

They jump apart to continue dancing.

(Both, Tim, Jason)

Hey

I don’t know about you (I don't know about you)

But I'm feeling twenty-two

Everything will be alright if (ooooooh-wooo-ah-oh)

You keep me next to you

You don't know about me (you don't know about me)

But I'll bet you want to

Everything will be alright if

We just keep ( dance like we're 22 ) dancing like we're 22

Ooh-woah-oh-oh-oh

Twenty-two-ooh-ooh-ooh-ooh- ooooh

Dancing like 

Twenty-two-ooh-ooh-ooh

Yeah, yeaaaa-ah

Twenty-two

Yeah, yeaaaa-ah, yeah

It feels like one of (twenty-twooo-ooh-ooh) those nights

We ditched the whole scene

It feels like one of (Twenty-two-ooh-ooh-ooh-ooh-ooooh) those nights

We won't be sleepin’

It feels like one of (twenty-twooo-ooh-ooh) those nights

You look like bad news

They both gently rest their foreheads together, eyes closed, to finish the song. “I gotta have you, I gotta have you.”

“Love you, Timmers.”

“Love you too, Jay.”

And then Dick is hugging them both again and laughing. “You guys are the best, thank you.”

“You're welcome,” Tim grins at him. “Now, some cupcakes!” He shoos Dick and Wally upstairs and Jason and him follow right behind them and into the kitchen.

“Aww, Alfred! Thanks!” Dick hugs him tightly.

“You’re quite welcome, Master Dick. We all love you very much, even if I'm shocked by how old you've become.”

“Twenty-two is hardly old.”

Jason and Tim side eye each other with mischievous grins. “It’s geriatric!” They yell at him.

Dick dramatically gasps in horror and turns around to face them. Wally bursts into a fit of laughter at his face. Dick holds out a hand towards Alfred. “Alfred, I promise I'll clean up any messes I make.”

“Very good, sir.” Alfred places a cupcake with a heap of icing on top in his hand.

Dick grins wolfishly.

“Oh shit,” Tim whispers.

“Tim, run!” Jason cries, grabbing his hand and running out of the kitchen with him.

“OH NO YOU DON’T!” Dick screams. 

They let go of each other’s hand so they can run faster. Jason has to let in a little bit of the Pit to keep pace with Tim, cause the guy is fast. They fly down the hallway, turning the corner trying to reach Bruce's study when Wally suddenly appears in front of them with a smirk and a cupcake of his own. They skid to a halt right as he twirls and launches the cupcake at Jason. 

Jason kicks it out of the air, deflecting it into the wall. “Thought you were really gonna do something, didn't ya?”

“Jason!” Tim shrieks.

Jason whirls around as Tim dives in front of him and takes a cupcake right to the chest, collapsing in a heap on the ground. He reaches a trembling hand up towards Jason and then it falls back down. The urge to laugh is almost completely overpowering but he decides to play along.

“Tim, no!” Jason falls to his knees and gathers Tim in his arms. Tim goes completely limp and Jason has to bite his lip. He’s so ridiculous. “He w-was just a boy!” Jason sobs. 

“What the fuck?” Dick whispers in the background.

“I'm so sorry, however will I go on without you!”

Tim can't keep the corner of his mouth from quirking up. 

Jason continues with more melodramatic sobs. “At least… at least the cupcake s-survived… I could never waste such deliciousness!” He moves his arms out from under Tim and lets him unceremoniously thump onto the floor, then plucks the cupcake off his chest. About a third of the icing remains on Tim’s shirt, but oh well.

Jason unwraps the chocolate cupcake with vanilla frosting and takes a bite. Then he weeps a little more and wipes his eyes. “Life is so cruel! Poor Timmy, never to taste such a delicacy! Life cut short before he could even live!”

Jason takes another bite and hums happily. These really are delicious. “Mm, your valiant sacrifice shall be remembered.”

Tim's eyes snap open and narrow into a glare as he sits up and takes a bite of the cupcake right from Jason’s hand, corner of his mouth slipping over a fingertip for a split second. Jason blushes and his eyes widen.

Dick wolf-whistles. “Talk about eating out of the palm of your hand.”

Color explodes onto Tim’s face. “Dick, why,” he whines, covering his face in embarrassment. 

“Oh my god,” Jason mutters.

Tim spreads his fingers to look through them at Jason, smirking. 

Jason mirrors it when he understands, letting the full force of the Pit thrum through his veins for a necessary speed boost. Tim fully uncovers his face and Jason strikes, launching the half eaten cupcake at Dick's face at full speed. It hits with an incredibly satisfying smack and Dick shrieks in betrayal.

Laughter bursts out of Jason, Tim, and Wally. Jason pulls Tim back into his arms and rises to his feet. “Let's go get some whole cupcakes just for us while the birthday boy cleans up his mess.”

“Great plan!” Tim grins, scooping some of the icing off his chest and licking it off his finger. “Want some?”

Jason chokes. “No thanks,” he rasps. Tim smiles, extremely cheekily. “By the way,” Jason says, voice turning serious. “Please never, ever take an actual shot for me. My body is physically tougher than yours and my armor is stronger. I cannot lose you, especially to save me, Tim.”

Tim scoffs. “Like you wouldn't take a shot for me? That's bullshit, you don't get to pull a double standard like that, Jason. Look, a move like that,” he says, nodding his head towards where they came from, “would be a last resort. I'm far more likely to just scream ‘drop,’ or ‘dodge left’ or something. I would never lightly take a potentially lethal hit for you, ok?”

“Ok,” Jason sighs and nods. “That's acceptable.”

“But I was very brave to save you from that evil cupcake.”

“The bravest,” Jason laughs, pecking his forehead again. “My hero.”

“Ah, hello lads. You must be the victors.”

“Of course!” Tim grins. “Because of my very noble sacrifice.” 

“Oh, yes I'm sure,” Alfred nods, placing two cupcakes on the table for them.

“Thanks Alfie.”

“You're quite welcome.”

Jason sets Tim down in a the chair and then sits beside him. They each grab their cupcakes. “Cheers?”

Tim shrugs. “Sure.” They bump the cupcakes together and then peel off the wrappers and each take a bite. 

Dick and Wally show up only a handful of seconds later, laughing together, hand-in-hand as they join them at the table and get their own cupcakes.

“That was really dramatic, guys,” he smiles at them.

“Hey, we deserve an Oscar for that sh- uh, crap. That crap,” Jason hastily corrects himself.

“Sure, Jay.”

“But Dick,” Tim says softly, eyes wide and watery, lip quivering. “We worked so hard on that…”

“Oh my god ok you deserve an Oscar, you deserve all the Oscars, don't make that face at me!” Dick begs.

Tim grins and his face returns to normal. “Good.”

“...dang Tim, that actually was really good.”

“Thank you, Jason,” he beams.

“You're welcome.” Jason leans in and kisses his cheek. 

“Oh, god, too cute! It's too cute, make it stop,” Dick whines.

They all laugh and start talking about the plans for when they wake up in a few hours. The first of December: find a tree day and decorate day, plus Dick’s classic birthday foods and giving him some gifts. Jason thinks he figured out what to do. They each have one more cupcake, except Wally, who has four more. 

But eventually they all say bye. Dick and Wally head back to their apartment while Tim returns to his penthouse.

Jason heads upstairs and gets ready for sleeping, then slips into his comfy bed with a content sigh, laying on his back and looking up at the ceiling, forcibly ignoring his phone. For, like, at least seven minutes. Until the curiosity wins out.

“Fuck it,” he mutters, grabbing his phone, opening Twitter, and finding the link to that fic he saw. “I should not be doing this…” He taps it anyway.















Rating: Explicit

Work Warning: No Work Warnings Apply

Fandoms: Gotham City, Wayne Family, Tim Drake

Relationships: Tim Drake/Jason Todd

Characters: Tim Drake, Jason Todd

Additional Tags: Porn With Light Plot, NSFW Art, Explicit Sexual Content, Power Bottom Tim Drake, Size Queen Tim Drake, Top Jason Todd, Jason Todd is Alive, CEO Tim Drake, Everyone Needs A Hug, (Or that diiiick), Light Angst, Comfort, Size Kink, I guess?, Big Cock, I mean hello look at him he totally does!, Riding

Language: English

Stats:  Published: 2023-11-30 

Words: xxxx

Chapters: 1/1

“Fuck, no, I'm going to hell.” He locks his phone and sets it aside. God, even reading that causes a twitch of interest between his legs. He is a horrible person if he does this. No. Absolutely not. He refuses to do that at the thought of Tim- of Tim… sliding down his- oh god.  

“I'm so sorry,” he rasps, grabbing his phone back and reopening it.

Riding Home

DrakeWayneLove

Summary: Somehow Jason Todd returned. from what was supposed to be the dead but he seems more alive than ever before. Tim has missed every moment without him trudging through his life without the one he loves. God he even cried with Lois Lane.

Tim needs Jason to know just how much he appreciates him. Tim's older now. Tim knows what he's doing.

So Tim's gonna ride the shit out of this inexplicably hunky upgrade of his til now presumed dead best friend.

“Seriously? This sounds fucking terrible,” Jason mutters, continuing to scroll. 

Notes: I'm literally SO FRKSSIDJXIDN OBSESSED with those pictures from Twitter I mean like god the sweet little cheek kisses and forehead kisses and the hugging and THEYRE SO IN LOVE HOW DO THEY NOT REALIZE IT???? 

And also they're both hot as fuck, so I just, fuck, they're so hot I mean the hottest men I've ever seen. Did you see those thighs?! Choke me, please, I beg of you! 

I couldn't get the thought of Tim just fucking going to town on that hunky piece of meat outta my head.

Anyway, please proceed. Hope you like it!

Jason flushes in embarrassment. “...I don't wanna choke people with my thighs,” he whispers to himself.  “What am I doing? What is wrong with me?” He's already half-hard and he needs to stop and he needs to take a cold shower and he's so fucking awful for this- but he keeps scrolling. 

It actually starts off pretty sweet, and somewhat innocent- Aaaand they're making out. That escalated quickly. Geez, no lead up. Jason tries to hurry through it, tries to only get glimpses of it.

…clothes flew…

…teeth clacked…

…licked into the blackhaired beauties fuckin adicting mouth…

Jason bursts into giggles. “Fuck that's bad. How… how does that even work, ‘m not a fucking giraffe or some shit.”

…tossed him onto the bed…

…caged him between his thickass thighs and bulging biceps…

…hand slid down…

…slow strokes…

…high-pitched whine…

Jason’s incredibly unhelpful brain supplies a mental soundbite of Tim whining like that and it goes directly to his dick.

“Oh for fuck's sake,” he complains when he feels himself start leaking and his boxer briefs get uncomfortably tight. ‘I am a horrible person,’ Jason thinks as he sits up and pulls the fly of the red underwear open, freeing himself from his confines with a sigh of relief. And then a flicker of disgust. Yep, already wet. Jesus Christ.

But he just can't stop. As long as he doesn't touch himself, it's fine. Right? Nothing but a fantasy. Just reading something hot.

…shoved off him and onto his back…

…settled between…

…tongue flicked over…

…moved lower…

…torturously slow…

…completely skipped it…

…“Teasing fucking brat!”...

…filthy grin…

…finally…

…substantially smaller man…

“Oh my god he is not.” Despite Jason being awful anyway, he's still gonna defend his… person. He's a perfectly acceptable, reasonable height with broad shoulders. 

…licked a stripe…

Is… is his tongue painting the underside? The fuck does that even mean?

…in one quick movement…

…nose pressing into the coarse dark thick black sexy hair…

“Oh fuck,” Jason whimpers as a clear bead slips all the way down from the tip.

…wet heat…

“No.”

…bobbing up and down…

“No, no no no no.”

…moans from giving

“I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry,” Jason hurriedly whispers, spreading the slick precum over his dick with his thumb before wrapping his hand around himself. He sighs in relief. Just, don't move it. It's fine.  

…”Oh shit Baby Boy I'm gonna-”...

Jason actually shrinks at that one. Seriously? That's just fucking gross-

…bellowed…

…pulsed over and over…

…every last drop…

Aaaand it's back. Fuck. Jason looks down and imagines seeing Tim’s mouth wrapped around- no, no. Abort mission. Time to stop-

…”Oh my god fuck that was… you're, fuck Timmy.”

“Been dreaming about that from the moment I saw you ,” Tim laughed. 

“Meet your expectations?”

“No.”

“Listen here you little shit-”

“Exceeded, you sexy ass motherfucker.”...

Jason snorts at the absurdity, but despite it still gives himself a slow stroke up and down. Just one! Only one. It's fine.

…such a little slut…

…dove back to his mouth, straddling his thick manly waist…

…squeezed that tiny girly waist…

…”Bedside table, get it,” Tim ordered…

…turned bossy which fits with the gorgeous CEO…

…”Get them in me,” Tim demanded…

…tight hot smooth….

...magic button…

…cries out…

…”More.”...

“Oh fuck, bossy Tim,” Jason moans quietly, slowly increasing his pace. Demanding, bossy Tim is hot as all fuck.

…practically punched into…

…crying from the ecstasy…

…finally time…

…all over to get it good and slick …

…hovered over…

…”You sure angel face?”...

Jason wrinkles his nose at the endearment but keeps reading.

…just the tip…

…dropped down in one smooth glide to impale himself on Jason’s massive engorged staff…

“Seriously?” Jason scoffs.

…cried out…

…”Jayby you're so big,” ...

…hands settled and cupped that slutty waist…

…lifted himself all the way up and dropped all the way down…

…”Fuck, Tim.”...

…head thrown back…

…incredible sounds…

”Give it to me!”...

…velvet tunnel…

…reddened head and poured like a open faucet…

…bobbed along…

Jason moves even faster and bites his lip to avoid being too loud. This is so wrong. This is bad. But fuck it feels good. He sets his phone down and moves his hands to cup Tim’s imaginary waist, curving his hands around where he would be, trying to visualize it. He moves his hands up and down. He knows exactly how much Tim weighs. It would be easy…

He grabs his phone and returns the other hand to his dick. He's never been this wet in his life, what the fuck.

…demanding, ordering, bossing…

…”Oh, please Jayby.”...

Thank fuck for the shitty nicknames or Jason would've lost it already.

…”Taking me so good Baby Boy”...

Ugh, fucking gross. Jason forces himself to ignore it.

…”Ugh, Jesus, fuck, fuckfuckfuck,” Tim screamed. “Mine. You're mine.”...

“Possessive much?” Jason mutters.

…“Harder, you can do better than that, Jason.”...

…yanked him down while slamming up…

…prettiest wail…

“Shit,” Jason complains, getting closer and closer by the second.

…bounced in his lap…

…”Good, Jason. Let go. I can take it, you're so good for me, baby, c'mon.”...

Jason moans again, which, fuck, seriously, is this how he’s finding out he has a praise kink??

…“Yes, yes, yesyesyeysyesyesyes!” Tim cried....

…wild abandon…

…moaning skin smacking heavy breathing…

…high, slutty cries…

…keening scream…

…vicelike grip…

…so much too much…

…cried out his name over and over and over…

“Fuck, no,” Jason begs himself as he feels that telltale tightening in his groin. 

…heat exploded within…

…just doesn't stop…

...so full…

…perfection…

…everything…

The next scroll down has artwork and that's the exact trigger Jason needs to let himself go, dropping his phone and slapping a hand over his mouth to muffle his moan as he releases all over his torso, with what is probably a record-breaking amount for himself. 

And it's intense. The pleasure ripples through him, the strongest he's ever felt. It hits him with all the gentleness of a goddamn tsunami. And god, it's just… fuck, it's just good.

When it ends and Jason finally lets go of his spent, rapidly softening dick, he needs to take several deep, gasping breaths for him to finally catch it. He flops onto his back and can't help but grin. God bless TO3.

And then reality strikes and Jason is filled with pure guilt. 

“I'm a horrible person,” he realizes aloud. He tucks himself back into his underwear and hurriedly pulls off his pajama shirt, balling it up and tossing it away from him in disgust. “Fuck.”

He just got off to a fake Tim having fake sex with fake Jason. Really hot fake sex but- oh god dammit, no! Still. Jason’s never jerked off to someone he actually knows. Not even to Wonder Woman when he was fifteen and a stiff breeze could probably make him hard and she's the most beautiful woman on Earth.

“Shit. Shitshitshit.” The last time he came to Tim was when he fucking raped him in that awful dream that Jason couldn't escape from. “What’s wrong with me?”

He has to tell him, oh god, Jason has to tell him. Shit. His conscience requires it. Oh god. What if he loses him because his stupid, impulsive self couldn't keep his hand off his dick? He’ll understand, right? He has one too, he gets it. Yeah. Unless he doesn't understand, oh god, no, Jason's a fucking pervert and Tim's gonna hate him and what the fuck, is he crying?

“I'm sorry, Tim, shit, damn it. Fuck.” He grabs his phone, unlocks it, and it opens right on that photo. Jason feels ill as he scrolls past it, skimming the rest of it because if he's already gone this far, might as well see how it ends. 

Yada, yada, pulls out, slumps beside him in fucked-out bliss, eternal love declarations, fall asleep in each other's arms, the end. Which, um, gross. Fake Jason’s torso is covered in Tim's cum and Fake Tim's just… gonna sleep on it? He cringes, imagining the stickiness. He can literally hear the sound of how they'd separate when they wake up. Yuck.

“Please don't let me regret this for the rest of my life,” Jason begs the universe as he switches to the phone app and lets his thumb hesitate over Tim's name. He takes a deep breath and taps it.

It rings three times before: “Jason…?” Tim sounds incredibly suspicious of him.


Thirty minutes ago in Tim’s penthouse:

Tim releases with a cry of Jason's name - thank god for living alone. He jolts when he hits himself in the face with his own cum, nose wrinkling at the smell. He's never gotten off this hard in his life, never this much, never this far up. He practically covers his bare torso, gasping through the rolling orgasm until it finally ends and he pulls his hand away, letting his arm flop on the sheets. He's tired.

His eyes fly wide open and his face burns in shame. He just did that, didn't he? He just got off to fanfiction about himself and Jason. Oh god, Jason can never know. Tim is taking this to his grave. Fuck, time for a shower. That was a frankly disturbing amount and he can already feel it beginning to dry. Ugh.

He finishes the fic, choosing to ignore the thought of fracking sleeping in his own cum. Yuck. But the declarations of undying love, and falling asleep in Jason’s arms in the blissful afterglow of sex sounds… completely fucking amazing and Tim craves that feeling and hopes he gets it with Jason at some point in the near-ish future. That, and Tim desperately wants to be on his back and wrapped up in Jason's arms for his first time. And also hopefully he's not that big because that doesn't even sound fun.












ACTIVE SMUT ENDS HERE, BUT THERE'S A CONVERSATION ABOUT GETTING OFF

 

Tim sits up with a groan and forces himself out of bed and into his bathroom. He takes his time in the shower and somehow manages not to attempt a second round. Mostly out of guilt. Not that he wouldn't like to. And also that fic is absolutely gonna be living rent free in Tim's head for a long time.

Tim turns off the water, dries himself off, throws on some pajamas, and crawls back into bed with a weary sigh. 

And then his phone rings. He sits up and grabs it, then freezes. Oh shit, it's Jason. Does he know? How? That's impossible, right? On the third ring he finally moves again, answers the call, and lifts the phone to his ear. 

“Jason…?” Oh, great. He sounds suspicious. Perfect.

“Tim, I… I think I need to tell you something?” Jason’s voice sounds strained, and tearful. What in the world?

“Are you crying?” 

“Not yet.” Well, that's not concerning at all.

“Ok. Just, tell me what happened. It's gonna be ok, whatever it is,” Tim says confidently.

“I, I don't know. I think you might not… want me?” 

Tim scoffs. “Nothing could do that.”

“Ok. S-so I was on Twitter, looking at, well, us, and there was this link to, you know that fanfiction sight TO3 or whatever?”

“Oh my god.” Oh thank fuck.

“A-and it was about us and…”

“Oh my god you read it too.”

“I… I didn't just read it, Tim. I… I got off to it, and I feel gross now and I feel like I took advantage of you or something and I’m kinda freaking out about it and-”

“Jason,” Tim says, a surprised laugh escaping him. “I… I did too,” he admits, face bright red.

“You… r-really?” Jason gasps, and it sounds like a relieved sob escapes.

“Yeah, I did… Jayby.”

The line goes silent. And then they both fall apart in a fit of giggles. “The names!”

“You would never call me that!” Tim laughs. 

“That almost took me out of it, not gonna lie.”

“Same! Because it was so not you . But, the rest of it, heh…”

“Yeah…”

“...I hit myself in the face.”

“You didn't.”

“I did, I swear! It was… yeah.”

“Yeah.”

“I had to take a shower.”

“Ugh, mine was on my shirt.”

“Ew. Why?”

“Because I told myself I wasn’t gonna do it!”

Tim goes silent for a couple seconds. “I went into it knowing I was gonna do it.”

“Oh my god.”

“Why did you tell me?” Tim laughs.

“You know how I feel about sexual stuff and it felt… wrong.”

“Jason, you have my consent to get off to fantasies of me, and I don't need to know when you do.”

“...I do not have the words to describe how red and burning my face is right now.”

“God, mine too. I can't believe I just said that to you, frack.”

“S-so we're good?”

“Yeah, we're good, ‘you sexy ass motherfucker.’”

“Ha! Ahhh… it was kinda bad wasn't it?”

“I mean, clearly it wasn't bad enough for us to not… ya know.”

“Yeah…”

“I can't believe you were nearly crying because you jerked off.”

Jason sighs. “Because I want to do everything right by you, Babybird.”

Tim smiles. Jason's really adorable sometimes. “You can't, Jason. It's very sweet that you want to, but you're gonna mess up. So will I. But I don't want you having a breakdown and thinking I'll be done with you over a mistake. I love you so much more than a mistake could ever undo.”

Jason huffs. “I love you too. …and now I feel stupid for freaking out,” he mutters.

“It’s ok. You are such a good man, Jason.”

“How?” He sounds skeptical.

“You literally thought you were gonna lose me over this but you still made the decision to tell me because you felt it was the right thing to do. I mean…” Tim laughs nervously. “I wasn't gonna tell you at all.”

“Which is totally fine.”

“This is really not how I expected the day to end,” Tim chuckles. 

“God, me neither. I fucking hate Twitter, I'm deleting that shit,” Jason grumbles.

“Lucky you, I can't because of work.”

“You should comment on the Twitter post,” Jason says, audibly grinning.

“Absolutely not,” Tim laughs. 

“‘Lovely story. Made me nail myself right in the face.’”

Tim's face is burning again. “Can’t even imagine the headlines.”

“Or the artwork,” Jason mutters.

“Or that.” The drawing from the fic was hot as fuck. Except Tim knows the real Jason is even hotter. Cause the one in the drawing doesn't have scars. And it's not that Tim is specifically into scars, but there's all these untold stories across Jason's body that turned him into the man that he is today, who Tim happens to be madly in love with. 

Today ended in a very unexpected, very hot manner… and Tim never wants to do it again. Sure, the fan piece quite literally got the blood pumping, and imagination was super easy and Tim hasn't had a pent-up release like that… ever, but it wasn’t his Jason. It was some bastardized, vapid, overly-sexual Jason. Tim wants the authentic, interesting, gentle Jason in his bed, in however many months it is until that happens. If it happens.

Tim is definitely gonna keep occasionally fantasizing, but with his own imagination, about his Jason. No more outside… inspiration.

“Anyway, go to sleep, Tim. I'll see you tomorrow afternoon.”

“I hope to god Dick isn't there when I arrive because you and me will definitely turn bright red when we see each other-

“Hundred percent.”

“-and that is not a conversation I ever, ever want to have.”

Jason laughs. “Guess we’ll find out. Thanks for… this. Good to know we can talk about stuff like that. For, uh. For future reference, I mean.” He is definitely blushing again, Tim can tell.

“I mean, we already know we’re great at communicating with each other. But you're welcome.”

“I love you, Tim.” “I love you, Jason.” They say at the same time, then both laugh softly. “Good- oh, you go-” They groan.

“Executive decision me first goodnight Timmers,” Jason says quickly.

“Night, Jay.” He hangs up, lays down, rolls over, and goes to sleep.

Notes:

Tales of our Own is canon in DC!
IF I HAPPENED TO PICK A REAL AO3 USER IT WAS NOT INTENTIONAL AND I AM SO SORRY

>>CW: implied oral sex, implied anal sex, dirty talk, a lot of cum, masturbation, conversation about masturbation

Jason comes across a smut fic with artwork and jerks off while reading it. So does Tim. But separately. The fic is not written out, it's snippets of short lines that give you the idea without graphic detail.

The fic doesn't exist as a whole. What's displayed is all I wrote. Would you guys like me to write it?

There was no way in hell I was gonna write Dick's 22nd birthday without that song. Yay, lethal cupcakes!

I... have no idea where this came from??? I hope it was ok??? I've never wanted to hide my face this much after clicking post. Not that y'all can see it but you get the point. Yay, mature adult conversations about sex!

Chapter 42: A Pre-Christmas Interlude

Summary:

“I'm gonna fucking kill you, Richard,” Jason growls.
“The words you’re looking for are ‘thank you.’”
“You're dead," Jason hisses.

Notes:

Short and sweet. I didn't have the energy to actually write the decorating chapter so yeah.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

As predicted, they both blushed furiously when they saw each other in the afternoon and it was a bit awkward for a couple of minutes. They didn't even hug. Until Tim said ‘fuck it,’ hugged him, kissed his cheek, and told him he loved him. Jason sighed into it and hugged him back, and they moved on.

On the way to the Christmas tree farm an hour outside of Gotham, Jason drove the old (only five years) black Silverado with Tim, while Dick drove the new blue F150 with Wally. Bruce and Alfred told them to go ahead and enjoy their time together. 

Jason and Tim sang along to the Christmas radio station as they drove. The Silverado had a front bench seat, so Tim could sit right beside Jason, allowing him to wrap an arm around Tim as they drove. He seemed content to stay pressed against Jason's side for the entire drive, which is by far the longest they've maintained (conscious) physical contact. Tim also received numerous kisses to the top of his head because Jason just bleeds affection for him.

Once they arrived, Jason and Tim picked out two trees and got all the wreaths and garland as well, which filled up their truck bed, so they headed back home while Dick and Wally continued to search for their third tree.

On the way home, Tim decided to stretch out on his back across the front bench, head turned forwards and pillowed on Jason's thigh. Jason let his hand rest over Tim’s heartbeat and Tim loosely wrapped his hand around Jason's wrist. They continued chatting and singing until Tim’s hand eventually slipped away and he was quiet. A quick glance down showed that he was asleep, and Jason fell just a little bit more in love. It was the first time Tim had fallen asleep on an awake Jason since his return. 

He turned down the radio and, feeling a little weird about keeping his hand on his chest, moved it to gently card through Tim's hair all the way home. He gently woke him when they got back and Tim blushed and apologized, to which Jason just laughed quietly and told him it was fine.

They helped bring the two trees into the house and get them in their stands, then brought in all the garland and wreaths. They kept singing to Christmas music as they decorated the trees they got. The fifth - and biggest - tree was decorated by the six of them together. After that, Dick, Wally, Jason, and Tim had a small dance party to still more music.

Dick had his regular favorite birthday foods, and he also loved all his presents, too. All in all, it was a good day. At the end, Jason asked Wally if he could run him to his apartment so he could get in without being spotted. He’d enjoyed the manor but he needed his own space after a couple days. Plus he had Red Hood stuff to do. 

And good thing he started then, cause a couple days later everything went to shit.

Well, ok, that might be a little strong. But WE and DI started their big push to get through Q4, so Bruce and Tim were swamped at work. On top of that, the Gotham craziness ramped up like it usually does in December.

Red Hood was out every single night in North Gotham keeping everything in line. He also beat a rapist nearly to death one night and maybe had some fun with a knife, too. They definitely won't be raping anyone ever again.

Batman, Nightwing, and Robin were also frequently patrolling Gotham, or working with their respective teams. Red Hood helped Red Arrow out on a couple jobs. Starfire joined in on the second one which was actually a lot of fun.

Oracle was helping literally everywhere like the technologic goddess that she is. Or when Babs wasn't working at the library, anyway. Jason hung out with her a couple times when she was there, and once in the clocktower too.

Jason and Tim’s coffee dates had to be done over FaceTime. Tim somehow managed to fall asleep during the second after drinking his typical quad shot, which was actually incredibly concerning and Jason (lovingly) scolded the shit out of him and told him to take a night off from Robin or so help him! 

Eventually, the Wayne Annual Christmas Party was only a week away, which was gonna be Jason Wayne's first official event since being outed. Luckily the Gotham press was banned, but The Daily Planet was sending it's top two journalists to report on it. Jason actually found himself kinda looking forward to it. Mostly because he knew he could dip out whenever he felt like it. Plus, the closer to the Christmas party the closer to actual Christmas which meant the closer to giving Tim his gift and definitely being tackled to the floor in a screaming fit of glee. Plus Disney! Which Jason also had a plan for but that's for later. 

Things were incredibly busy and Jason and Tim had basically zero time to see each other, but things were still good.



Hand-in-hand, Dick and Wally head for the checkout aisle at the grocery store, cart piled high with food for technically both of them but truthfully mostly just for Wally. They're almost there when Wally freezes and insistently tugs on Dick’s hand. 

“Y’ok, babe?” Dick asks carefully.

Wally puts his hand on Dick's head and turns him towards where he's looking, mouth dropped open in shock. Dick looks and- “No way,” he gasps, then laughs. “Holy shit. All of them, I want all of them, get me every single one, Walls.”

Wally looks at him with a knowing grin. “You're totally giving them to Jason as an early Christmas present, aren't you?”

“Oh, abso-fucking-lutely.”

“He's going to kill you.”

“And it'll be worth it,” Dick cackles madly, “Get them, get them!”

Wally walks over and grabs them all, carrying them to the checkout counter while Dick pushes the cart. 

“Oh, start checking out! I gotta get one more thing,” Dick giggles, running off.

When Dick comes back and sets the item on the conveyor, Wally bursts out laughing. “Sweetheart, I am not protecting you from this.”

“Ahhhh, I'm so evil. Life is great.”



Dick: Hey, I left an early Christmas present for you in your apartment! 

Jason: What did you do?

Dick: Um something awesome? Duh

Jason: I already know that I'm gonna kill you, I swear to god, I can FEEL it.

Dick: omg you're so dramatic, CHILL. Open the one on top first!

Jason: I hate you

Dick: I love you too Little Wing! ❤

Jason groans and pockets his phone, quickly making his way back to his apartment. Dick is a menace and Jason just… he just knows it's gonna make him kill his brother. God, what is it?

He gets back home and looks around, finding two wrapped items on his bed. They're not large, they're pretty moderate sized. The first one, the on top, is a perfect rectangular prism. Jason picks it up and it's shockingly light. Strange. 

He unwraps it and finally sees what it is.

“Um. Ok?” Seriously? As a present? It’ll get used, sure, but what the fuck? 

He sets it aside with a furrowed brow and picks up the next thing. It's mostly flat, kinda floppy, and weighs roughly as much as the first thing. Jason already knows what category of item it is, but not the specific brand. Super weird.

He unwraps it and tosses the wrapping paper aside, then picks it up and- “Oh dear god,” he whispers, running his fingertips nearly reverently over the front of it because it's just that gorgeous. And then the first item makes sense. And then he drops the second like he's been burned and yanks out his phone, slamming his thumb onto his brother's contact. It's picked up almost immediately. 

“Well?”

“I'm gonna fucking kill you, Richard,” Jason growls.

“The words you’re looking for are ‘thank you.’”

“You're dead,” Jason hisses.

Notes:

Any guesses on what the two items Dickie gave him are?

For anyone that was avoiding No More Robins because Tim was dead, spoiler alert, he's alive now! There's also a second, JayTim version of it for those that dipped out of the first one because of JayKon

Chapter 43: VF

Summary:

“You're dead," Jason hisses.

Dick cackles. “There's three more hidden around.”

Notes:

I'm not sorry. At least two of you asked for allll the cliffhangers.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“You're dead,” Jason hisses.

Dick cackles. “There's three more hidden around.”

“Why?”

“Because I'm a wonderful brother…?”

“DEAD!” Jason hangs up and pockets his phone. “Unbelievable!” He grabs the first item and carries it to the living room, angrily slapping it down on a side table and opening it. Then he heads to the kitchen and opens the fridge cause he needs water and like hell he's using tap water in Goth- “DICK!” In the fridge? Really? Right beside the water bottles?

He grabs the second one and stomps back to his room, setting it on top of the other. Ok, where else to check. Two more. 

“Bathroom,” Jason mutters to himself, quickly making his way there. He scowls at the copy sitting on top of the toilet tank, ready to grab when he needs to sit. “Dead. Dead, he's dead, I'm killing him, he's fucking dead!” He grabs it and adds it to the pile.

Ok, last one… weapons room? He searches and then screams at the ceiling when he finds it beside the gun oil. The lubricating gun oil. To the pile it goes. He takes the four copies and puts them in the cabinet above the fridge, then angrily walks to the sofa and sits down heavily with a grumpy huff. 

He grabs the TV remote, points it at the screen, and then hesitates. A peek wouldn't hurt… it was designed for public consumption after all. He sets the remote aside, storms back to the kitchen, yanks a copy out of the cupboard, storms back to the sofa, sits down, and stares at the front for a few seconds.

“Fucking gorgeous…" Fuck it, he turns the page.

Notes:

¯⁠\⁠_⁠(⁠ツ⁠)⁠_⁠/⁠¯

Chapter 44: Sexy

Summary:

"You know I was really mad at him at first but I feel much better after looking at it,” he chuckles.

“Oh my god. Did… did you…?”

Notes:

Some of you definitely guessed it.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

At the sound of the phone ringing, Tim lets his forehead thump onto his desk with a tired groan. Not another one. The calls are complimentary, sure, but incessant.

He pulls the phone out of his pocket and turns his head to read the caller ID with a tired sigh. 

Jason Wayne

Tim blushes immediately just from his name. God help him. He sits up, takes a deep breath, and answers. “Hi Jay.”

“Hi Babybird,” Jason says, audibly grinning. “How's America's sexiest CEO doing today?”

“Oh god,” Tim mutters, and Jason laughs.

“Hey, don't be shy, you are absolutely gorgeous.” Was that a purr? Did Jason just purr? Oh thank frack Tim is behind his desk.

“Stop, you're just making me redder,” he whines.

“Maybe I enjoy that color on you.”

“I will hang up on you.”

“You wouldn't d-”

Tim hangs up.

His phone rings. 

He answers to the sound of Jason laughing his ass off. “You're mean, Timbit.”

“How did you find out so quickly? Was it Dick? It was Dick, wasn't it?”

“Yep! You know I was really mad at him at first but I feel much better after looking at it,” he chuckles.

“Oh my god. Did… did you…?” He's not actually sure which answer he prefers. Obviously he wants Jason to find his body attractive, but that's not really his body.

Jason chokes. “No! No. I admired them with my pants firmly closed.”

“What did he do?” 

“He said he had an early Christmas present for me so I got home and unwrapped your beautiful Vanity Fair cover. And then he hid three more.”

“Of course he did.”

“Toilet tank, beside my gun oil-”

Tim’s face burns at the implications of that.

“a-and in my fridge beside the water bottles, which I'm still lost on.”

“Oh that one's easy, he wanted you to see it when you got thirsty.”

“Oh… duh. ...and there was another wrapped gift with the first magazine.”

“Ugh, what?”

“It, um-” Jason coughs. “It was a box of tissues...”

A peal of giggles burst out of Tim. “Oh my god I love him, that's-” another string of laughter “-that's hilarious!” 

“I wanted to kill him,” Jason hisses.

“I’m texting him about this, god, that's too funny. He's a menace.”

“Yeah but we love him anyway,” Jason concedes.

“Yeah,” Tim grins.

“So, who's your, uh, Photoshop artist?” Translation: why is your skin so unmarred?

“Z. Hid the nightlife.”

“I figured. If, um, if it'd been the true you, I… I think I would've had a different answer to your question,” Jason laughs nervously.

Tim blushes but smiles. “Nice to know. Which one was your favorite?”

“Ok I kinda have two answers, sorta. My favorite is the one in the chair. You’re so cute I just wanna jump into the page and hug you and like, carry you around.”

“Aww, Jay,” Tim laughs quietly.

“But the sexiest one?” Jason whistles appreciatively. “Definitely the one with you sprawled out on your back. The wet one is a close second. Can't believe you didn't tell me you were gonna do it,” he chuckles. 

“Eh, thought a surprise would be fun.”

“A surprise indeed, god damn Timmy. Never thought the tiny kid I met would grow into such a hunk.”

“Oh my god I am not.” Tim is unhealthily red at this point, he can feel it on his cheeks.

“A skinny hunk.”

“Cassie called me a ‘twunk.’”

Jason laughs. “She's not wrong.”

“I guess not. …I miss you,” Tim sighs. They’ve still had their - virtual - coffee dates, and occasionally waved at each other while running through the city on patrol, but that's about it. There's not really even been time to text each other. 

“I miss you too, Timmers. Christmas Party will be here before you know it though, and it'll be a lot of fun and we’ll have all night together.”

“Yeah- oh, by the way, I bought you a blazer.”

“Oh, uh, thanks?” He sounds confused.

“Cause it, uh, matches mine,” Tim elaborates.

“Wow. You are… absolutely adorable.” He's audibly smiling again. 

Tim smiles back. “Well, you're pretty adorable too.”

“Thanks, I try.”

“You succeed. But hey, I gotta go, sorry. Work stuff,” Tim sighs.

“Ok, bye. I love you, Tim.”

“I love you too, Jason. Bye.”

Notes:

The next chapter will be full length, not like these really short ones, I promise.

 

Here's a tumblr post I just made with the photos I was thinking about for Tim's photoshoot.

Chapter 45: Christmas Party and Christmas Morning

Summary:

Jason stands up to hug Tim properly. “Thanks Timmers.”
“You're welcome. I have another gift to give you later,” Tim murmurs, and Jason immediately blushes because he legitimately can't tell if he's trying to sound suggestive or not.

Notes:

I don't own or claim any rights to any of the properties/brands/publications listed below and I'm not receiving any money to use them in this fic.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Absolutely gorgeous would be you, actually,” Tim blurts the instant he sees him, because Jason’s stupidly attractive everything is a filter annihilator. God, the way those pants hug his muscular legs, especially those thighs, ugh, and the tailoring on the shirt is completely perfect. Biceps have never looked so biteable.

Jason doesn't immediately react, too busy staring at Tim with his mouth hanging open and eyes slightly widened for a few seconds before coming to his senses with a faint blush. “Babybird,” he says, voice soft and… interested. “‘m not gonna be able to look away all night.”

Tim matches Jason's cheeks. “I can fully empathize.” He quickly walks up to him, tosses the blazer and tie he got for him onto the bed, and hugs him with a nearly desperate edge to it. “Hi.”

Jason's arms slip around him and hold him just as tightly. “Tim,” he sighs, the tension in his body completely evaporating.

“Missed you so much.” And oh, wow, his eyes are watering. Geez.

“We hugged two days ago,” Jason says dryly, but makes no move to let go of Tim. And he's right, but it was for like a millisecond because they were both in a hurry and going in opposite directions.

“Oh you know what I mean,” Tim huffs. 

“Me too,” Jason murmurs.

Tim tucks his face into the curve of Jason’s neck, inhales deeply, and- oh, that's nice. “You just shave?”

“Yeah, Alfred gave me a new straight razor and some aftershave. Sandalwood. Is it ok…?”

“Is it ok? It’s very ok. It's fracking heady.” It’s subtle and Tim can only smell it by being this close to him, yet it's nearly addicting.

“O-oh,” Jason stammers, “good then.”

Tim lifts his head to kiss his baby soft cheek. Usually there's at least a tiny bit of scruff, which Tim certainly doesn't mind, but he doesn't dislike the smoothness either. “I love you.”

“I love you,” Jason counters, kissing his forehead.

Tim smiles softly as he releases him and gestures at the bed. “These are for you.”

“Thanks, Timmers.” He reaches out and touches the red blazer. “Ooh, this velvet? Nice.”

“Yep. And the velvet green bowtie to match me.” Tim looks down at his red bow tie and dark green blazer.

“Cute,” Jason grins, then frowns. “I suck at actual bow ties.”

Tim laughs and lightly pushes him towards the sofa. “Sit down, I'll do it.”

Jason does and Tim walks over to him with the tie in hand, nudging the side of Jason’s shoe with his own to get him to further spread his legs so Tim can stand between them.

Jason reddens at the sheer proximity, and Tim probably does too. He pops up Jason's collar and carefully pulls off his pre-done bow tie and sets it aside, then wraps the new tie around his neck and starts muttering the steps to himself as he tries to do it. And fails. And tries again. And fails. 

“Goddammit this is really hard backwards,” Tim mutters, “one sec.” He walks around behind the sofa and leans against the back of Jason’s head, causing the man to tense up. Tim freezes. “You alright?”

Jason leans his head back and looks up at Tim. “Yeah, sorry,” he says, slowly relaxing. “Last person to wrap something around my neck tried to kill me.”

Tim smiles sadly and leans down to kiss Jason between his eyebrows. “You're safe.”

“Long as I can see you,” Jason whispers, reaching up to lightly stroke a few fingers across Tim's cheek.

Tim laughs quietly and moves his arms around Jason to tie his tie. It's much easier like that. “Ok, there we go.” He walks back around to make sure it's tight, centered, and even. It is, and he folds the collar back down and slips the buttons through the collar corners to secure it. 

“Thanks, Tim.”

“You're welcome.” He grabs the blazer from the bed and hands it to Jason, now standing. 

Jason slips into it and it looks perfect. 

“Dang, I did good.”

Jason laughs and buttons it closed. “I know why you picked this one.”

“Oh?”

Jason smirks. “Cause red velvet is your favorite flavor cake.”

Tim pointedly leans around Jason's side to look at the backside of his trousers. “That's not red or velvet.”

“Oh my god,” Jason rasps.

Tim leans back with a grin at Jason’s red face. “You set yourself up for that one.”

“You're a terror.”

Your terror?” Tim grins, pecking his cheek again.

“Mm, maybe.”

“Rude,” Tim grumbles. “Alright, let's go.”

Jason links arms with Tim. “Lead the way, handsome.”

“Forget it already?”

“Hush.”

He doesn't hush, and they banter all the way downstairs until they get to the edge of the ballroom doorway.

Jason unlinks their arms and Tim can see the tension in his shoulders. He steps in front of him and takes his hands. “Hey, we all got your back. There's no press other than Clark and Lois, and I will gleefully verbally eviscerate anyone that is talking crap to or about you. You leave any time you want, ok?”

Jason nods and smiles, squeezing his hands. “I know. Ok. Deep breath.” They take one together, and then let go of the other’s hands.

“Alright. Showtime.” They walk into the ballroom with matching smiles, side-by-side. 

 

The night actually goes off without a hitch. No strangers come up to Jason, likely due to the combined efforts of Tim, Dick, and Bruce glaring at anyone that seemed like they wanted to talk to him.

Jason did greet and talk to the handful of people that knew him before, like the Foxes, a few WE board members, and Jim Gordon. Tim quickly pivoted the conversation away from the comissioner’s curiosity about what Jason was doing now when he saw Jason tense up. Jason shot him a grateful smile when it worked. Clark and Lois snagged a brief interview with him, but that was obviously pretty stress free.

But most of the night was just nabbing desserts from the table or dancing together to the music. There was a lot of laughter and closeness and happiness, all night long. Shockingly, Tim somehow can fall even more for him.

When the party eventually ends, Tim is actually disappointed. But he knows he really needs to get back home to sleep so he can finish out the last few days of work at 150% capacity. By Christmas Eve, he needs to be fully and completely prepared to leave it all behind until January 2nd. 

His goodbye hug with Jason is extremely close and very tight, but fairly brief. After mutual kisses on the cheek, Tim heads home.




It's Christmas morning, after nearly all the presents have been opened except Jason and Tim's gifts to each other. Bruce and Alfred have gone ahead to the kitchen to drink their morning coffee and tea in relative peace. Anyway, Jason is so excited to see Tim react, but he'll let him go first.

“Ok, first of all,” Tim says, holding a small bag in front of him, “I have something for you, Dick, and Wally for the trip.”

“Ooh!” Dick grins, making grabby hands. 

“Awesome,” Wally smiles. 

“Ok, you first! Here.” Tim pulls out an unwrapped slender package and hands it to Wally. 

“Thank you.” He turns it over. “Oh, cool! …what is it?

Tim laughs. “Right, sorry, these are called Magic Bands.”

Jason snorts. Of course they are.

“They contain your room key, park tickets, you can pay with them, use them for lightning lanes to skip, and there's Easter eggs and stuff to do with them too. Different designs for all of you. Wally has the uh… park snacks one.”

Wally and Dick laugh, and Wally looks at it closer. “Oh yeah! I see it. Thanks, Tim. Let's see, sprinkles, churros, Mickey apple, waffle, ice cream sandwich and a macaron. I love all these!”

“Babe, there's practically nothing you don't like to eat.”

“Dick, just… rethink that for about two seconds, yeah?” Jason suggests. 

Dick makes an indignant squawk and rapidly reddens. “Oh my god I meant food, you little perverts!”

Everyone except Dick laughs. Jason pats his back consolingly. “Happens to the best of it.”

“Dick, this is yours,” Tim chuckles, handing the next one over.

Dick flips it over and squeals happily. “Tiiiim, it's so cuuuute! ‘Ohana means family’ oh my god!” He springs up to hug Tim and kiss the top of his head. “I love it!”

Tim beams at him. “Knew you would. Plus it fits the theme for the resort.”

“Thank you!” Dick releases him from his clutches and returns to his seat.

Tim pulls out the next band and hesitates. “I- I’m kinda second guessing…”

“Tim, I know I'll like it. Relax,” Jason says quietly with a gentle smile. 

“Ok but if you really don't it's ok! We can swap it out this evening when we get there.”

“Ok,” Jason nods, holding out his hand. Tim mutters something to himself as he hands it over. 

Jason turns it over and laughs at the little blue alien. “You know, not what I would've guessed, but I like it.”

Dick leans in closer to look at it. “You gave him Stitch! And you gave me ‘Ohana! Timmy!” He sounds like he's about to cry.

“Well, just, ya know. Stitch is cute, and he's kinda a little shit-”

“Hey!”

“But he’ll absolutely kick your ass. And like, at the end of the movie they think he's lost forever and that all they'll be able to do is remember him. A-and that's why Dick got ‘ohana’ because you're our Stitch, Jay. We thought you were lost forever but we knew we'd never forget you. But just like him, you made it home,” Tim says, voice breaking.

Jason's breath hitches and he feels his eyes begin to burn. “Oh, Timbit, c’mere.” Leave it to Tim to nearly make him cry over an NFC bracelt.

Tim sets the bag down and walks up to him slowly, but when he's finally there, Jason leans forward to wrap his arms around Tim’s waist and hug him, head on his chest. 

“I love it, Babybird. Thank you.”

“You're welcome, 626.”

Jason laughs and pulls away. “Adorable.”

Tim chuckles and moves back to the tree, grabbing a bag and handing it to Jason. “A couple of these are a bit, uh, on the nose, but anyway. I thought maybe we could fill out some more entries in the journals together?”

“I would love to,” Jason smiles, setting the bag at his feet and reaching down to pull out a book. He snorts at the title.

Something Fabulous

“It's uh, well I know you love Austen, but I thought maybe you'd like something a little different? It's a regency era romance, but gay.”

“Huh.” Jason flips it over to read the back. A few seconds later he laughs. “I feel attacked. ‘unfortunately, too many novels at an impressionable age have caused him to grow up… romantic.’ Anything but that.”

“I'll be honest, reviews are super mixed and it's apparently completely over the top and ridiculous.”

Jason hums in acknowledgement as he continues reading the synopsis. “I don't mind over the top and ridiculous sometimes, I still like Dickie after all. I'll give it a shot.” He hands the book to Dick who grumbles at him, then he pulls out the next one.

Zombie, Ohio

Jason bursts out laughing. “Aww, you got the zombie a zombie book.” He flips it over and starts to read. Guy dies, comes back as a zombie-

“Ha! ‘inconveniently addicted to the gooey stuff inside people's heads’- oh, huh, didn't expect it to be a mystery novel.  Cool.” He hands it to Dick and pulls out the next, and final one.

“I think this one leans more towards my taste, but the synopsis was really appropriate.”

Jason flips it over and reads.

Reboot

Dies, come back to life stronger and faster. “Oh, mood,” he laughs, “sometimes you just need a hard reset.”

“Jason,” Tim groans, “no.”

“Oh my god,” Dick mutters. 

Girl comes back to life, is trained as a super deadly soldier, starts training a new guy, new guy worms his way into her heart, told to kill him, refuses. 

“Huh. Actually I think I'm the most intrigued by this one. But I'm still interested in all of ‘em.” Jason stands up to hug Tim properly. “Thanks Timmers.”

“You're welcome. I have another gift to give you later,” Tim murmurs, and Jason immediately blushes because he legitimately can't tell if he's trying to sound suggestive or not. 

Dick chokes on a laugh, then wolf-whistles at them before teasingly scolding them. “Behave, boys.”

Tim jolts back away from Jason, blushing even worse than him. “Oh my god, Dick! It's just not here yet! I was not implying whatsoever- I would never-”

“Tim, it's ok,” Jason laughs, “I know. Go sit down.” He nudges him towards the sofa and walks over to the tree, grabbing the lone envelope underneath before walking back to Tim. “Ok so my first gift is that I decided I'm comfortable sparring with you.”

Dick cheers quietly from the sofa.

Tim's eyes light up and a grin stretches across his face. “Really?!”

“With very specific ground rules and multiple safety nets,” Jason adds on.

Tim nods rapidly. “Yes, of course! Thank you!”

“You're welcome. And then there's this.” He hands Tim the envelope. 

Tim takes it and quickly opens it. Jason isn't sure if it'll correctly jog his memory, or if there's an off chance that he doesn't actually know, but guess it's time to find out.

He pulls out a piece of paper and unfolds it, eyes scanning over it. “Oh, cool. Hotel room in Tokyo for a night? Kinda random, but fun.”

“Mhm. But when?”

“February 9th. Huh. That's funny, that's the same time as The Eras-” Tim's head snaps up and he looks at Jason, eyes wide and jaw dropped. 

Jason just grins. Got him.

“No,” Tim gasps. 

“Yep!”

“You didn't.”

“I did. Floor seats.”

Jason has just enough time to brace for impact as Tim launches off the sofa and straight into his arms, screaming in glee. “I LOVE YOU SO MUCH!”

“I love you too,” Jason laughs, hugging Tim back just as tightly. 

“How?! Jason how, holy shit!”

“I've got some connections,” he smirks.

“Bruuuce,” Dick stage-whispers from the sofa.

“Thank you thank you thank you!!” Tim aggressively pecks Jason's cheek with an audible smack. And then does it again, and again, over and over like a goddamn woodpecker. “You… are… so… fracking… amazing!”

It's incessant to the point that Jason has to lightly push him away with a laugh. “Ok, ok! You're welcome, Babybird, you're welcome. Knew you'd love it.”

One more peck and then Tim steps back. “You, you got two, right? Are you going with me?”

“I would be happy to, but if you have a friend that’s a huge Swiftie that you'd rather go with, that is absolutely fine.”

Tim scoffs. “There's no one I'd rather go with.”

“Then I'm looking forward to it,” Jason murmurs, kissing Tim’s forehead.

“Oh, god I'm so excited! Thank you so much!”

“You're welcome,” Jason repeats with a grin.

“Ok, go sit. Still gotta do one thing about the trip. Alright, phones out. I'm sending the link to the Disney World app and the confirmation numbers for our reservations. Just, follow the instructions and it'll link everything up, including the dining reservations. And you can pick avatars!”

They get signed up and connected easily. 

“Tim, who are you?” Jason asks, right beside him on the sofa.

“Captain Mickey cause I'm bossy and in charge of the trip.”

“Admitting it is the first step,” Dick says sagely. 

Jason laughs quietly. “Ok. Hm, I'll be… Peter Pan.” The last book his mom ever gave him.

Tim gives him a knowing look and a soft smile. “Great choice.”

“I'll be Dash,” Wally says.

“I think we all could've guessed that one, babe,” Dick laughs, packing his boyfriend on the lips before looking back at his phone, continuing to scroll through the options. “Ooh! I wanna be Yoda!”

“Because you're ancient?”

“And wise!”

“It's cute that you think so, Dickie.”

“Brat,” Dick huffs, smacking Jason's shoulder.

“Oh, and I scheduled our flight for five pm.”

“Flight?” Jason asks. He just kinda assumed they would zeta as close as possible and then drive.

“We’re taking my jet,” Tim grins.

“Sweet!” Wally whoops.

Jason wraps an arm around Tim and pecks his cheek. “I love you,” he murmurs, “Merry Christmas, Tim.”

“I love you too.” Tim returns the cheek kiss before snuggling into his side. “Merry Christmas, Jason.”

Notes:

Poor Tim doesn't realize that he bought an erotica novel, bless his heart.

Are you ready for DISNEY WOOOORLD cause I sure am! Things are going to haaaappen in Florida... if all goes as planned 😈

Chapter 46: Day One: Disney's Polynesian Village Resort

Summary:

Jason laughs again, walking over to hug him. “I love it. It's like our own little home for the week.” 

Notes:

Obligatory 'I do not own any of the below trademarks and copyrights and they all belong to their respective owners' disclaimer.

Disney is not paying me for this. Should they? (Yes)

All Disney Park and Resorts employees are called 'Cast Members,' cause everyone's a part of the show.

CW: grotesque levels of profitless product placement

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Well damn Timbo.” Jason whistles appreciatively as he steps into the cabin of Tim’s Gulfstream 400.

Tim laughs behind him. “Yeah, I’m really proud of this plane. You can sit anywhere.” 

Dick gasps as he enters. “Oh my god, Winglet, this is awesome!”

“Woah. Can't believe you've never taken me on a private plane before, babe,” Wally teases. 

“Oh, you poor baby.”

Jason rolls his eyes - fondly - at them and saunters over to the sofa, setting his backpack down in front of himself as he sits on the far right cushion. 

This plane is probably only a quarter the size of Ra’s private plane, but it's much homier. Ra’s plane was extremely dark, inside and out. It was very on-brand for the League of Assassins. A whole lot of black. It oozed evil.

Tim's plane, however, has primarily cream-colored walls, but all the trim and cabinets and bulkheads are dark wood, and the seats and sofa are a medium tan color. It reminds him of Bruce’s study, honestly. It feels warm and cozy and safe.

Dick and Wally choose the seats opposite the sofa, facing each other.

About a minute later, Tim steps back from the cockpit with a smile and a ‘thank you so much’ to the pilots. He walks to the cabin door and presses a button to retract the stairs and close the door, sealing the plane for departure. He walks over to Jason, setting his backpack down on the far left cushion, and sitting himself down in the middle, right beside him.

“Guys, seatbelts, come on,” he laughs as he latches his own. They all comply with quick apologies.

Ten minutes later they're lifting off into the sky, banking to the right to head south as they continue to climb.

“So, just, in case you guys were wondering, I worked with the top aerospace engineers in the world and spent an absurd amount of money to make this plane carbon neutral.”

“Awesome,” Dick grins. 

Jason raises an eyebrow. “Really? That's insanely cool, Timmers. Part of me felt a little guilty about this,” he laughs, “so that's good to know.”

“Considering DI’s push for complete sustainability, I couldn't very well have my own plane polluting the skies. And when I do use it I buy carbon credits equal to the amount of CO2 that the standard version of this jet would emit anyway.”

“So basically flying this plane is carbon negative?” Wally clarifies. 

Tim nods. “Yeah.”

“Nice.”

The conversation starts to get really technical. Jason has no problem understanding, but does have a problem staying interested. 

When the plane finally levels off, Jason sighs tiredly. “Tim, mind switching with me so I can lie down?”

Tim smiles at him and pecks his cheek. “Not at all.” They both unbuckle their seatbelts and stand. Tim takes the far right of the sofa while Jason stretches out across the rest of it. Tim lifts Jason's head and slides a pillow under it.

“Thanks,” Jason murmurs.

“Mhm.” Tim begins lightly carding his fingers through his hair, quickly lulling him to sleep.


-up.”

“Mm?” Jason grumbles. Leave him alone, he's sleeping.

“Wake up, Jay,” a voice - Tim’s? - says softly, and he feels a hand squeeze his shoulder.

“No.”

A chuckle and then Jason's head suddenly drops a couple inches and his eyes snap open. Tim is smiling at him, with a pillow in hand. The one that was under his head.

“Rude.”

“Can you ever forgive me?” Tim says dryly.

“I suppose.”

“We're beginning our descent, so you need to sit up and put on your seatbelt.”

“I slept the entire time?” Jason yawns and sits up, stretching. Best sleep he's ever had on a plane, hands down.

“Mhm.”

“Thanks for waking me.”

“Good thing it was me. Dick wanted to put ice on your neck.”

Jason glares at his brother as he clicks his seatbelt back in.

Dick gasps. “You little rat.”

Tim just laughs happily and Jason slips an arm around him, causing him to practically melt into his side. Dick coos at them. Jason flicks him off.

They teasingly bicker all the way through to landing.

When the plane finally comes to a stop after taxiing to the terminal, Tim seems to get an explosion of excited energy. He pops to his feet and hurries to the door, pressing the button to open everything up again. Then he quickly walks back to the sofa and slips his backpack back on, then returns to the cockpit again and Jason hears him thanking the pilots.

The four of them make their way off the plane, and Jason is very happy to be on solid ground again. Tim has a spring in his step as he hurries them through the private terminal and to the front, where a blacked-out Tahoe is waiting for them.

Tim walks straight up to the driver, shakes their hand, and thanks them. Then they all pile into the SUV and head for the resort.


“Ok, you guys are all set.”

“Great, thank you so much!”

“You're very welcome. Enjoy your stay, and welcome to Disney's Polynesian Village,” the Cast Member manning the front desk says with a kind smile.

Tim practically skips through the lobby and out the back of the building. Apparently NightFlash’s room is in the ‘Hawaii’ building, and Jason and Tim are staying in a Bora Bora bungalow?

“This is really cool, Tim,” Jason smiles, throwing an arm around his shoulders as they stroll down the lush path.

“Right? Love all the greenery too,” he says, gesturing at all the tropical plant life around them.

“Pool looks pretty cool too,” Dick adds, nodding over at it. It's a pretty big pool, a large rock feature set behind it with waterfalls and it looks like a water slide winding through it. Further back is what looks like some kind of… aquatic playground? 

It looks like a fun thing to check out later in the week, when they have some downtime. Though it is a bit chilly, so hopefully it's heated. And they'd all have to swim in dark shirts too because of their scars. Except Wally, obviously.

 “Tim, are we going to Ohana? It sounds awesome!” Speaking of Wally.

“I couldn't find an available reservation on the app, but we can definitely try to get in on our Disney Springs day.”

“Sweet!”

“I thought of you immediately when I was reading about it,” Tim laughs. “And don't forget all our dining reservations are on the app.”

“Oh, right.”

“So we don't have any reservations that night?” Jason clarifies.

“Nope.”

“Hm. ‘m sure we’ll find something.” Or maybe Jason should find something. Something for only him and Tim. In an intimate setting. 

His stomach swoops at the thought. Excitement? Anxiety? Dang, he wants to take Tim on a date. He really, really wants to. And at Disney? Tim would love it. And it's… it's time. Jason’s finally in the kind of place where he's comfortable and confident enough with himself to pursue a relationship. He’ll ask him in a day or two. And then freak out about how to get a short-notice reservation at a high-end restaurant in the busiest resort area in the world. He's definitely gonna have to pull the Wayne card. Assuming Tim says yes. Tim would definitely say yes, right? Yeah. Yeah, he would.

His brother interrupts the deep dive into his mind. “Alright, this is where we leave you guys,” Dick says, and they all stop, trading hugs and saying I love you and goodnight before Dick takes Wally’s hand and pulls him into the Hawaii building.

“Ok, come on!” Tim grabs Jason's hand and starts nearly running, Jason laughs and manages to keep up with him until they reach a cute, decently-sized hut kind of thing.

“Wait what?” Jason doesn't know what he expected but it was very much not this. “Tim, is this all ours?”

Tim grins and nods quickly.

“Sick.”

“Alright, time to try out this Magic Band,” Tim mutters. He holds his special Disney 100 Walt and Mickey band to the symbol on the door, and the light flickers green as the lock disengags with a quiet click. Tim turns the handle and opens the door. “Ooh, cool, works! Ok, my room’s first on the right, yours is first on the left.”

Jason follows as Tim scampers into his room and tosses his backpack onto his bed, giving a quick look around - “heck yeah!” - before moving to Jason's room.

Jason follows him in with a laugh at his exuberance, then hums appreciatively when he actually looks at the room. “This is really nice.” He pulls off his backpack and sets it on a chair. 

“Check out the bathroom too!” Tim calls from inside it. 

Jason steps inside. “Oh, wow.” 

Right on the left, there's a dual vanity with a black marble top. A large, wood framed mirror stretches across the length of it. There's multiple little wood windows above the mirror.

On the back wall, there’s a soaker - possibly jacuzzi? - tub that Jason isn't totally sure he would fit in. The top is the same as the sink, while the wall and outside of the tub is covered with little slate blue vertical tiles. A nice little wooden carving of vines and flowers hangs above the tub.

On the right, there's a large shower that could probably fit both of- nope! Not going there, no way. Bad Jason. There's a large rainfall shower head in the center, and a handheld piece on the shower wall. Body wash, shampoo, and conditioner are included on the wall. Beside the shower is a dedicated toilet room with a mermaid painting above it.

“This is fancy, Babybird.”

“But wait, there's more. C'mon!” Tim grabs his hand and pulls him down the hall. He pauses for a split second and points. “My bathroom.” Then he points to a closet “Washer and dryer.”

“Ooh, chores on vacation!”

Tim rolls his eyes and drags him into the living room. “Tada!”

There's a blue sofa, a wood rounded triangle coffee table, two blue sitting chairs, side table between them. Then a TV, with what seems like a sideways door or something under it? And behind the sofa there's a large wooden… cabinet? -with a pretty, tropical artwork in the center.

Tim points at a couple things, unknowingly answering Jason's unasked question. “Murphy bed there, single Murphy bed under tv- aw cute, look at it!”

The TV is turned on. On the top of the screen is a brown banner with the resort name and logo. Below that, it's white, but in the middle, in black text, it says:

Welcome DRAKE & WAYNE Party

There's a Mickey symbol below that. “Ok yeah that is pretty cute.” Jason chuckles. “Nice.” He turns around, notices the eight-person dining table, and then looks past that pauses, blinks a few times, and then laughs. “Tim!”

“What?”

“You said you booked a room, which, I figured would be a suite. But there is a whole ass kitchen. This isn't a suite, this is an entire house. I thought bungalow was just a cute little name not literal.”

There's a full size refrigerator, a full stove, an oven, a toaster, and if Jason were to guess, the kitchen is fully stocked.

Tim shifts his weight where he's standing. “Is it ok?”

“Yes.” Jason laughs again, walking over to hug him. “I love it. It's like our own little home for the week.” 

Owning a home with Tim is honestly an adorable thought. Maybe someday.

“Yeah,” Tim smiles, “ours. There's, uh, actually still more. Let's go check out the porch.” Of course there’s more.

Jason follows him out. There's two blue cushioned loungers, a table for four, and a pool.

Tim points across the lagoon.

“Woah, is that the castle?” That's pretty cool.

Tim grins and nods. “Space mountain over there,” he points further to the right. “Plus our own pool!”

“It's, uh. Really small, not gonna lie.”

“It's a ‘plunge pool.’ And unheated.”

“Oh, damn. Probably too cold to use it.”

“Actually I brought a laser to warm it up.”

“Are- are you fucking serious?” He would, wouldn't he?

“Yep! Hey, check these out.” Tim walks around the corner and Jason follows. “They have these cute little swinging wicker chairs.” Tim flops down onto one, while Jason very carefully lowers himself onto the other. 

He's glad when it doesn't break and he starts slowly swinging back and forth. “Peaceful out here.”

Tim hums in agreement and smiles. “Yeah.”

All of a sudden music starts playing. Tim gasps, springs from his seat, and runs back around the corner and up to the guardrail over the water. 

Jason follows after him and sees that spotlights are waving around Cinderella Castle.

Tim turns back and grins. “Jay, it's the fireworks show!”

“Ok, that's actually really cool.” 

The spotlights stop moving.

And they all lived happily ever after.

“Wait, no!” Tim looks around at the side of the building and then scurries over to a knob by the door and turns it all the way to the left, silencing the music. “I'd love to watch but I don't wanna hear it.”

He returns to the railing and crosses his arms on top of it, leaning forward slightly. Jason moves right beside him and wraps an arm around him. “Alright, then let's watch.”

After sixty seconds of nothing, Jason asks, “Is, um... is something supposed to happen?”

“Must be a long intro,” Tim shrugs.

Nearly right on cue, the spotlights start waving again, and not long after that, a couple huge fireworks explode above the castle. It takes about three seconds until they can hear the distant booms.

Tim suddenly turns around, eyes wide with worry. “Wait, are you ok? Should we go inside?”

“With fireworks? Yeah? And no?”

“Oh.” Tim relaxes. “Good. I just… bombs?”

Oh. Jason kisses his temple because that was really sweet. “I fucking adore you.” 

Tim slightly reddens. “I adore you too,” he murmurs.

“Honestly I don't remember the sound or that, like, chest shaking feeling of the bomb going off, it was too fast. I just remember heat and then I was in my coffin.”

Tim whines and hugs him from the side.

“'s ok, Timmers. C'mon, let's enjoy this together.”

Tim takes a deep breath, says ‘ok,’ and turns around again, leaving an arm around Jason as more fireworks explode in the distance.

“Thank you for caring.”

“Always,” Tim promises, resting his head on his shoulder. 

Jason kisses the top of his head. He's got it bad for this man.

They watch in a companionable silence for a bit over fifteen minutes until the show ends with a big, bright finale.

“That was so cool! I can't wait to see it up close on Saturday.”

“I can't wait to watch you see it up close,” Jason murmurs. “That cute, excited look of wonder you get, eyes all bright, the way you sing along with a huge grin. It's… it's beautiful.

Tim blushes. “Fracking sap,” he mutters.

Jason laughs. “You did this to me.”

“Oops.”

“Was it all part of your master plan?” Jason asks, ushering Tim inside and closing the door behind them. “Chilly out there.”

“Maybe it was,” Tim says casually. “And yeah, it is. Well… guess we should go to bed, huh? Early day tomorrow.”

“Yeah,” Jason says, yawning and stretching his arms. “What time are we leaving?”

“This room? About 625.”

“Oh god, Tim,” Jason laughs, “you're gonna exhaust me in only two days.”

“That's the goal! Make you weak to my evil machinations.”

Jason scoffs. “Puh-lease, I'm already weak to them.”

Tim laughs. “Good.”

“Hey, so, um…” Jason looks away and rubs the back of his own neck. “There is a possibility of me having a night terror or nightmare.”

“Yeah?”

Jason looks back and drops his hand. “Yeah. If I do, do not physically wake me up. There is a significant risk of me hurting you if you do, and I can't allow that. I- look, I do not care if I am begging for help in my sleep, do not touch me, Tim.”

“But-” 

“No, Timothy. Please, you gotta promise me.” The thought of waking up with his hand tight around Tim's throat, Tim scrabbling at his hands to breath, fear in his eyes… Jason would be beside himself. That's an unacceptable risk.

Tim is visibly restraining an argument when he slowly says, “I promise - if you tell me what I can do, because I refuse to do nothing.”

That's fair, Jason supposes.

“You could throw a pillow at me or like a shirt or towel or whatever. Or turn on the light, play some music, maybe just call my name a bunch? Your voice will probably cut through whatever’s in my head, honestly.”

“Ok,” Tim sighs, “got it.”

“I haven't had one in a while, but I needed you to know.”

“Yeah. And uh…” His cheeks tinge pink. “I-if you have one and I somehow don't hear it, you can absolutely wake me if you need any kind of support or comfort. Please wake me if you need it. Please don't suffer alone just because you wanna let me sleep. I mean, obviously if you want to be alone, don't wake me.”

Welp, Jason's turn to blush. “Ok. Thanks.”

“Or if you just need another presence you can absolutely come in here and sit in the chair or the pull down, o-or lay on or in the actual bed. My bed is wide open to you. You are always welcome to sleep with me.”

A grin slowly stretches across Jason's face as Tim's eyes slowly widen in horror before he hides his face in his hands. “Oh my god…”

“You're always welcome to sleep with me too, baby boy,” Jason teases. 

Tim laughs, almost hysterically, as he raises his head, face bright red. “Oh god we never should've read that.”

“Probably not,” Jason admits, definitely not thinking about Tim’s face. “But in all seriousness, same to you. If you need me, wake me. If you wanna sleep in my room, feel free. Ok?”

Tim nods. “Thanks, Jay.”

“Of course. Ok. Actually time for bed then,” Jason says, hugging Tim tightly.

“I’m so happy you’re here,” Tim says quietly.

“Me too. I love experiencing new things with you.”

“We're gonna have so much fracking fun, I already know it.”

Yeah, they will. Jason kisses his cheek, a tad lower than usual. “I love you.”

Tim kisses his in return. “I love you too.”

“G’night, Babybird.”

“Night,” he murmurs.

They break apart and head for their respective bedrooms.

About twenty minutes later, Jason’s in bed, lights off - except the bathroom lights, cause he needs that now in new places. Thanks, trauma.

A borderline intrusive thought pops into his head, and he feels a tiny wave of guilt over it: he wouldn't mind Tim having a nightmare and needing to sleep in Jason’s bed. 

Because Jason really wants to cuddle Tim.

As he drifts off, he wonders if maybe he should just ask him to? Pff, nah, ridiculous…

Notes:

Tim's MagicBand. This is definitely a knockoff. I own the real version of it, it's really cute.

The bungalows, between Christmas and New Year's, are $6500/night. I've walked by them, but have certainly never stayed in them. Birdflash's one bedroom suite is $2750/night. Oh, to be ultra rich at Disney...

Here are pictures of the bungalow (not great website, annoying ads, but if you click on a photo it'll enlarge and you can quickly swipe through but there's a lot.

Or, here is a video walkthrough of the bungalow on YouTube. It can get slow, I recommend doubling the playback speed.

Yes, Disney does play the music from the fireworks show on the bungalow's balconies, and the view is truly incredible. And they do welcome you via a TV sign! It's cute.

Next time: Disney's Animal Kingdom, featuring Pandora from Avatar, African and Asian wildlife, a broken yeti, and dinosaurs! But like in different sections, not altogether.

...date...??

If anyone needs help planning a Disney World trip I gotchu 😂

Chapter 47: Day Two: Disney's Animal Kingdom

Summary:

The room suddenly goes black, and Jason immediately feels Tim's hand on top of his own for comfort.

“Thanks,” he whispers.

Notes:

CM = Cast Member

I don't own any of the below entities, they all belong to their respective copyright holders.

Disney, gimme money I'll write a novel series for you.

For those that didn't read the first in this series, Disney Parks give you a first time button when you're new to a park, but you gotta know to ask for it. There's twelve around the world, in six different cities.

Ride YouTube links and restaurant menus are in the next chapter for anyone interested.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Tim, how many of these buttons do you have now?” Jason chuckles, pinning the First Time at Animal Kingdom button to his shirt as they walk out of the Guest Relations building.

“Um…” He starts muttering to himself and counting with his fingers. “This is my eighth.” He pins it through his backpack strap.

“Dang, this is only my third.”

“You were otherwise occupied for five of them. Guess we'll have to go back and get them for you,” he grins, bumping their shoulders together as they start up the path. 

“Hm, maybe.”

Dick scoffs. “As if you wouldn't follow him anywhere, Little Wing?”

“Wh- yeah ok.”

Tim laughs, and then perks up and runs up to a fence, holding up his camera. “Anteaters!”

Jason quickly catches up to him. “Wait, there's actual animals?” Sure enough, there's an anteater - no, two - wandering around the expansive enclosure.

“In… Animal Kingdom…?” Tim laughs quietly. “Yeah.”

Jason flicks his ear. “Smartass.”

“...I didn't think there would be either,” Wally admits quietly.

Dick sighs and raises his hand. “Guilty as well.”

“Did no one look at the map?”

“When we've got you, Winglet? Nah. It allows us to be surprised!”

“Then oh boy are you in for it today,” Tim grins, moving on after getting his fill of photos.

“Should we be scared?” Jason stage-whispers.

Dick nods gravely at him. “Very.”

Tim laughs and hurries across the bridge, Jason keeping pace with him. They both pause at the end of the bridge. “Oh, wow.” There is a massive (fake) tree in the center of the area they're in. 

“Huh. That's cool. What is it?”

“It's the Tree of Life, the park’s symbol. It's a baobob tree. It's even cooler up close, c’mon!”

Jason follows after him, past some shops up to the fence surrounding the center of the island. “Huh. Neat,” he says when he realizes the trunk of the Tree is carvings of various animals.

Tim snaps several photos with his camera before dragging Jason in front of a Cast Member with a camera aimed perfectly at the Tree.

“I bought the photo pass. One sec.” He walks up to the CM, says hi and thank you and scans his MagicBand. He sets his backpack down, puts his camera inside, and moves back to Jason. 

They wrap their arms around each other and smile. The photographer counts down and snaps it, then says they'll take one more. At the last second, Jason kisses Tim's cheek, making him startle before laughing brightly. Then Dick joins in for some more photos, then Wally, them Jason and Tim step aside to let them take some pictures together. When they're all done, they thank the photographer again and continue walking.

“This park feels so different from the ones in California,” Jason says.

“I was thinking the same thing.”

“Yeah, feels different from all of them,” Tim agrees.

“I kinda like it.”

“It's nice, yeah. Hey, there's otters over here!” 

They walk over to observe the quick little critters zipping through the water and flipping around dramatically while Tim takes some photos.

“Didn't know you were an otter, Dickie.”

“Oh, no, he's not hairy enough to be,” Wally grins.

“Wallace!” Dick scolds, blushing and lightly shoving him.

“What?” Jason squints.

Tim sighs and leans up to his ear. “Hairy gay man with a slimmer build.”

“Oh.” Jason laughs and gives Wally a fist bump. “Nice.”

“Onward!” Tim cheers, turning away from the animals. It's not even 8am but he’s fully energized and totally carefree. It's Jason's favorite look on Tim, by far. He's stunning like this. And he's already gorgeous even when he's tired and stressed. It's rude, honestly. 

About a minute later they cross another bridge and there's some kind of huge, super weird plant on the side of the walkway that has to be fake but a very small part of Jason is unsure.

They walk a little further until Jason stops in his tracks. “Holy shit.” How does he even describe this? The floating mountains, the vines, the trees, the Pandoran flora, the sounds of distant Pandoran fauna. It's the most incredible attention to detail that Jason has ever seen. The rest of the group seems similarly stunned.

“Oh my god,” Tim murmurs, leaning into Jason. “This is- I've heard it's cool but this is just… otherworldly. Wow.”

Dick and Wally are speechless.

“Ugh, ok, pictures later,” Tim mutters to himself. “Ok first ride let's go!” He hurries over to Na’vi River Journey and the rest of them follow like diligent little ducklings, saying good morning to the CM standing out front.

As usual, the queue line is immaculately themed, winding through a massive straw hut with tree branch supports and lanterns. Even the railings look like wood. Luckily they don't feel like it, they're smooth. 

Eventually, they're sitting down in a boat inside a cave, and off they go, with Tim basically plastered against his side.

It's fully immersive. If Jason had been magically transported to a cave on a random planet light years away, he would be inclined to believe it. 

“Kinda reminds me of, uh… Kory’s,” Wally says quietly.

Dick hums. “Definitely parts of it.”


“Aw, Jay, look at the baby jaguar things,” Tim whispers excitedly, nudging him with his elbow.

“Adorable. Could definitely kill us, but still adorable.”


“I have literally no idea what they're saying but I'm gonna be singing this song for the rest of the day.”


“Woah. That is the best animatronic I've ever seen. She looks incredible.


“Aw man, it's over?”


They all hop out of the boat, and Tim is nearly vibrating with his excitement as he walks quickly through the exit line.

“Uh. You good? I mean it was fun, but…?” Not that fun.

“Oh, no,” Tim laughs, “I mean yes, that was awesome, it's the next ride I'm excited about. It's called Flight of Passage and we get to become avatars and we fly on banshees!”

“Ooh!” Dick grins, “sweet!”

Tim leans closer to Jason. “Hey, so there's a few seconds of total darkness followed by a few flashes of white light.”

“It's not a solo ride, is it?”

“No. I'll be right beside you.”

Jason kisses the top of his head. “Then I'll be fine. Thanks for checking.”

“In a few hours, on Everest, there's multiple parts of total darkness, some while moving backwards. It's a roller coaster, two people per seat.”

“Long as I'm not alone in darkness, I won't be scared.”

“Ok. Good to know. Sending you into a panic attack at Disney World is kinda the last thing I wanna do to you.”

“And it's kinda the last thing I want to happen to me,” he laughs quietly. “Hey, you didn't spoil these rides for yourself trying to protect me, did you?” 

Tim shakes his head. “No, I just looked up the specific pitch black moments on rides."

“Good.”

They make their way through the line, through the pre show and instructions and everything, and then they walk into the ‘link chamber,’ where they get on basically these motorcycle things. 

Eventually restraints pop up behind their backs and legs, securing them in place. Jason doesn't love it, but it's not awful. He slips on the 3D glasses - ‘flight visors’ - and holds onto the handlebars.

The room suddenly goes black, and Jason immediately feels Tim's hand on top of his own for comfort.

“Thanks,” he whispers.

Then, they travel through the ‘mind link’ and then they're in their avatars on top of banshees ikran, whoops. Tim pulls his hand away to grip his handlebar.

And then the ikran dives off a cliff. Dick whoops in excitement.

Jason thought the last ride was immersive? Nah, not even close. He can feel the wind on his face, the ocean mist and the smell of salt. 

When the ikran pauses in a dim cave, Jason realizes he can feel it breathing between his legs. “Holy shit,” he mumbles.

A few glowing white… jellyfish-like seed thingies float down from the top, bringing light with them as the music softens. It actually makes Jason's eyes water because it's unexpectedly, almost overwhelmingly beautiful.

When it ends, Jason needs a couple seconds to collect himself before finally standing. He turns to look at Tim who also has shimmery eyes. But Dick’s eyes are red rimmed and there's a tear track on his face.

“Dickie? You ok?”

Dick laughs wetly and rubs his face. “Yeah, sorry. I'm not even totally sure why I'm crying?”

Someone walks by and says “this is my sixth time and I still cried, don't worry.”

“Thanks,” Dick chuckles.

“Soo… who wants to go again?” Tim grins.

“Hell yeah.”


“Oh my god, Dick, again?”

“I'm sorry!”


Tim buys a couple pins in the gift shop, one for each ride. After putting them in his backpack, he pulls out his camera and starts practically bouncing around the area photographing things. They can't keep up.

“He's never been like this before,” Dick says quietly, "He… at the other parks, part of him was still hurting. He never got like this, I'm just, god, I'm so happy seeing him so… upbeat.”

“Me too,” Jason says, ignoring the small lump in his throat.

Eventually Tim is ready to move on, and they head down a smaller path to God, well Tim know’s where. Eventually they get to what looks like a little African town.

Tim guides them through a line for Festival of the Lion King.

It's basically just a musical theater sing along to the songs, but it looks incredible.

During ‘Can You Feel the Love Tonight,’ Jason and Tim instinctively wrap an arm around the other. Tim kisses his cheek. Jason kisses his back. It may not be night yet, but he can definitely feel it.



“Kilimanjaro Safari is next!”

“Tim, please tell me this is nothing like the Jungle Cruise,” Jason groans.

Tim laughs. “No, it's real and educational.”

“Thank god.”


“Ok, can anyone tell me what other African animal they think the okapi is related to?” the safari driver asks.

“I want to say zebra, but this feels like a trick question,” Jason answers. It can't be that obvious.

A few other people proudly say zebra.

“It is a bit of a trick question. Their closest relative is actually the giraffe! If you look at their heads, you can probably see the similarity in shape.”

“Oh yeah. Huh,” Tim says, snapping a picture of it, “Neat.”

There's a lot of animals, and the savanna they’ve built is massive.

They get to see some greater kudu, some ducks, nyalas, sable antelopes, flamingoes - a group is called a flamboyance, who knew? - wildebeests, pelicans, bonteboks, elands, springboks, Thomson's gazelles, ankole cattle, mandrilsl, scimitar oryx, more birds, bongo, impalas, black and white rhinos, hippos, crocodiles, reticulated and masai giraffes, plains and mountain zebras, warthogs, ostriches, cheetahs - which apparently are pretty shy. The guide was surprised that they were up walking around - elephants (Dick almost cried when they saw a baby), lions, addax, African wild dogs, hyenas, and some… goats. Tim took probably a hundred photos, and the four of them actually learned a lot.

When it ends, they all thank the safari guide and then continue on their way. From the exit, they walk into the Gorilla Falls Exploration Trail. On that they get to see some black and white monkeys, okapi again, naked mole rats - “oh my god, Jay, they're so ugly, they're so ugly that I want one” - boa constrictor, a bunch of bright songbirds, some fish, hippos again but from underwater this time, more zebras, meerkats, and gorillas. 

The gorillas were really cool. They watched them for probably ten minutes. At one point two young ones started wrestling.

“My money's on the little one,” Wally mutters.

“Nah, I'm going with the bigger one,” Dick disagrees.

The bigger one wins and the little one… literally goes running to their mama, hiding their face in their chest.

“‘Mommy, they were mean to meee,’” Tim whines. 

Several people laugh.

They meander through the rest of the trail until they're back to the ‘Harambe Market’ where Tim hurries up to a CM under some stall with a couple computers and a tablet. 

He gives them a wait signal as he talks them. After scanning his band, she ducks down for a few seconds and then stands back up, handing Tim four lanyards. He thanks her with a big smile and returns to them.

“Dick, Wally, these are for you.” He hands them each a lanyard, with a card on the bottom that says ‘Caring for Giants’ and elephants on them. “I got you guys on the elephant tour. You don't get to touch them, sorry, and you… you might not see any at all, to be honest. But you'll get to learn a lot about them and you can ask the elephant expert any-” Tim yelps when Dick snags him up in a hug and appears to be attempting to crush the life out of him.

“Thank you so much, Winglet. I'm gonna love it whether we see them or not.”  Dick sounds like he's crying. He probably is.

“You're welcome. I knew you'd love it.”

Dick kisses Tim’s forehead. “You're the best.” When he finally lets go, Wally gives Tim a brief side hug and a thank you of his own. 

“Ok, you got ten minutes and your group meets over there,” Tim points. “Jason and I have a different tour. So we’ll see you in seventy minutes. Oh! Hey, take my camera. We can't use it on ours.”

Dick takes it carefully from him and puts the strap around his neck. “Ok sure, thanks. Guess we'll see ya in a bit,” Dick and Wally walk to their group, and Tim hands Jason a lanyard while slipping his own on. There’s a rhino, and it says ‘Up Close with Rhinos.’

“We get to pet a rhino,” Tim whispers.

“What? Holy shit, that's awesome!”


“Timmy!”

“Oh god, Dick, no glomping!” Tim tries to avoid it but he can't when Dick practically dives on top of him for a hug.

“That was so cool! And we got to see them pretty close and I got so many photos and it was so interesting and I low-key wonder if I was annoying the guide by being too curious but I had so much fun! Thank you! How was your tour?”

“Eh,” Jason shrugs, “we got to pet a rhino.”

Dick lets Tim go and turns to face Jason. “No way!”

“Yep! It was really awesome. Not gonna lie, didn't expect this much learning, but it's been really fun.”

Dick hands Tim his camera, and Tim puts it in his backpack. 

“It was so cool! Well worth it,” Tim grins.

“I'm glad you guys had fun! What's next?”

“More learning! Woo!” Tim cheers. “Now, to Planet Watch!”

They take a train up to a small area with a building on one side and a small ring with some domesticated sheep and goats. 

Turns out it's a petting zoo, and they get to pet some of those sheep and goats, and Jason got to see Tim look equally as excited as the little kids around them.

Then they wash their hands and enter the building, where they see some snakes, millipedes, scorpions- 

“Nope! No. Nuh uh,” Dick says, quickly walking away from the next creature. “Hate, hatehatehate.” Wally follows after him and it looks like he's trying not to laugh at the melodrama.

Jason steps over to it. Ah. A tarantula.

“Fair enough,” Tim mutters, shuddering at the hairy arachnid.

Jason just shrugs. “Honestly, I think they're pretty cool. I would totally hold one.”

“Oh I would too. Still creepy.” Tim quickly runs his fingers up Jason's arm. 

“Gah!” Jason jumps, then laughs before lightly shoving Tim. “You little brat.”

Tim grins.

They take the train back, and then continue along the walkway to Feathered Friends in Flight

They get to learn about and see several different birds as they fly across the amphitheatre. They saw two different species of hornbills, some apparently unplanned chickens (Jason can't tell if it was actually part of the show or not), a milky eagle owl, a raven, a pair of parrots, some guinea fowl, Andean condor, a crowned crane, a bald eagle, and several blue-throated macaws.

“That was super cool, Tim. Nice pick.”

“Thanks! Alright, we're going right next door for lunch at The Yak and Yeti.”


Lunch was delicious, and after that is… Kali River Rapids. 


“Ha! Completely dry. Karma, ya little punk,” Jason laughs.

“That was four years ago!” Tim whines, completely drenched.

“And I've never let it go.”

Tim sniffles and sounds legitimately upset. Jason turns back, worried. “'m just teasin’, Timmers.”

Tim’s frown becomes a grin and he jumps forward, hugging Jason.

“EW, TIM! GROSS, EW, EW, GET OFF OF ME!” Jason yells, while Tim throws his head back, laughing loudly. It feels awful. But Jason can't help but laugh too, eventually prying Tim off of him. “I deserved that,” he mutters. Wally runs off with Tim, and comes back about a minute later, Tim now dry. Jason is only a tad damp.

“Yes. Yes you did. Now let's go see some tigers!”

The Maharajah Jungle Trek has komodo dragons, tigers which were gorgeous, some birds… and a Malaysian flying fox - aka a giant fruit bat.

They take an absurd number of selfies together with the bats in the background. Others must think they just really like bats. But they mostly just think it's hilarious and they all send tons of pictures to Bruce.

Outside of the trek, they take a few minutes to watch some gibbons playing around and climbing on what is supposed to be an ancient temple before continuing on.

“Ok, so next is Expedition Everest. I bought the lightning lane for this one, so we gotta scan in with our MagicBands.”


With the lightning lane, the queue line only takes a couple minutes, but as usual it's still incredibly themed.

Tim asks Jason if he wants to sit in the front. He agrees, they sit down, and then they're off.


“Oh god, this is a big chain lift, Tim,” Jason chuckles nervously. 

“Means a super awesome drop!”

They crest the top of the hill and-

Both of them burst out laughing at the incredibly underwhelming drop. “That's it?”

They go through a quick tunnel and then… the track is torn apart. They go up to the edge… and stop.

“Uh oh!” Dick says loudly from behind them.

“Whatever will we do?” Tim jokes.

Jason snorts. “Well the only way forward is… yeah.”

Tim laughs again and squeezes his hand. “It's definitely about to get dark.”

“Yep.”

“Sooo… is it gonna go or…” Wally asks.

“They're definitely building the suspense- oh, here we go!” Tim cheers as they start rolling backwards, picking up speed as it all goes black. 

Jason feels… actually completely safe with Tim’s warmth against him, and it's a lot of fun. They come to a stop again, and a projected silhouette on the wall shows the yeti ripping up the tracks, and then they're moving forward, and go down the big drop, back out into the sunlight.

Dick and Tim scream basically in tandem, in the exact same tone, and it's actually a little eerie. Another tunnel, then back out again, then another tunnel, and there's a strobe effect on a giant animatronic yeti, out of the tunnel, and then the ride’s over.

All four of them are grinning as they step off the ride.

“That was freaking awesome!” Dick yells, grabbing Tim by the shoulders and shaking him in excitement. “Woo!”

Tim laughs and elbows him away. “Alright, alright. Let's go check out the photo!”

He hurries inside and over to the screens, and they follow him. 

“Ooh, there!” Tim points.

Jason steps up beside him and looks closer. Dick and Tim are yelling, Wally is pretending to sleep, head in his hand, and Jason is smiling at Tim.

“Oh my god, Little Wing. You sap.”

Jason huffs and pouts. 

“I love it,” Tim murmurs.

Jason smiles and throws an arm around his shoulders. “Well good.”

“The photos are automatically added to the app, so we’ll get them all automatically.”

“Damn, these MagicBands are awesome,” Wally says. 

“Ok, off to Nemo!”

“Ride?”

“Show.”


“...so that sucked.” Tim eventually says as they walk out after the show.

“Oh thank god!” Dick laughs, “I didn't wanna be the one to say it.

“Well, they can't all be hits,” Jason chuckles.


A couple minutes later they walk under a giant sauropod statue and into what basically looks like a mini carnival. 

“Alright, next ride is through here and around the corner.”

As they're walking, Jason notices Tim blatantly ignoring a ‘kiddie ride.’ He definitely wants to go on it.

“Hey, this looks fun! Let's do it,” Jason says, walking straight up to the entrance. 


As they're circling around in the sky on their green dinosaur, Tim chuckles. “Jason, you did not want to go on Triceratops Spin.”

“You did.”

Tim kisses his cheek. “Thanks.”

Jason smiles at him. “Be a kid, Timbo. It's Disney.”


“Alright, last ride! This is Dinosaur.”

They go through the pre-show, and the gist is that they're gonna get in a Time Rover at the very end of the Cretaceous period, and ‘Dr. Seeker' (A+ name creativity) has given them the job of trying to bring an iguanodon back (forward?) with them to the present.


“Ok, so a lot like Indiana Jones,” Jason says when they sit down in their Rover and buckle up.

“Yeah, same ride system. But dinosaurs!”

They move along the track and travel back in time, and then Dr. Seeker starts talking. 

‘Let's go get that dino. Computer, what’re you tracking?’

Styracosaurus

‘Not our dino.’

Warning. Meteor shower in range.

‘Just little ones.’

Tim snorts. “Just a tiny death rock from space, what could go wrong - oh geez!” A sharp turn pushes Tim against Jason, making him laugh.

“You good?”

“Yeah.”

After three more wrong dinos, the doctor decides to ‘get serious.’ He gets excited when the computer picks up a big one. 

‘Computer: full stop. Identify.’

“It’s totally a carnivore.”

A big red and orange dinosaur comes into view and roars at them.

“Yep.”

Carnotaurus

‘Definitely not our dino! Go! Go! Go!’

Another big one is next but it's a sauropod.

‘Still not our dino, but at least this one's a vegetarian…’

Jason chuckles. Terrible joke.

After several more dinos, and a warning about only sixty seconds until extinction, the Rover stalls.

‘Computer, what's happening?’

Loss of traction.

‘Four-wheel drive! Move it!’

The Rover takes off again. “Woah!” Jason laughs, “ok, there we go.”

Warning. Meteor strike.

‘Evasive maneuver! Right! …left! …right! …left!

The Rover jerks in those directions as it continues down the route. The four of them can't help but laugh because it sounds absurd, frankly. 

The computuer chirps again and identifies another Carnotaurus, and the doc yells at the computer to abort mission.

But the next dinosaur is an iguanadon… but he still says to forget it and just get them out of the past. 

Asteroid impact

‘Brace yourselves! This is it!’

Another huge carnotaur lunges at them as they drop down a small hill. 

‘They’re not gonna make it, they're not gonna make it!’

A bright flash, and then they've returned to the present. Jason didn't realize how into the ride he had gotten until he literally sighs in relief and feels his heart rate begin to slow. 

Mission accomplished.

‘You made it! I knew you would.’

The entire Rover laughs and it immediately cuts through any remaining tension.

‘And guess who made it back with you?’

The iguanadon can be seen on the security panel, riding with their Rover.

‘I better find him before security does. Thanks for everything!’

“Ok, that was awesome,” Jason laughs as they step off the ride and head through the exit line. At the end, he sees their picture on the screen and laughs harder. 

Dick is screaming in slight fear while Wally is laughing gleefully. Tim has wide eyes and his eyebrows up in surprise. Jason is just glaring at the dinosaur. 

“...you guys wanna do it again?” he asks.

“Hell yeah!” Tim cheers. “Let's do a funny one this time.”


They look at the new photo.

Dick and Wally pretend to be asleep, head on the other's shoulder, his arm wrapped around him. It's actually really cute. 

Jason is looking at the dinosaur with a judgmental raised eyebrow in what he wanted to be a perfect mimicry of Alfred… but his lips are pressed too tightly together because he's trying not to laugh because Tim? Tim is kissing his cheek with a mischievous little glint in his eyes.

Jason is absolutely gonna treasure that one forever.


“Alright, one more attraction!” Tim guides them back to Discovery Island and then under the Tree of Life for It's Tough to Be a Bug.

They sit down together in a fairly large theater, put on their 3D glasses, and it starts. It's essentially a talent show of bugs.

The first is a tarantula (Chili), which technically isn't a bug, but eh, semantics. It scares the host, Flik from A Bug's Life.

Dick actually laughs and seems unbothered, probably because it's so cartoon-y. Its ‘talent’ is shooting poisonous quills. The bugs launch acorns, and Chili shoots them down, making them explode. Except when the quill hits, a small but sharp burst of air hits everyone. Several people scream. Jason startles, Dick yelps. Tim laughs. Another acorn, another blast, and then a bug tries to play keep away and Chili fires a barrage of quills, and the audience is ‘hit’ several times in quick succession with flashing lights. 

Next, the ‘Termite-a-tor’ sprays acid on them to show off his defense mechanism, and the audience is hit by a quick spritz of water.

But then he ‘runs out ammo' and says “I'll be back…” before walking off screen. Jason laughs way harder than the joke probably deserved but he just found it absolutely hilarious because it's so damn cheesy yet somehow incredibly effective.

Next was a stinkbug, and this time it was super predictable when the scent of a stinkbug was briefly pumped into the room.

Jason’s heart twists as a mom hurries past, ducking in front of them guiding her crying kid out of the show. Poor thing is probably terrified. Jason would be too if he was like three. 

Then Hopper interrupts the show and declares war on the ‘honorary bugs’ (humans) in attendance, and sprays them with bug spray (human spray?). Mist quickly fills the room and it goes dark. Tim’s arm immediately wraps around Jason’s waist as the crowd screams. 

Then hornets attack, and they do more of the sharp burst of air attacks. When Hopper mentions black widow spiders, some random woman yells ‘spiders?!’ and Jason can't help but laugh at it.

Then the lights come on, orange, and massive animatronic spiders on strings come out of the ceiling and hover above the audience. Cue screams of terror.

“This is a horror show,” Dick cackles.

The room is filled with either terror or laughter. 

The spiders go back into the ceiling and then Hopper gets… eaten by a chameleon.

Next act, a bunch of honeybees dance around and sing about being pollinators and how we depend on them for food. Then a couple dung beetles sing about removing waste. The whole group ends singing about how humans can't live without them and it's tough to be a bug, and the show ends.

Your attention please. 

Jason looks at Tim with a furrowed brow. He shrugs. 

We ask that all honorary bugs remain seated so the beetles, maggots, and cockroaches may exit safely.

A couple seconds later, there's screams on the far right side of the theater. The screams get closer. 

And then the bench and backrest wriggle as the aforementioned bugs leave. Dick and Tim scream and shoot to their feet as Jason jumps up too. “Mother-” He realizes it's just part of the show and sags in relief as he starts laughing. “Oh they totally got me.”

They laugh together as they leave the theater.

“I cannot imagine how many children that thing has traumatized over twenty-five years,” Tim giggles.

“God I would’ve shit my pants if I was arachnophobic.”

“Am I evil for laughing at the screams?” Wally asks.

“No, it was pretty funny… except for the ones that were actually scared.”

“Well, ok, yeah not those screams.”

“Did you hear that one woman yell about the spiders?”

“Yes! That was hilarious,” Dick sighs happily. “Ah, that was fun.”

They slowly meander their way back to the entrance.

“I had a ton of fun with you today,” Jason murmurs, wrapping an arm around him and Tim doing the same in return.

“Me too,” Tim grins. “And we still got three more parks!”

“But not like, today, right?”

“Oh god no,” Tim laughs. “Not at all. But the resort we're going to for dinner is apparently super cool, so I figured we'll go a couple hours early and just look around?”

Jason shrugs. “Sounds good to me. What's so cool about it?”

Tim grins. “You'll see.”

They exit the park and walk to the bus pickup area, following Tim to the Animal Kingdom Lodge bus line, and it arrives in less than a minute.

“Sounds cool already.”

Tim rests his head on Jason's shoulder when they sit down. “Yep.”

The bus ride takes about four entire minutes before they follow Tim off and make their way into the lobby. They all come to a dead stop in shock when they enter.

“Holy shit,” Dick whispers. 

It’s… Jason would never be capable of describing this lobby. It's absolutely stunning. He can describe the humongous Christmas tree in the center. It's gotta be about fifty feet tall. It goes all the way to the distant ceiling, covering three stories including the already very tall main floor. 

“Tim, this is gorgeous,” Jason says quietly. 

“I- I don't even- part of me wants to cry?”

“I totally get it. Good god.”

Tim pulls out his camera and slowly wanders around the lobby, taking photos. Eventually they return to the tree and Tim finds a CM that offers to take pictures of them in front of it, and Tim happily agrees. They get several, with different combos of the four of them.

Tim thanks them sincerely, and then heads for the giant window in the back, follows it down the stairs, and then outside to- 

“Giraffe. Tim there's a giraffe. Like. Like a whole ass giraffe.”

Tim grins and gestures at the balconies facing the savanna as he walks up to the fence. “They have tons and tons of rooms with ‘savanna views.’ You can wake up, step outside, and see zebras, giraffes, several antelope species, some birds, and even ankole cattle.”

“That's so cool. Dang Timmy, you sure did your homework,” Dick laughs.

“Always,” he smirks, then takes several photos of the surprisingly close giraffe.

They all walk around the viewing area with Tim, who takes a bunch of photos. He even takes a few selfies with Jason, with animals in the background. Then they follow Tim to check out the pool, which is incredibly impressive. They find a couple more savanna overlooks to view some more animals. 

But eventually they head back inside to dinner, a place called Jiko. The food was pretty unique, at least compared to any American restaurant. After dinner, Jason and Tim get different hot teas while Dick and Wally get different dessert cocktails, as if the actual dessert wasn't enough.

“God, I'm gonna have to work out after that,” Dick groans as they walk out of the restaurant. “Tim, is there a gym at the Polynesian?”

“No, but you can access the one at the Grand Floridian. It's next door, you can walk or take the monorail. I might have to join you,” he laughs, looking down at his phone.

“Hell, I think I might have to work out,” Jason mutters.

“I don't,” Wally grins.

“Shut up, babe,” Dick says, pecking him on the lips.

Jason glances away from them and subconsciously looks directly at Tim's lips. They look really soft. Well, they are soft. They've been on his cheek multiple times today. But Jason wants them on his lips. He’s waiting for it to feel like the right time, which so far hasn't happened but should happen soon. Or hopefully, anyway.

“Jay?”

“Hm, yeah?”

“You ok?” Tim asks, brow furrowed.

Jason lightly blushes and looks away from him. “Yeah, yeah sorry. Just kinda spaced out for a minute.”

“You looked ready to devour him,” Dick whispers in his ear. 

Jason’s face burns and he shoves Dick away from him, which just makes his big brother freaking cackle like a damn hyena.

“Anyway, I ordered a minivan to take us back to the Polynesian. Should be here aaaany second- ooh, there it is.”

“Um. That's an SUV,” Jason says when a red vehicle with white dots on it shows up, pulling under the porte cochere. And then he notices the mouse ears with a bow on the door. He sighs dramatically. It's a Minnie van.

Tim laughs as he walks up to the vehicle, the rest of them following. 


“Alright, here we are,” the driver says.

“Thank you so much. Have a great night!” Tim chirps with a friendly smile.

“Y'all as well!”

They get out of the car and head into the lobby. 

“So, it's nearly ten. Should… should we go work out?”

“...no?”

“Excellent decision! Let's go to bed.”

Just like the night before, they walk down the path, say goodnight to Dick and Wally, and continue to their little bungalow.

When they step inside, Tim pulls off his backpack and sets it against the wall. “Alright, don't forget to charge your MagicBand.”

Jason nods. “I will.”

They turn to each other and hug tightly.

“I had a really great time today, Babybird,” Jason says softly.

“Me too, Jay,” Tim sighs contently.

“Thanks for looking out for me.”

“You're welcome.”

“I love you.”

“I love you too.”

“Night.” Jason kisses the tip of Tim’s nose, because it makes him giggle and turn pink which is adorable.

“Goodnight,” Tim smiles, pressing a soft kiss to Jason's jawline as he lets him go. Jason's breath hitches in surprise.

Tim grins and walks away with a wink thrown back at him, stepping into his bedroom and shutting the door.

Jason brushes his fingers over the spot Tim just kissed with what he knows is the dumbest little soft smile on his face.

It's still stuck on his face when he falls asleep.

Notes:

Avatar: Flight of Passage is the most incredible ride I have ever been on. No video or description will ever be able to accurately portray it. If any of you ever get the chance, take it.

The safari is really cool too!

Expedition Everest has an animatronic yeti but it's been broken for like, literally fifteen years. I only remember seeing it in motion once. The way they built the ride makes it too time consuming and costly to repair it so they just added a strobe effect to simulate movement.

The Nemo show sucks lol.

Triceratops Spin is basically the Dumbo ride but it's a green triceratops.

Dinosaur (stylized: DINOSAUR) is one of my favorite rides ever. It's just plain fun. And they're replacing it with Indiana Jones 😭

It's Tough to Be a Bug is one of the funniest things I've ever seen but it's totally terrifying for little kids. Just. Just don't take them lol. Unless they explicitly like bugs.

I've been lucky enough to stay at Animal Kingdom Lodge a couple times, you really do just walk out to the balcony and boom, giraffe. There is a separate savanna outside of guest view where they spend half their time.

Animal Kingdom always closes a few hours before the other three parks, usually at 7, and they have no nighttime fireworks show either because of the animals. They had this one, night show river thingy but I saw it once and never wanted to see it again and they dropped it anyway.

Yes they have Minnie Vans. They're outrageously expensive and operate via Lyft. But they're very cute!

Next Time: Disney's Hollywood Studios, featuring Star Wars, Pixar, and the iconic Tower of Terror, among several other things.

Chapter 48: Day Three: Disney's Hollywood Studios

Summary:

"Yes!"

Notes:

All properties/entities belong to their respective copyright holders and I'm getting no kickbacks.

I couldn't drag this out, I didn't have it in me, I wanna write the next, next chapter too badly to slow this down.

Yes I wrote this all since the previous posting.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Tim flops down onto the sofa with a tired sigh. Jason joins him, just less dramatically.

Tim rests his head on his shoulder. “Woo. Another super fun day.”

“Yeah,” Jason nods, yawning. “Today was more… consistently exciting than yesterday.” He throws his arm around Tim's shoulders.

“Honestly, when I first read about that Railway ride, it sounded super dumb. But I actually really enjoyed it,” he laughs.

“They did a really great job,” Jason agrees.

“And that stunt show was cool!”

Jason laughs. “I'm still laughing about the guy that got beat up.”

“The faceplanting!” Tim cackles, “Oh my god!”

“That Vacation Fun short was pretty funny too. You… you're sure you're not disappointed about missing the Frozen thing?”

“Yeah yeah yeah, don't worry! We saw it in California and it's not like I don't know all the songs. Meant more time together.” Besides, it was Tim's decision anyway.

“Ok. Star Tours was fun, too. Glad it was different from Disneyland. You said there's what, a couple hundred possible versions?”

“Yeah, something like that. MuppetVision was cute. Kind of a bummer that the Resistance ride was down but its about time my luck ran out on that one. It breaks down a lot, apparently.”

“But the Millennium Falcon was fun. I like being your copilot,” Jason says softly, kissing the top of Tim's head, making Tim feel all gooey and warm.

“I like being your pilot too,” he grins.

“We're a damn good team, Babybird.”

“You know it. The Saucers ride was actually… unexpectedly fun?”

“Yeah. Slinky coater was aight.”

Tim hums in agreement.

“I'm still mad about you beating me in the Toy Story shooter.”

“Aw, did the big bad Hood get beat by the widdle birdie?”

Jason laughs and lightly elbows him. “Hush. Good choice for lunch though. Fancy.”

“That was literally the best salad I've ever had? I mean holy shit.”

“Dick and Wally’s margarita flight looked delicious.”

“No margs for us, we're still babies. And that grapefruit cake was delicious. …the Beauty and the Beast show was a mistake,” Tim whispers, eyes watering.

Jason makes a sad sound and hugs Tim. “I hated that.”

“It was so embarrassing,” Tim mutters, “It's not like I didn't know it was coming!” Tim had had to bury his face in Dick's shoulder to muffle his sobs when Belle was screaming for Beast not to leave her when he was dying and then crying and saying ‘I love you’ over his corpse. It sent Tim straight back to losing Jason. It was like a dagger to the heart. Dick ran his hand up and down his back and murmured comforts to him while Jason just squeezed his shoulder.

Tim apologized after it was finally over and he had recovered. Jason just gave him a really sad look before pulling him into a crushing hug and telling him he loved him. Tim said it back, obviously. He hadn't been that triggered in ages.

“Well Rock ‘n’ Roller Coaster sure perked you right back up,” Jason chuckles.

“God, yeah, I needed that. …‘Dude Looks Like a Lady’ didn't age well, did it?”

Jason snorts. “I- yeah, no. But shit it's catchy.”

“And it fit the ride so well.”

They both sigh, but it's a happy sound.

“So, that Lightning McQueen thing?” Jason starts.

“You know, I enjoyed it more than expected. And that animatronic, oh my god. I would honestly have believed that Lightning was real if I didn't know better.”

Jason hums. But nothing tops Tower of Terror.”

“Oh my god, the theming. The horror factor, the chills, the Twilight Zone theme, the bellhops.

“And I love all the other people.”

“That one guy screaming at his boyfriend for taking him on it!”

They both burst out laughing. He was so mad but by the end of the ride they all heard him begrudgingly admit that he enjoyed it, and everyone cheered. The camaraderie on it was unexpectedly enjoyable.

“God, I can't believe we did that three times!” 

“Oh but it was so worth it! And we got three hilarious photos out of it.” They went twice in a row, and then a third time after Fantasmic.

“That's true. …hey, thanks for holding my hand when it got dark.”

Tim momentarily twists his head to kiss Jason's cheek. “Anytime.” They weren't really holding hands. Or at least not with their fingers intertwined. Though they've never done that. Not yet, anyway.

“Fantasmic was much cooler here than California, to be honest.”

“No, yeah, totally agree,” Tim says. “Uh, sorry I didn't have anything more interesting planned for dinner.” After the show they simply ate at a quick service restaurant across from Tower of Terror.

Jason laughs quietly. “I don't think I could've handled a full dinner after that lunch, Timbit. It's very ok. Besides, I got a chili dog out of it!”

“Well, good then. Still need to figure out something for all of us tomorrow…” Tim pulls out his phone to look at dining reservations again.

Jason puts his hand on Tim's phone and pushes it down. “I actually had an idea.”

“Yeah?”

“Yeah.”

Tim puts his phone away while Jason lightly pushes at him. Tim gets the memo and scoots back, before Jason takes both of his hands, brushing his thumbs back and forth. Tim's heart starts beating faster. Something important is about to happen, he thinks.

“So I um… I was thinking-”

“Uh oh.”

Jason laughs. “Hush. Instead of, um, you doing something for the four of us, I was thinking maybe- i-if you wanted, I mean.”

“Jason,” Tim says calmly. “Spit it out. This is painful," he teases.

Jason closes his eyes, takes a deep breath, then reopens them. “Would you like to go on a date with me?”

Tim lunges forward and hugs Jason tightly. “Yes! Oh my god, yes, I would love to! Yes, yesyesyes, of course!”

Jason laughs and hugs him back. “Ok, sweet.”

Tim has to fight back from screaming ‘finally,’ because seriously, finally! Gleeful laughter bubbles out of him because holy shit! He's going on a date with Jason! “Oh my god!”

“I had a feeling you might say yes.”

“Might? Might? This is the yessest yes of any yes I've ever given anyone for anything ever!”

“I'm teasin’, I knew. Well, was 99.9% sure.” Jason kisses Tim's forehead and then gently nudges him back again. “Where do you want me to take you? I'll find anywhere that you want.”

“Um, I, I don't even…” Tim can't stop smiling and he’s barely even capable of rational thought at the moment.

“If you want a seven course chefs special, I’ll take you. If you want McDonalds, I'll take you. Anything you want.”

Tim laughs again. “I could split a single saltine with you, here in our little bungalow, in sweats and hoodies and it would be perfect. I don't need a fancy dinner.”

“Do you want a fancy dinner?”

“I… well I wouldn't dislike it. Though three courses is a perfectly acceptable number.”

“Ok,” Jason chuckles. “I hate to ask that and run but do you mind if I head up to the concierge for some help?”

Oh thank god, yes, Tim is absolutely ok with him leaving. More laughter escapes because Tim just absolutely cannot stop. “Yeah, that's ok.”

“Ok. God, I can't wait,” Jason grins. “Seven?”

“Sounds perfect.”

They stand together and Tim grabs him in a hug again, cackling as he lifts him up and spins in a circle.

“Ti- holy shit!” Jason laughs. “You are strong.”

“I could totally bench you,” Tim smirks, setting him back down.

“That's… a picture, Jesus,” Jason mutters, and did Tim just feel him shiver? Interesting. He's definitely noting that for later.

Tim softly kisses Jason's cheek, just beside the corner of his mouth. Jason kisses him back in the same spot.

“I love you,” Tim whispers.

“I love you too. Don't wait up, I don't know how long this'll take.”

“I wanna fall asleep as soon as possible to get to tomorrow,” Tim laughs quietly, letting Jason go.

Jason snorts. “Yeah, I feel that. Goodnight then,” he murmurs.

“Night.”

Jason pecks his cheek, turns around, and leaves the bungalow.

Tim stares blankly at the door for seven seconds after he leaves… and then runs into his room, slams the door, dives onto his bed, claps a hand over his mouth, and screams from pure happiness, kicking his feet and rolling around on his bed. Eventually he removes his hand and can't stop a fit of giggles from bursting free. “Fuck yeah!” He screams again. 

He pulls out his phone and starts playing Shake it Off at full volume on repeat as he gets ready for bed, singing and dancing to burn off the excess energy so that hopefully he'll be able to sleep and won't be staring at the ceiling for hours imagining going on a fracking date with Jason!  

Eventually he's in bed in his pajamas, music finally off and still laughing breathlessly. “I'm so in love,” he grins, “god I'm so in love.” One last scream, and then he rolls over and closes his eyes and wills himself to sleep with enough strength to get a Green Lantern ring. Somehow, it works.


Jason closes the bungalow door behind him and begins walking to the lobby, a fully uninhibited grin on his face. Fuck it, he feels like emulating his brother’s dramatic ass. He whoops as he does a front handspring because why the hell not.

“Um… you good Little Wing?” Dick's voice calls. Jason looks up and sees him and Wally chilling on their suite's balcony with bemused smiles.

“I'm great!”

“Awesome! …why?”

“He said yes to a date!”

“Hell yeah! Congrats!”

“WHAT?!” Dick shrieks, running back inside and then several seconds later bursting out of the Hawaii building and smacking into Jason for a hug, lifting him up and spinning several times while screaming, with much more speed and vigor than Tim managed.

“I’m so happy for you! Oh my god, Jason!” Aaaaaand then he stops spinning, lets him go, and starts crying. “You deserve this, you b-both really, really deserve this. I love you both so much! Where? When?”

“I don't know,” Jason laughs, wobbling a little on his feet, “I'm going to the lobby for help picking a place.”

Dick sniffles and wipes his eyes. “Can I come?”

“Um… no, what the fuck?”

“To the lobby, dummy.”

“Oh,” Jason chuckles, “Yeah, sure.”

“Sweet! Need to find a place for me and Wally anyway. Hopefully somewhere unlimited but like not a buffet. Maybe ‘Ohana will have a sudden opening...” Then Dick suddenly grabs him, screams (again), and shakes him. “FINALLY!”

“Wally, I'm borrowing my brother!”

“Oh thank god.”

Dick whips his head around and sticks his tongue out at his boyfriend.

“I love you!”

Dick pouts before yelling it back. Jason rolls his eyes, breaks away, and starts walking.

“Hey!” Dick hurries back to him. “Soooo what did Timmy do? Did he kiss ya?”

Jason blushes. “Just beside the corner of my mouth. But his initial reaction was dive bombing me and screaming yes and then he had a joyful laughing fit.”

“That's adorable! Oh my god, you're so cute together, you guys are gonna be nauseating and I can't wait to tease you!”

“Like you don't now…?”

“Oh, Jay. You haven't seen nothing yet.”

Jason laughs and lightly shoulder checks him. “God, I'm so happy Dickie, holy shit. I'm… god, dude, I am so freaking in love, it's- fuck, he's… he's… I don't have the words,” he says, voice breaking and eyes filling with tears. “I'm freaking in love, holy shit.”

“Oh I'm well aware, but it's much, much cuter hearing it directly from you. C’mon, let's make this the best and last first date ever.”

Jason hugs his brother one more time, laughing wetly as they enter the lobby. “Let's do it.”

Notes:

FINALLY! (The next chapter is not the date, so don't freak out when you see the notification.)

Fun Fact: Tower of Terror is not a free fall, it pulls you down, so you drop faster than the force of gravity. Def explaining that with the wrong physics but hope it made sense.

And, the park was originally called MGM Studios. Most people including my family usually still call it MGM. If you listen to people talking about parks while at Disney you'll almost definitely hear it. There used to be a giant Sorcerer Mickey hat right in the center, too. I was so sad to see it go even if it was actually super out of place 😭

Ride and menu additions for the second park are incoming to the ride chapter.

-Runaway Railway, never been on.
-Indiana Jones show is awesome and hilarious.
-That Vacation Fun thing is new since I've been.
-Star Tours - incredible theming, one of my favorite rides ever.
-MuppetVision is old but it's a classic.
-Rise of the Resistance and Millenium Falcon, never been on. Rise does break down fairly often because there's so many parts involved.
-Slink and Alien Saucers, never done.
-The Toy Story Mania shooting ride/game is insanely fun.
-Lunch was at The Hollywood Brown Derby. I ate there in December, it's amazing. I could've had four margarita flights, they were dangerously tasty.
-Beauty and the Beast show - top notch, broadway-level, really damn good.
-Rock 'n' Roller Coaster - each different coaster train plays a different Aerosmith song. Last time I was on, it was 'Dude Looks Like a Lady' and I was like 'ooh yikes' so I wrote it in.
-Lightning McQueen, never done.
-Tower of Terror - truly one of the most incredible examples of ride theming I have ever seen. The Twilight Zone and horror aspect is done impeccably, from back wall decorations in the queue to the Cast Members' forboding personalities. (But actually super duper nice if you need something.) The ride itself blew my mind the first time I rode it and I immediately ran back in line. Might have even done in a third time?
-Fantasmic is a Hollywood Studios staple. It's a must see. Very different from the Disneyland version. (Fun fact, the dragon animatronic at Disneyland went up in flames one time.) Like really really really badly. The video is truly fascinating.

Chapter 49: Day Four: Disney Springs

Summary:

“You're fucking gorgeous,” Tim whispers. “God, I don't even wanna join you I just wanna sit and look at you.”
Jason blushes. “Um, heh, thanks.”

Notes:

In case anyone missed it, there is a day three chapter for Hollywood Studios.

I don't own any of these brands and am getting no financial compensation for including them.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

When Tim wakes up, he smells bacon and coffee. Hm. That's nice. He likes Jason's cook-

He gasps and sits bolt upright. Date. Date date date. They're going on a date. Oh holy frack, they're actually finally going on a date. A grin explodes onto his face. God, he's only wanted this for one-third of his entire life. He giggles into a hand before springing out of bed and getting ready for the day. Bathroom, teeth, clothes, done. 

He steps out of his room and down the hallway to the kitchen, where Jason is humming in front of the stove, TV playing Disney songs on the opposite wall.

“Morning.”

Jason turns around and smiles at him. “Hi Babybird.”

Tim grins and hurries forward to hug him.

Jason laughs quietly. “Ok, lemme just-” He picks Tim up and turns around to place him beside the stove, leaving one arm around Tim and the other free to manage the bacon. “There.” He kisses Tim's temple. 

Tim tries not to swoon too hard, especially when Jason leans away to grab the coffee pot, pours it into a waiting mug, and then hands it to Tim.

“Thanks. And, I'm not complaining at all, but why are you cooking?” Tim takes a sip and hums happily.

Jason shrugs. “Just wanted to. Thought it would be nice to take it easy this morning. Got some bacon, eggs, cheese, bread, butter, jelly, milk, and orange juice. Dick and Wally are coming too, just gotta text ‘em that you're up.”

“I got it,” Tim says, setting his mug down and pulling out his phone to send a quick text before pocketing it. “So… found a place for dinner?”

“As a matter of fact, I did. One of the best, apparently.”

“Where are we going?”

“Mm, it's a surprise.”

“Can I have a hint?”

“Sure! It's in Disney World.”

Tim sighs dramatically and Jason chuckles. “Alright, how can I help?”

“Nah don't worry about-”

“Jason. I'm helping,” Tim states.

“Alright, alright. Grab a cookie sheet, then butter eight slices of bread and lay them on it. Already preheated the oven, 4-5 minutes per side.”

“You got it.” Tim gets to work beside Jason, and it only takes a couple minutes to have it all ready, while Jason moves the bacon to a plate before throwing more strips into the skillet.

When there's a knock on the door, Tim walks down the hall, opens it, and is instantly being hugged by Dick. “Um. Hi?”

“I'm so excited about your date,“ Dick murmurs.

Tim lightly blushes. “I can't wait. Do, uh, do you know where it is?” (Jason must've told him.)

“Sure do! Not gonna tell ya.” Dick lets go and pats the top of his head as he walks past him. “Ooh! This is cute!”

Tim pouts and Wally grins, giving him a brief hug. “Congrats, Tim. Don't worry, I'm going on a mystery date too, tonight. All I know is it's not where you two are going.”

“That would be… annoying. Anyway, welcome to our little bungalow.”

“Moving in already? Dang, I haven't even moved in with Dick yet.”

“Oh my god,” Tim mutters, turning around and walking back to the kitchen. Insufferable, the both of them. He grabs the cookie sheet and sets it in the oven with an annoyed grumble.

When everything is done, they have a loaf-worth of toast, a pound of bacon, and twelve cheesy scrambled eggs. It's a pretty basic, but delicious breakfast, plus it's nice to just be themselves outside of public view. And it feels like he and Jason are entertaining people in their home.

When they're done and everything is cleaned up and put away, they take the bus to Disney Springs, the sprawling outdoor shopping complex. It's like Downtown Disney at Disneyland, but eight times larger. It's larger than Disneyland itself. (Which means Wally is about to have the time of his life because there is food everywhere according to the map.)

When they arrive, they hop off the bus and stroll through the center arch.

“Oh god that's a lot of people,” Jason mutters.

“We can get outta here whenever you want.”

“I know,” Jason smiles.


“No, Tim,” Dick says, pulling him away from Lululemon.

Tim whines and Jason immediately comes to his defense. “The hell, Dick? If he wants to go, let him.”

“Nope! He told me to keep him away and I'm doing my job.” It's true, he did.

“But I have a membership!” He complains anyway.

“Sucks for you, Winglet.”

“Fine, I'm going to Ro-”

“No shoes! Keep it moving!”

“Ooh!” Wally says, hurrying over to the next store.

“Oh my god, babe, seriously?” Dick mutters.

“It's a store for runners.”

“You would destroy anything you bought.”

“Aw man…” He does take a picture of it though. 

At the next store Tim convinces Dick to let him get just one pair of boots. And he gets a fleece pullover from the next next store. And one flannel shirt from the one after that.

At some point Wally had disappeared, but he shows back up with some chicken tenders.

As they're walking past Planet Hollywood, Jason laughs and tells Tim to listen. The song clicks and Tim grins, leaning towards his ear. “And I'll write your name.” Another laugh and Jason pecks his cheek.

“I'll write yours, too.”

Dick makes gagging noises behind them, but they ignore him.

They duck into a candy shop real quick, but not even Wally decides to get anything. A little further and there's an M&Ms store. It's cool but Tim doesn't see anything he really wants, and the candy is way cheaper at a convenience store. Wally tells them all to go ahead while he lingers, so the three of them leave the store and continue walking. 

They meander through several more shops before Wally catches up with them, a large, yellow M&Ms bag in hand. “Ok this is super lame but I got everyone some custom mixes, come here!” He walks over to a bench and sits down, placing the bag in front of him. He reaches in and pulls out a small cylinder and hands it to Dick. “Black and blue for my favorite acrobat.”

Dick laughs and takes it from him. “Thanks, babe.”

“Tim,” he says next. Tim takes his and it's mostly an even mix of dark red, gray, black, and a little bit of yellow, just like his suit.

“Thanks!” He grins. If Wally is saying he got it, it means he paid for it. It's really sweet of him. Literally.

Jason is next, and his is maybe seventy percent black and thirty percent red. “Thanks man.”

“This is mine!” He pulls out a mix of mostly red with a few silvers, then puts it back. “And my dads.” He pulls out two, one is primarily green and black with a little bit of white, and the other is mostly red, a bit yellow, and a little bit white. He puts them back and pulls out one more. “Bart.” Red and yellow with a little bit of white. “And Bruce!”

They all laugh at the cylinder of only black M&Ms.

“Anyway, you guys can put yours back, I don't mind carrying them.”

They do, and continue along. They see a store of funny socks and go inside, picking out things for almost everyone. 

Tim gets ‘Hang On Let Me Overthink This’ socks.

For Bruce,  ‘I’m Not Arguing I’m Explaining Why I’m Right’ socks.

Hal gets ‘Don’t Duck With Me.’ It's a little yellow cartoon duck holding a knife. Barry's say ‘Let’s Get This Bread' with a white duck on it.

American flag socks for Clark.

‘Zero *fox photo* Given’ for Gar.

‘Dill With It' with a sassy anthropomorphic pickle, for Bart.

‘Go Away I’m Working’ with a grumpy stick figure in front of a computer for Babs

‘Keep Calm And Blame It On The Lag’ for Vic, little green game controllers all over it.

Socks with a bunch of Hawaiian fish on them for Garth.

Surfing pineapple socks for Lian.

‘Aloha Meow-Halo’ with a cat dancing in a hula outfit for Selina

‘And Here We Fucking Go Again … I Mean Good Morning’ socks for Cassie.

‘Nurses Can't Fix Stupid But We Can Sedate It' socks for Dr. Thompkins. They'll ask Zatanna to change it to ‘Doctors.’

‘Bitch I Am The Secret Ingredient’ for Alfred.

‘Well Apparently Rock Bottom Has A Basement' for Dinah.

Tim hasn't seen the right thing for Kon yet.

On the way to the next store, Wally apparently has time to grab a bbq pork bao.

At a shop selling just honey, they buy one of each type, eight different varieties. Dick and Tim never worry about splurging on food, because their speedsters will always take something before it goes bad. Plus, it's honey. It's delicious. Why not get a bunch?

They meander through a cute hat shop while Wally walks around nearby, buying more food. A giant chocolate chip cookie, some kind of chocolate Minnie Mouse pop, fried mac and cheese bites, cinnamon ice cream, and some brownie cupcake thing?

Tim gets a Darth Maul travel mug at the next shop. 

At the flavored marshmallow store, they buy 12 boxes, one of each main flavor.

They started heading to the lunch restaurant, and along the way Wally finds an ice-cream cookie sandwich and a mango milkshake.

The restaurant is delicious. It's all southern food which generally they never eat because… well, New Jersey. Wally is much more familiar with it from occasional visits to Max Mercury. They let him pick out the appetizers.

Tim goes for meatloaf, Jason the shrimp and grits, Dick has country fried steak, and Wally has… fried chicken and doughnuts?

“Um. So like. Hummingbird cake isn't actually… right?”

Wally laughs. “No! No no no, it's a banana-pineapple cake. No hummingbirds were harmed in the making of it.”

“Oh thank god. Then yeah, the dessert trio sounds great.”

“And the hot fudge bourbon brownie?”

“Yes you can have the brownie.”

“Oh man I love you.”


After lunch they checkout a jewelery store with a bunch of super cute Disney charms. 

“Uh, hey guys? Would Lian like a charm bracelet?” Jason’s cheeks turn pink and he looks self-conscious about not knowing the answer.

“Yes, absolutely. Especially from you,” Tim smiles at him.

“Great, time to spend a grotesque amount of money.” Jason meticulously looks over the store to build a charm bracelet.

When the cashier rings it up, she smiles at him. “You must love someone very much.”

Jason smiles sheepishly. “My goddaughter.”

“Oh, that's so sweet!”

Tim watches as Jason hands her his personal debit card. So not Bruce’s money. Granted Jason's money was gotten through less-than-legal means and he’s a multi-millionaire in his own right, but still.

Tim chokes when he hears the total. 

“Have a great day!”

“Thanks. You too.” He turns away and heads straight for Tim. “Oh my god I can't believe I just did that.”

Tim laughs. “Just a cool 1500 bucks.”

“No price is too high for the little princess.”

“You're so cute.”

“Mm, you're cute too.”

They go across the street to this Hawaiian jewelry store and the stuff inside is gorgeous. Tim spends maybe too much time staring at some wedding bands with his imagination running wildly out of control. The gold and wood one is really pretty, but so is the silver one with white and blue diamonds, but also the plain matte black one, too.

Tim startles when Dick whispers in his ear. “Think you're getting a little ahead of yourself, Winglet.”

“Oh my god, I'm just admiring them,” Tim hisses, turning away with warm cheeks.

They leave that store and head for the LEGO shop. Along the way Wally manages to find a hazelnut éclair and then some poutine.

They look around but don't get anything, though Tim gets a few cool pics of the LEGO water dragon in the lake.

Wally finds hot dog sliders, gets three, offers the chili dog one to Jason who politely declines.

The instant they walk into the World of Disney store, Jason says nope and turns right back around to leave. Which is fair, because it's completely full of people. Barely even space to walk. Tim decides against it. It's just too damn much.

Wally finds a cinnamon sugar pretzel.

The next store sells bath and beauty products. Tim smells the bath bombs and decides on the Donald Duck one. 

“Hey Jay, can I use your tub?” he asks after buying it.

“Course. You tryna smell lemony for me?”

Tim laughs. “Maybe. I doubt the scent will linger on me long.”

“Think I'd fit too?” Jason smirks.

“Yes.” His answer is immediate. The real answer is maybe. It's hard to judge.

“I… I mean if you want?” Doesn't seem like Jason was actually prepared for a yes.

“Not if you don't.”

“I wouldn't mind- uh, w-with swim trunks, I mean,” he adds hurriedly.

Tim personally wouldn't mind with nothing on but that's a conversation for much later. “Maybe after tonight?”

“Ok,” Jason murmurs.

The next store is all crystal Disney artwork. It's all gorgeous but a little too flashy for his taste. And incredibly expensive.

At the Ghirardelli shop, Wally gets a chocolate milkshake, Tim gets a mocha, Dick gets a sea salt caramel hot chocolate, and Jason gets a regular hot chocolate.

According to Jason and Dick, it strongly rivals Alfred's, not that any of them would ever tell him that. Blasphemy!

Wally grabs a watermelon margarita from a food stall as they continue. 

“Hey, guys, check this out,” Dick says, walking up to ‘Ring Carvers.’

Tim walks over curiously.

“Jay, Tim, we should get matching rings for our extracurriculars!”

Robin rings?

“Should we though?” Jason asks.

“It would be kinda fun,” Tim says, “but what to get? Our names?”

“Ooh, idea!” Wally points at Dick, “first,” then Jason, “second,” then Tim, “charm.”

Jason raises an eyebrow. “Charm?”

“Because third time's the charm.”

Tim’s face gets warm. That's- no.

“Aw, that's really cute, Walls! What do you guys think?”

Jason shrugs. “Let's do it.”

“Sterling silver?”

“Sure.”

They talk to the carver, try on sample rings for sizing, then tell her what they want, pay, and keep shopping while she makes them.

They go into a spices and teas shop next. They decide to get Alfred a four tin gift box with different loose leaf teas. Jason gets a single tin of some calming herbal tea for himself. 

Then Dick gets some Hungarian paprika, Jason some dutched cocoa, Tim gets three different cinnamons for Bart, Wally gets the same thing for his dad. The Flashes really love cinnamon in their drinks. They pay and then go across the walkway to Art of Disney.

The art is all really cool, but very expensive and Tim isn’t sure where he'd put it anyway. He does get one drawing/painting (he's honestly not sure which it is) of The Tree of Life with Animal Kingdom written on it. It's the first Disney park since Jason's return. It's special.

They peruse the Christmas store next and get a few really cute ornaments to use next year, before heading back for their rings.

She's just finishing the last one as they arrive, and she sets it on the counter beside the other two. “Alright, all done. What do ya think?”

Dick picks them up and examines them. “They're perfect! Thank you so much.”

“You're welcome. Y'all have a good day!”

“You too!” Dick takes several steps away and then turns around. He slips his own ring onto his right hand, then looks at Jason. “Jason. I obviously regret how it ended, but I will never regret entrusting you with Robin. You were incredible. Every single day you get better and better. I was- I am- so proud of you. You honored my legacy.”

“I died in your legacy, Dick,” Jason murmurs, rubbing the back of his neck.

“No, you flew, Little Wing. I love you.” Dick takes Jason's right hand and slips his ring onto it.

Jason laughs quietly and gives Dick a short hug. “I love you too. God, you sap.” Dick hands the next ring to him and Jason turns to face Tim. 

“Oh god,” he groans. Jason’s gonna make him all blushy and teary-eyed.

Jason grins. “Timmers, you are a better Robin than Dick and I combined.”

Tim scoffs. “How dare you.”

“Oh, we dare,” Dick smiles, “he's absolutely telling you the truth.”

“You’re brilliant and strong and kind and brave and I could not have hand-picked a better successor, Tim. You make us proud every damn day. You're everything Robin is supposed to and more. The third time is definitely the charm, and you're the proof. So. This is yours.” He takes Tim's right hand and slips his ring on.

Tim looks down at it and smiles. ‘THE CHARM’ it says. It's cheesy and kinda stupid and will Tim realistically ever wear this, probably not. But he still loves it.

 “I want to argue… but neither of you would ever let me win.”

“Nope,” they say together. 

Tim laughs and hugs them both at the same time. “I learned from the bests. I love you both. In uh, wildly different contexts.”

Dick snorts. “Yeah, we know. Alright, hands in. Walls can you take a photo?”

“Sure thing babe.”

They move so their hands are on top of each other and the words on the rings are easily legible. Wally takes a picture and then they disband.

“Alright. Everyone ready to head back to the resort?”

“I'm good. Dick, Wally?”

“We're good.”

“Yep.”

“Awesome. I'll order a ride.” Tim pulls out his phone and orders a Minnie Van to take them back. “Ok, five minutes, over there,” he points.


Once they get back, the group splits to go to their separate rooms. Tim puts all his purchases off to the side in his bedroom for later.

“Jay, wanna try out the pool?” he calls.

“Sure!”

“Sweet! Be out in a few minutes.”

“Ok!”

Tim quickly changes into his swim suit and grabs his laser, heading out to the porch. It's definitely chilly, so this is very much necessary. He glances around to make sure there isn't anyone somehow watching, and then zaps the little plunge pool for nearly an entire minute, until it starts steaming. He returns the laser to his real quick before coming back.

He sits on the porch but let's his legs dangle into the pool with a content sigh. That's really nice.

Jason walks out a few moments later and sits beside Tim. “Ooh, lasers are awesome.”

Tim laughs quietly and nods. “Yeah. You left your ring off right?”

“Yep. Not tryna risk a finger burn today. Shall we?”

Tim shrugs. “Sure.”

Jason pulls off his shirt, tosses it aside, and slips into the pool. “Oh, fuck yeah, that's nice.”

Oh god his back muscles, fuck. Tim didn't even know back muscles did it for him but shit, apparently they do. His katana scar appears to have healed nicely, too.

“Wow…” Tim murmurs. Like, it's just not even fair to look that good.

Jason turns around with a raised eyebrow and Tim… he wants to pass the fuck out. Holy hunk, Batman.

“What?”

“You're fucking gorgeous,” Tim whispers. “God, I don't even wanna join you I just wanna sit and look at you.”

Jason blushes. “Um, heh, thanks.”

“You're the hottest fracking man I've ever seen in my entire life, what the hell? What the actual hell? Way to make the rest of us feel bad.”

Jason scoffs.

God, Tim wants to run his hands all over Jason's torso. His abs look rock hard, his pecs are perfect, his arms are ungodly. Curse the Lazarus Pit for screwing with his head and for hurting him… but god bless it for giving Jason the opportunity to turn into this. And he was already gorgeous as Robin. This is wrong. It should be criminal to look like that.

“Oh my god, yes, I have a nice body Tim, it came with irreparable mental and emotional trauma now get in here.”

Tim winces. Right. He pulls off his shirt and hops in.

Jason's breath hitches.

When Tim looks at him, he looks miserable. “Jay…?”

His eyes are glued to Tim's shoulder…? Oh. Shit. He should've kept his shirt on.

“It's o- well, it's not ok. But it's healed and it is forgiven.

Jason slowly reaches forward and brushes his thumb across the scar. It doesn't hurt. It's honestly not even feelable at all. “God, Babybird…”

“Doesn't even hurt.”

“Because it destroyed your nerve endings.”

“I'm alright now.”

Jason moves even closer, and then leans down to press his lips against the scar in an incredibly tender kiss. “I'm so sorry.”

“I know. I forgive you,” Tim repeats, kissing his forehead before hugging him. Dang, his back is even nicer when you're touching it.

“I love you,” Jason whispers, slowly hugging him back.

Tim laughs quietly. “I do too. Now sit down and enjoy this self-made hot tub.” He lets go of him and sits down in the water. Jason sits down beside him. Tim really needs to get his mind off of this. Hm… oh. Yeah, that'll work. “Hey, remember at Disneyland when I got weird that one morning?”

“Yeah, what was that about? You were bright red and refused to look at me for like an hour.”

“Well, um… I uh… I kinda had a wet dream about you?”

“What?” Jason rasps.

“Yeah and I was super embarrassed. A-and you were standing in the area where it happened in my dream.”

“In front of an open window? You an exhibitionist, Timbit?”

“The curtain was closed in the dream.”

“What did I do to you?” he grins, teasingly nudging him with his elbow.

“Um. Ok, so I was watching the sunrise, wearing only shorts for some reason. And then the curtain was closed. I turned around and you were standing there, just showered and dripping wet, a towel low on your hips. A-and then we made out but then you turned me around. Suddenly we were both naked. You were grinding up against me and going after my neck.”

Jason whistles lowly.

“...but then you started talking dirty. But it was pretty bad, honestly.”

“Oh god. What did I say?”

Tim blushes. “Um. Eh heh. You said, uh, well it was more like a purr, really- ‘Sing for me, Babybird.”

Jason throws his head back and laughs loudly. “I would never use a nickname I use in public in bed. That's not an association I need in my head.”

“Ok, good point.”

“So what did you sing?”

“I begged you to touch me. So you reached around and… yeah. Had to take a shower. And uh. Then I did it myself.”

“Wow, Wally was right…”

“Um what?”

“I thought you were mad at me and Wally was like ‘maybe he saw you and thought something dirty’ and I was like ‘what, no, that's ridiculous.’”

Tim blushes again. “I wasn't mad at you. I was aroused at you.”

“Huh. Good to know.”

They hang out in the pool for about twenty minutes until the water cooled again, and then they went inside. They went to their respective bathrooms to shower, and then Tim took a short nap before getting dressed in slim jeans and a button down, making sure his hair was neat and there was nothing in his teeth or anything left in in his eyes from sleeping, and brushed his teeth twice. He slipped his shoes on, left his ring, and left his room. He lingered in the hallway for a couple minutes before Jason stepped out of his room, in a very similar outfit, just a different shirt color. His ring is also off.

“You look good,” Tim murmurs. 

Jason smiles shyly. “Not so bad yourself. Ya ready?”

“Been ready,” Tim grins, kissing his cheek. Jason kisses his back, and then they clasp their hands together and leave their bungalow, heading who knows where on a date that Tim has only ever dreamed of.

And Tim will be kissing Jason before the night ends if it kills him.

Notes:

Y'all know damn well Tim wishes that ring was on the left hand 😂

Alright, get patient because the next update is gonna be sloooow because it has to be perfect.

(www.justfunsocks.com)

Can confirm Taylor Swift music was playing at Planet Hollywood in December, 2023.

Disney Springs is actually pretty cool. All mentioned stores/restaurants/Wally's snacks are all real. I ordered chicken at the southern restaurant with bbq sauce and they gave me buffalo but I thought it was just orange bbq because I"m an idiot so I dunked the chicken in, took a bite, and wanted to die.

I don't know what to get Kon :(

Chapter 50: Dinner and a Show

Summary:

“Ok, you ready?” he asks Tim.
“Yeah.”
“Ok,” Jason smiles at him and Tim might actually die at the sight of it. It's real and loving and carefree and it's all for him.

Notes:

Tada! It's me. Sorry for the wait. Please enjoy our sweet little dorks on their date.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Ya ready?”

“Been ready,” Tim grins, kissing his cheek. Jason kisses his back, and then they clasp their hands together and leave their bungalow. 

Except Tim is tired of that, and this is a date, so he decides ‘frack it’ and moves his hand to finally intertwine his fingers with Jason's. The puzzle piece analogy always seemed ridiculous to Tim, but right now it couldn't be more accurate. It's like their hands were custom-made to slot perfectly together. The tiny hitch in Jason's breath tells him he's similarly affected. God, they're seriously freaking out over holding hands? They're helpless.

Jason lifts up their joined hands and kisses each of Tim's fingertips. What a sap. Tim laughs quietly and feels his cheeks warm, responding with a kiss to the back of Jason's hand.

“Oh get a roo-” Dick yelps before he can finish and they both look up to see Wally yanking him back into their suite. 

“Sorry, have fun!” Wally calls out before pushing the sliding balcony door closed.

“Insufferable,” Jason mutters, but there's an unmistakable fondness to it.

“You know where they're going tonight?”

“They managed to snag a spot at ‘Ohana so Wally can get his all-you-can-eat fix.”

“Ah, good. That should keep them occupied.”

“I'm sure Dick will find a way to be a menace anyway.”

“You know it's cause he's rooting for us, right?”

“Yeah,” Jason chuckles and squeezes his hand. “So am I.”

“Hm, me too.”

“Good.” 

When they step into the lobby, Jason heads for the stairs and takes them up to the second level. Now Tim is getting really curious. The options are narrowing, especially as they start walking towards the-

“Ooh, are we taking the monorail?” 

“Sure are Babybird.”

“Sweet!”

Jason laughs and pecks the top of his head. “You're even cuter when you're excited.”

“Well that would be your fault.”

“Oh no,” he says dryly. 

They walk through the automatic doors and onto the monorail platform, successfully get through security. 

After a couple minutes, a white monorail with a red stripe glides - almost silently - into the station.

“Ooh, we get the red one!”

“Aw, for me?” Jason jokes.

The doors open, several people disembark, and then Jason and Tim step on board. Jason reaches up with his free hand and holds onto the center ceiling bar, and Tim just holds on to him. 

Please stand clear of the doors. Por favor manténgase alejado de las puertas.

The doors shut, one at a time, and a few seconds later the monorail starts moving, and Tim excitedly watches through the windows as they pull out of the station, leaning back slightly from the momentum shift.

The automated monorail narrator begins speaking, talking about the next stop and then talking about the various things that can be seen from the vehicle. Like some golf courses, or the wedding pavilion at the Grand Floridian Resort.

“Hey Tim, you wanna get married at Disney World?”

Tim laughs. “No. No, I'd rather be home. That's a little too fantastical, even for me.” 

Not that he wouldn't love it, because he totally would. But Disney isn't special to them in that kind of way. Gotham is. If he and Jason were ever gonna get married, Tim would wanna be in the backyard of Wayne Manor. That's where he fell in love with Jason. But geez, that's so far away anyway. Plus, it's possible he and Jason won't make it as a couple. He doesn't think it's likely that they won't, but it's possible. Marriage should be the last thing on his mind right now. They're not even boyfriends yet.

“Well, if you change your mind.”

“I'll let you know,” Tim grins.

They stop at the Grand Floridian, and Jason makes no move to get off. Some new people get on, and then they're moving again, leaving behind the red-roofed and white-walled Victorian resort. Tim had looked at staying there, but he'd liked the bungalow idea too much. 

“So we're going to the Contemporary.”

“Yeah yeah you little detective, that's where we're going.”

So they're probably going to the steakhouse. Jason definitely did not reserve Chef Mickey’s and Tim nearly bursts out laughing at just the thought. And the California Grill is one of the most expensive on property, so that's unlikely.

They stop at Magic Kingdom and the majority of people on board disembark, while only a handful step on before they continue.

Tim watches the park go by and tries not to bounce up and down in excitement at getting to see it so closely. Two more days!

Before long they're pulling into the Contemporary Resort. Literally. The monorail station is inside the atrium - sorry, ‘Grand Canyon Concourse.’ 

They step off the monorail and Tim marvels at all the shops in the concourse, all the hotel room doors rising for several floors above. He follows Jason down a couple flights of stairs and up to a sign for California Grill.

“Jason Wayne you did not.” It should be impossible for him to have gotten a last-minute reservation here. He must've used his name to get in. Which, no complaints there.

“I did,” he says with a smirk.

Tim pecks his cheek. 

The woman at the check in desk smiles warmly at them. “Checking in for dinner?”

“Yes, under Wayne.”

She scrolls on her tablet for a couple seconds before tapping on it. “You guys are all set! Enjoy your evening. You can follow Dave here to the elevator.”

“Ok, thank you so much,” Jason smiles.

“Right this way, please.”

They follow him, he presses the button to open the doors, which, seriously? Tim feels like they could handle that. They step inside and Dave reaches in to press the floor button, and tells them to have a great time. 

“Thanks Dave.”

The elevator doors close and they start ascending.

“Jay, this is really expensive. I love your pick, but…”

Jason kisses his temple. “Don't worry, this is much cheaper than that charm bracelet.”

Tim laughs. “Yeah, true. Thank you for arranging this.”

“Only the best for you, Timbit.”

“Fine, but I'm taking you on the next date.”

“Next date? Wow, someone sounds awfully confident,” Jason teases.

“Oh like there won't be.”

“We’ll see.”

Tim scoffs.

The doors open and they step out into the restaurant on the highest level of the hotel, where they're almost immediately greeted by name. 

“Mr. Wayne, Mr. Drake, welcome. Please follow me.”

They follow her to a table for two, right beside the wall of windows. Jason gestures for Tim to take the seat that gives him a direct view of Cinderella Castle.

Tim reluctantly pulls his hand free to sit down across from Jason.

“Alright, here are you menus, and your server will be here in just a second.”

They both thank her, and the second she leaves someone else takes her spot with a pitcher of water, filling up their glasses.

“Oh, gosh, thanks,” Tim chuckles. Geez, they're prompt. Jason thanks them as well.

“No problem,” they smile before stepping away.

“How many people do you think actually thank the water person?” Jason asks, flipping open his menu.

“A depressingly low amount, I'm guessing,” Tim responds, opening his as well. “Oh, sweet.” Looks like it's a flat price and they get one appetizer, one entree, and one dessert each.

A waiter walks up to them with a welcoming smile. “Hi there. I'm Amber and I'll be your server this evening. Are there any special dietary restrictions?”

They both answer in the negative.

“Ok, great. Have y'all dined with us before?”

“Nope, first time,” Jason smiles.

“Well, welcome to the California Grill.” She walks them through the menu, rambles off the specials for the day, and then asks for their drink orders. 

“Just a Coke, please,” Jason answers.

“Could I get a virgin strawberry daquiri?”

“Of course. Frozen?”

“Yes please.”

“Good thing we didn't let that one go,” she says dryly.

Tim grins while Jason groans. 

“Yeah that's the reaction every time… anyway, be back soon with the Coke and in a few minutes with the mocktail.”

“Thanks, Amber,” they say in sync. She nods and walks away. They laugh quietly at copying each other before turning back to their menus.

Tim chooses all three pretty quickly, while Jason looks undecided. Amber drops off the drink and Jason thanks her. A few minutes later, she hands Tim his. He thanks her as well.

“Alright, you guys ready to order?”

“Think we just need a few more minutes, sorry,” Tim replies, knowing Jason would probably feel slightly guilty about ‘inconveniencing her’ by not being ready. 

She laughs quietly. “No need for apologies, that's totally ok. I'll come back in a few.”

“Thanks.” 

She walks away.

“Thanks Tim,” Jason says quietly. 

“Course.”

“Ugh I should've looked at this earlier, there's just so many options. Actually, what are you getting? I don't wanna order the same things.”

Tim tells him and Jason ‘hms’ thoughtfully. 

“Well that makes picking the dessert easier, I was stuck between that one and another. Can I get a bite when it comes?”

“I'm not really into biting.”

Jason blushes lightly before scowling.

Tim laughs. “Yeah, of course. And uh, actually I wouldn't know anyway. Wait no I did wanna bite your biceps at the Christmas party.”

“Oh my god. Tim. TMI.”

“Sorry.” Tim laughs and then takes a sip of his drink. “Oh, damn that's good.”

Jason makes a grabby motion with his hand and Tim hands the drink over. He takes a sip and his eyes widen. “Oh wow.”

“Yeah.”

Jason hands it back and Tim takes another sip, humming happily. Once Jason sets his menu back down, Amber returns to the table. 

“How's the drink?”

“Delicious, thanks,” Tim smiles.

“Y'all set to order?”

“Yeah,” Jason says. 

“Alright, what can I get ya?”

Jason goes first. “I'm gonna do the goat cheese raviolo, the filet, and the lemon mousse and poppyseed cake, please.”

“Excellent choices. And you, sweetheart?”

“The surf and turf roll, the scallops, and the chocolate and orange crémeux.”

“Ok, awesome. I'll go put those in right away, and your appetizers should be out in just a few minutes. Lemme just grab these menus from you.”

They hand them over and thank her. 

“You're welcome. Be back in a few,” she says, slipping away.

Tim reaches across the table to slip his fingers between Jason's again. “I really like holding your hand.” Oh god, he can't believe he just said that. Smooth, Tim. 

Jason laughs. “God, that was really lame.”

“Can we just pretend I didn't say that?”

“Nope. And I really like holding your hand, too,” Jason grins, squeezing tightly. 

Tim hesitates for a second before pulling his hand free, standing, and moving his chair to be perpendicular to the table so that he's beside Jason and can properly hold his hand, which he does. Castle view be damned.

“Um, hi?”

“I wanted to be closer to you, you're so far away.”

“I was like three entire feet away. Not that I mind you being even closer.” He rubs his thumb over the back of Tim's hand and pecks his cheek. “Not one bit.”

“God, fourteen-year-old me would be freaking out right now.”

“And eighteen-year-old you?”

“Is actually really calm,” he shrugs, “I'm not worried about anything.”

“Lucky you,” Jason mutters.

Tim frowns. “What are you worried about?”

“Being good enough,” he admits quietly.

Tim squeezes his hand. “I wouldn't have said yes if you weren't already good enough. Try not to fall back into that trap? You've always been good enough for me.”

Jason scoffs. “Even when-”

“Yeah, even then.”

“You're too good to me.”

“You deserve it.”

“I love you,” Jason murmurs.

“I love you too.” With every single cell in his goddamn body, but that seems a bit extreme to share.

They keep chatting for a few minutes, until eventually Amber walks up with two plates. She doesn't even blink at Tim's changed position, she just sets down their dishes in front of them, while repeating what they are. They both thank her, and she nods and slips away.

Tim grabs his chopsticks and picks up the first piece of the roll, gives it a light dip in the soy sauce, and pops it in his mouth. He starts chewing and then grins. 

Jason laughs quietly. “Good?”

Tim nods. 

“Good.” Jason pulls his hand free to cut his single, large raviolo into much smaller pieces, and tries one. He groans happily. “Damn I love goat cheese.”

Tim sets down the chopsticks and picks up his fork. “May I?”

“Course,” Jason replies, slipping his hand back into Tim's. Luckily they're both ambidextrous from training, so they can still eat while holding hands.

Tim takes a bite and agrees with Jason's assessment, it's delicious. Jason tries a bite of Tim's sushi, and, well, doesn't hate it. 


“Aren't scallops an aphrodisiac, Tim?”

“Apparently. Why, you want one?” Tim smirks.

“Maybe I do.”

Tim gestures at his plate.

“Can I just try half of one?”

“Sure.” Tim cuts the smallest scallop in half, and Jason tries a bite. 

His nose wrinkles. “...maybe I don't.”

Tim laughs. “Yeah, they’re not for everyone.


They each liked both desserts equally.


“Alright, here you are,” she says, handing the receipt and Jason's card back to him. “You guys have a good night, and thanks for coming to see us!”

“Thanks,” they both smile at her. After she walks away, Jason stares at the subtotal for a few seconds, presumably doing some mental math before writing out the tip amount on the receipt and adding it up. He leaves it on the table.

“Ok, you ready?” he asks Tim.

“Yeah.”

“Ok,” Jason smiles at him and Tim might actually die at the sight of it. It's real and loving and carefree and it's all for him. 

They stand and make their way back to the monorail. They're still holding hands and Tim still isn't sick of the novelty of it. All the way back, they just chat about nothing particularly important or deep, but it's just so easy to be together.

The closer they get to their bungalow, the more acrobatic Tim's stomach decides to be. He's gonna be completely alone, with Jason, in a romantic context. What is he supposed to do? Watch a movie? Sing and dance? Try to initiate something… physical? But what? Kissing? But what kind of kissing? A sweet little peck? Or should his tongue be, like, spelunking Jason's mouth? His nose wrinkles. No, that's just weird, who thinks like that? Well, himself apparently. Whatever, anyw-

“Tim.” Jason snaps his fingers right in front of his face.

“Huh? What?” He looks at Jason who is visibly amused.

“You good? Got a little spacey.”

“Sorry,” he chuckles, “was just thinking.”

“What about?”

“Stalactites,” he blurts. He’s taking the reason to his grave.

“...why?”

“I have no idea.”

“Ok,” Jason laughs, right as the monorail pulls to a stop in front of the resort and they step off. “You are having a nice time, right?”

Tim kisses his cheek. “Absolutely. I was just having a weird thought process.”

“Ok yeah I believe that. So, there's this, like… light show thingy in a few minutes, and we'll have a perfect view from the bungalow.”

“Ooh, that sounds fun! Sure did your research, huh?”

“Nope, the cast member from last night was amazingly helpful. I wanted this to be a good night, just for you. Oh, there she is.”

Jason raises his free hand and waves, and Tim sees him mouth, ‘thank you.’ She smiles and waves back, then nods. Then they're back outside and walking to their little temporary home.

“Thanks for doing all this, Jay.”

“You're welcome, Babybird.”

They make it back, Tim unlocks the door, and they step inside. “Alright, I'll be back in a few minutes.” He internally mourns as he pulls his hand free of Jason's. 

“Ok. Just meet me on the porch.”

“Ok.” Tim opens his door and pauses. Unexpected. “Huh.”

“What?” Jason pokes his head around the doorframe and sees the bed. He blinks a few times before his cheeks turn pink. “Please excuse me, I have a murder to commit.” He turns towards the front door.

Tim grabs his arm. “Don’t, it's cute.”

“I don't want you to think I'm trying to suggest anything.”

Tim snorts. Jason would never. “They're just flowers.”

“They are red roses in a Mickey shape on your bed.” Ok maybe he has a point.

“If Dick really wanted to be a - well, dick - he would've left… supplies.”

Jason whips around with a growl and walks down the hall, looking into his own room. His shoulders drop in relief. “Thank fuck. I would've actually killed him.”

Tim laughs. “It's really fine. I’ll be back in a few.”

“Ok.”

Tim steps into his room and shuts the door. He leans back against it, closes his eyes, and grins. It's already been an amazing evening and all they've done is hold hands. He opens his eyes, walks up to his bed, and plucks one of the red roses out of the arrangement. He holds it up to his nose and smells it, sighing happily. Very nice. He sets it back down, walks into his bathroom, and pulls out his phone, sending Dick a quick thank you text before setting his phone on the counter.

Tim feels his face for any stubble and finds none. Then he brushes his teeth, hell he brushes his tongue. But now he's gonna taste like toothpaste, ugh. He grabs a glass, fills it up with water, and drinks it. Ok. That should help. He straightens up his shirt and sleeves in the mirror. Check. He knows Jason isn't gonna care about any of this, but he's still antsy about it. 

His phone buzzes and he grabs it.

Dick: I have no idea what youre talking about????

Tim: …

Dick: ok youre welcome I want a photo

Tim sets it back down and fusses with his hair. Ok. Fine. It's fine, he looks fine. He grabs his phone, photographs the arrangement and sends it to Dick, then pockets his phone and heads for the back porch. 

Tim steps outside and- “Are those fairy lights?”

Jason laughs, standing at the railing and looking over the lagoon. “Yes. Yes they are.” 

“It's pretty.” They're wound around the top railing, covering the entire non-pool section of the porch. Tim stands beside Jason, who wraps an arm around him, pulls him close, and pecks the top of his head. “Dick?”

“Dick.”

There's some dark shapes moving across the water. Tim squints. “What is that?”

“They're barges, with light displays and speakers for the show. It's an original attraction.”

“Neat.”

“Er, sorta original. The music has changed over the years. This is the third iteration.”

“It’s cute when you're nerdy and researching.”

“That the only time?”

“No you're cute basically constantly, it's like, rude.”

“If I'm cute constantly then you're freaking gorgeous constantly.”

“Oh my god, stop,” Tim laughs and blushes. 

Jason chuckles. “Sorry.” 

All of a sudden, the music starts playing. Jason reaches over to flick off the fairy lights.

“Ooh. Sounds very royal.”

“Also kinda sounds like 8-bit, not gonna lie.”

“Oh my god it totally does,” Tim laughs. “Uh. Aren't there supposed to be lights?” So far it's still dark.

“Yes…?”

The music changes and four barges light up, forming a green sea serpent.

“Ooh, cool.”

Before long, the music changes to 'Whale of a Tale' and a cartoonish sperm whale shows up on the next barge. 

“...why do I know the words to this?”

Tim shrugs. “Nemo?”

“Is that in Nemo?”

“The school of fish with the shapes.”

“Oh yeah.”

The music changes again and a turtle lights up, raising his head up and down.

It changes again, to a red octopus. It takes Tim a few seconds to realize it's 'Poor Unfortunate Souls.' He mutters the lyrics quietly to himself.

Another change, and dolphins start jumping through the barges. It sounds like a royal introduction or something. 

Now a plesiosaur appears, munching on leaves. Jason laughs at the music. “Everybody walk the dinosaur,” he sings.

“Ohhh, that's what that is.”

After three more times, the crocodile from Peter Pan appears along with its theme song, opening and closing its mouth.

The first song plays again, and this time it's King Triton being pulled by a team of seahorses, but before long it switches again… and they both grin and sing along to 'Under the Sea.'

It ends, another song plays for a few seconds, and then all the barges switch to American flags and red, white, and blue stars as 'You're a Grand Ole Flag' plays.

Jason laughs. “Murica!”

Tim snorts. “Figures. Dang I know the words…” He hums along, and then it's- 'Auld Lang Syne'? Ok, interesting take. 

When it switches to 'Yankee Doodle', Jason whistles along to the tune.

It ends with 'America the Beautiful', which they both just listen to, and then the whole thing ends with a flourish. 

“Woo!” Tim cheers. “Aw, that was pretty fun, thanks Jay.”

“Of course.”

“I mean, not gonna lie a tiny bit hokey, but fun.”

Jason laughs. “I didn't wanna be the one to say it.”

“You wanna go watch a movie or something?”

“Actually can we just… talk? If that's not too lame.”

“That actually sounds really nice. Maybe in your room?”

“Sure.”

“Ok.” Tim pulls him inside and into Jason's room. He drops his hand, kicks off his shoes, and hops on the bed, lying down with his head on the pillow.

Jason moves more hesitantly and sits down crisscross, facing him. Tim frowns and sits up, mirroring his posture and sitting right in front of him with their knees almost touching. Tim's not sure what's about to happen, but he knows it's important and that Jason is nervous. He tries to smile encouragingly, and it seems to relax him a little.

This should be interesting.

Notes:

Yes I enjoy misleading summaries.

Dick is back to his shipping chaos :)

I originally planned on releasing the entire date as one chapter, but the second half is really tough to write and it's taking a long time so I thought I'd give you the first half.

Hm, I wonder what Jason is gonna wanna talk about...

Menu and Electrical Water Pageant are posted in Chapter 51

Chapter 51: Finally

Summary:

“Jason, you don't have to-” Tim's eyes water, “I don't need this from you.”

Notes:

It's me, I'm alive.

I went back to the last chapter and changed the location of the conversation, which is why I added it again to this chapter.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Actually can we just… talk? If that's not too lame.”

“That actually sounds really nice. Maybe in your room?”

“Sure.”

“Ok.” Tim pulls him inside and into Jason's room. He drops his hand, kicks off his shoes, and hops on the bed, lying down with his head on the pillow.

Jason moves more hesitantly and sits down crisscross, facing him. Tim frowns and sits up, mirroring his posture and sitting right in front of him with their knees almost touching. Tim's not sure what's about to happen, but he knows it's important and that Jason is nervous. He tries to smile encouragingly, and it seems to relax him a little.

This should be interesting.

Jason holds out his hands with the slightest tremble in them. Why is he so nervous? Is this going the way Tim thinks it is? Is it finally happening? Tim reaches forward, starting with the lightest touch of their fingertips before sliding his fingers down Jason's and across his palm, curling around it and lightly squeezing. The trembling stops.

Jason's thumbs begin brushing back and forth as he takes a deep breath. He closes his eyes for several seconds, before his thumbs still and he reopens them, looking directly into Tim's.

“Let me get through this without arguing, please?”

Tim nods, not sure what exactly he's supposed to be arguing about anyway.

“I'm an idiot.” Oh there it is.

Tim opens his mouth to argue because what the hell, no he is not. Jason's glare makes him close it.

The glare morphs into a soft smile. “I think the first time I felt something romantic for you was the day before Thanksgiving, when I read to you over the phone.”

Tim smiles. Yeah, he remembers that. Jason lulled him to sleep with his smooth voice, just because Tim asked.

“When I realized you were asleep, my chest felt, like, warm or something, you know?”

Tim nods. That's pretty much how he feels all the time around Jason.

“And I just listened to you breathe for a few seconds - before realizing it was creepy.”

Tim snorts.

“Then I whispered goodnight to you before hanging up.”

Tim never knew that - obviously, he was asleep - but he can perfectly imagine the gentle tone anyway.

“I couldn't stop smiling. I thought I was just happy that I'd brought comfort to my best friend, but it was so much… softer than that. And then during the movie, Dick totally pushed you into my lap on purpose. You fell asleep and… you started drooling on me.”

“Oh my god,” Tim mutters, blushing and pulling his hands free to hide his face. He's so embarrassing. He can't believe he drooled on him. 

Jason laughs and gently pulls Tim's hands from his face so he can hold them again. “And it was actually really endearing. You were so happy and sleepy and warm and I just wanted to keep holding you because you were so damn cute. And we fell asleep together. Woke up to more teasing, made that touching comment.”

He just likes to be touched, ok?

Tim laughs at the memory.

“And the Christmas party, when you took care of me and held me and let me vent and kept me safe and slept beside me. And I accidentally hurt you and you still comforted me.”

Tim bites his lip to hold back his argument. They were just tiny bruises.

Jason apparently reads his reaction perfectly. “Yes, I know they were just bruises. And now, well… comparatively, that was nothing. And I had the time of my life with you at Disneyland. And then everything after happened too; my birthday, my mom, Garzonas, you were there for me for everything, no matter what, always caring, always loving me, always protecting me. Even when those assholes kidnapped you and beat you, you protected me.”

Tim scoffs. “Of course I did.” (He’s pretty sure ‘I’d die to protect you’ wouldn’t be well-received right now.)

“And I always wanted the same for you. I wanted to be your confidant, your protector, your… your freaking safety net from this occasionally shitty world. And I like to think I did alright.”

“You did,” Tim says softly, “You do.”

“And despite all of that, somehow my dumb ass was completely oblivious that I'd fallen for you until the last twenty seconds of my life.”

Tim whines and squeezes his hands tightly. Realizing you're in love right before dying and thus knowing you can never have it sounds awful. 

“Thinking about you was the last time I smiled before I died.”

“God, Jason…” Tim whispers, struggling to hold back his tears.

“Don't, it- getting to have that moment was a blessing. So, thanks.”

Tim smiles sadly. At least he gave him something at the end.

“Anyway, fast forward to the worst reveal of my life- zip it,” Jason points at him.

Tim shuts his mouth with a pout. 

Jason pulls his hands free from Tim's. “I distinctly remember every single moment that I hurt you. Every sound you made. I know how it feels to hurt you, I remember how much I enjoyed it, and I hate that. I tried to kill Robin. That choice is on me.”

“But-” It was the Pit and Talia and the lies and-

“Look, it truly means the world to me that you have so much faith in me, but don't excuse my own actions. The pit doesn't cause you to act, it just… lowers inhibition. So, d-deep down that was me. I know Talia intentionally fed me false information but it doesn't matter, because I still chose to attack a child and a hero. I did that, and it was wrong, and horrible, I regret it every single day, and I am so sorry, Tim.”

“I know you are, I forgive you.”

“I know. Can- may I touch you- a-appropriately.”

Tim nods. (Personally, Tim would be ok with Jason touching him inappropriately, too.)

“Verbally, please.”

“Yes.”

“Can, um… I don't mean this in like a weird way, but… do you mind taking your shirt off?”

“Wasn't expecting this tonight,” Tim jokes nervously, heart beating faster as he quickly unbuttons his shirt and pulls it off. He has no idea what to expect here. He feels extremely exposed, way more than he did in the pool.

Jason scoots back a tiny bit, kisses his own palms, and then moves so very slowly and carefully as he loosely wraps one hand around Tim's ankle, and cups the back of his head with the other. 

“I'm sorry,” he murmurs

Red Hood grabs his ankle and spins with the momentum, slamming Robin into the wall, causing pain to explode in his head.

What is he doing?

Jason lets go, kisses his palm again, and then moves the warm hand to Tim's chest. “I'm sorry.” 

Red Hood kicks Robin hard in the chest.

Oh god, is he apologizing for every hit? 

“Jason, you don't have to-” Tim's eyes water “I don't need this from you.” He's already forgiven him a hundred times over.

“I need this from me.”

“Ok...” 

Jason leans forward and softly kisses Tim's nose, making him blush. “I'm sorry.”

Red Hood counterattacks with a punch to the center of Robin's face, breaking his nose.

Jason kisses his palm, then slowly runs his hand up and down Tim's back, the warmth of his hand seeping into Tim, making him relax with a pleased sigh. This feels insanely intimate to him, he's gonna remember this moment ‘til the day he dies. Jason is being so soft and gentle and he really needs to hurry up and get to the point before this goes from comforting to arousing.

“I'm sorry,” Jason murmurs.

Red Hood grabs Robin’s arms and flips him over his head, slamming him down on his back.

He kisses his palm and splays his fingers across Tim's stomach, and it honestly makes Tim… react a little. Luckily not enough to be noticeable.

“I'm sorry.”

Red Hood easily kicks him in the stomach and sweeps his feet out from under him.

Jason lightly taps Tim's ears. “I'm sorry.”

Robin’s ears ring painfully from the gunshot.

For hurting his ears with the gunshot? Seriously? Ugh, this man…

Jason kisses Tim's right shoulder. “I'm sorry.”

Red Hood grabs Robin’s arm, twisting it behind him until there’s a grotesque pop and his shoulder dislocates. 

He lifts up Tim's left hand and kisses his wrist. “I am so sorry.”

Red Hood grabs his wrist and snaps it.

A tear slips out of Jason's eye and starts to roll down his cheek. He swipes it away with a sniffle, and oh, great, now Tim's crying right along with him.

Jason kisses his palm before he starts slowly reaching for Tim's neck, projecting his intent like a neon sign.

“It’s ok,” Tim murmurs, completely unafraid.

Jason loosely wraps his hand around Tim's neck. “I'm sorry.”

Red Hood’s hand wraps around Robin’s throat, choking him and lifting him into the air.

He releases Tim's neck and then leans in to kiss his temple. “I'm sorry.”

Red Hood casually unholsters a gun and pistol whips him directly against his temple.

He lightly kisses Tim’s gunshot scar, for the second time today. “I am so sorry.”

The left pistol fires and his already injured shoulder explodes in white-hot agony. 

Then he kisses the other shoulder. “I'm sorry.”

He kicks the uninjured shoulder, knocking Robin onto his back.

Jason goes back and firmly kisses Tim's scar again, holding it for a couple seconds. “I'm so sorry.”

Red Hood presses down hard on the wound and Robin shrieks in pain.

Jason makes a loose fist, kisses his knuckles, and taps Tim's throat. “I'm sorry.”

Red Hood punches Robin in the throat.

He lifts up Tim's right hand and kisses the wrist. “I'm sorry.”

Red Hood grabs his unbroken wrist and squeezes hard enough to bruise the bone.

Jason kisses his palm and lays his hand over Tim's previously broken ribs - the correct ribs, which means he looked it up. “I'm sorry.”

Red Hood scoffs and bears weight down with his knee until Robin hears - and feels - at least two ribs break.

He kisses a fingertip and lightly brushes it across Tim's neck. “I'm sorry.”

Red Hood slashes shallowly across Robin’s neck.

Jason kisses his palm and cups Tim's left knee. “I'm sorry.”

Red Hood unholsters a gun and slams the grip of it directly against Robin’s patella, which shatters upon impact.

He leans forward and Tim’s heart rate picks up again. But he's not headed for Tim's lips. He kisses Tim's chest right over his heart. “I am so sorry for hurting you.”

“You promised! You fucking promised, you asshole!”

A quiet sob slips from Tim before he reaches forward to cup Jason's cheeks and gently wipe away his tears before softly kissing his forehead. “It's all forgiven,” he says, voice trembling, “every single thing.”

Jason responds by wiping away Tim's tears, too. “I know.” He gently nudges Tim away from him. “I know you have. But I hadn't. I needed the opportunity to forgive myself, and I finally have.”

“Really? That's- I'm glad.” Tim slowly starts to put his shirt back on. Jason reaches forward and starts buttoning it for him which again seems oddly intimate somehow.

“Yeah. And uh, even after that, you made a concerted effort to bring me home, to keep being my friend. And that was enough for me, because I knew I'd ruined any chance of ever being anything more. Except apparently I hadn't, because somehow you still loved me. But I knew I didn't deserve that… because my mental health was abysmal. But I've been working on it and I've had the support of you and my family and everyone and I deserve to find happiness.”

Does that mean…?

Jason finishes the last button, then takes Tim's hands again, looking directly in his eyes. “So if - and only if - you still want to, I'm ready to give this a shot. I’m tired of holding myself back from the guy I love, from you . And I feel like such a loser actually saying this, but: Tim, will you be my boyfriend?”

Tim beams, because good god, finally. “I would love to, Jason. But-”

Jason frowns.

“-only if you'll be mine,” Tim smirks.

Jason smiles in relief. “Deal.”

“Now lay down.”

“Um. Ok?” Jason does. 

Tim practically dives on top of him and wraps his arms tightly around him. 

Jason laughs happily and hugs him back. “I love you.”

Tim grins. “I love you too.”

“And… no more apologies for attacking you. I’ve gotten them all out and I'm ready to move forward.”

“Oh thank god.” Tim mutters. He can't take any more apologies for being attacked, it's too much.

Jason huffs in amusement. “Thank you for being so patient.”

Tim kisses his cheek. “I told you never to rush for me. I still mean that for anything… ya know, physical. Never rush for me, and it's ok if we never do anything more than we do now, ok?”

Jason cups his cheek and brushes his thumb back and forth. "And if I said I really wanted to kiss you?”

“I would say go ahead.” Tim murmurs, glancing at Jason's lips. 

“May I?”

“Please.”

“I… don't know what I'm doing,” he admits, blushing.

Tim laughs quietly. “Neither do I.” He leans in to Jason but the angle feels wrong so he moves his head, but then Jason does and then it's wrong again and they both try to correct-

They both inhale sharply in pain.

Tim pulls away and rubs his forehead. Why is he so embarrassing? He's been thinking about this for four years and he still messed it up. He lowers his hand from his forehead at the same time as Jason. Their eyes meet… and they burst into laughter.

“Nothing with us is ever simple, oh my god!”

“Why are we like this?!”

Jason pulls Tim back into his arms before he presses his lips to Tim's forehead to muffle himself as another string of laughter breaks out of him.

Tim is shaking and nearly crying. “I- god, I love you.”

Jason pulls back from his forehead, giggles pouring out of him. “I love you so much.”

“Can we - ha! - oh god, can we p-please try again?”

Jason nods, wiping the tears of mirth from his eyes. 

Tim leans in so, very, incredibly slowly. His lower lip is trembling with repressed giggles. He makes the mistake of looking in Jason's eyes again, and promptly falls back apart at the same time as him. Tim is nearly howling with laughter, eyes wet as he hides his face in Jason's shaking chest.

Tim eventually lifts his head, moves back up to try again, but still can't stop giggling.

“God, ok, I need a minute,” Tim laughs. “Gotta pee, be right back.”

“Me too,” Jason says, kissing Tim's forehead. 

Tim slips away and across the hall to use his bathroom, unable to wipe the smile off his face. He's just plain happy. He uses the bathroom, washes his hands, gets a few more giggles out, and then returns to Jason's room, right as Jason steps out of his own bathroom.

They grin at each other and saunter closer, loosely wrapping their arms around each other.

“Hi.”

“Hi. I adore you.”

“And I you.” Tim lets go, takes Jason's hand, and pulls him to the living room to sit beside each other on the sofa.

“Your head's ok, right?” Jason murmurs, brushing his thumb over where they accidentally collided.

“I’m fine,” Tim laughs quietly. ”You?”

“All good.”

“Good.” Tim moves a hand to Jason's shoulder, turning him closer, and slowly leans in, stopping when he can feel Jason's breath on his lips. He looks in his eyes, gets a small nod in return, and then lets his eyes slip shut as he closes the gap and softly presses his lips against Jason's.

Notes:

Don't worry, the kissing continues in the next chapter but I don't wanna leave y'all waiting too long so this seemed a good place to end this one.

I've been to Disney World since posting the last chapter! I got to watch the Electric Water Pageant firsthand and it's super hokey but kinda adorable and I couldn't stop thinking about our boys. And I walked past the ring carver at Disney Springs! But did not buy one. We didn't go into any of the parks which isn't unusual for us anymore, but it was still a very needed break from the cold to be in Florida.

Chapter 52: Kissing

Summary:

It's just a lot of kissing.

Notes:

Happy New Year to all of you! Hope everyone has had a very happy holidays, whatever you celebrate, if at all. Otherwise, happy winter to my northern hemisphere readers and happy summer to the southen hemisphere!

I've had so much fun journeying through this story right along with y'all. Don't worry, there's still plenty to come. Pun not intended. (Yet.)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Jason's pretty sure he stops breathing when Tim looks in his eyes, silently asking if he can kiss him. He answers with a tiny nod. They both close their eyes and then Jason can feel Tim softly pressing his lips against Jason's. 

It's a very brief kiss, and frankly, not particularly good, but neither of them has any notable experience so that's probably to be expected. When he pulls back, they both open their eyes. Tim looks at him with a mildly embarrassed blush, probably thinking he should've done it better. Which is ridiculous, because it was a perfect first kiss that Jason is gonna treasure for the rest of his life due to its very existence, regardless of duration or quality because it's Tim.

 “Eh, practice makes perfect,” Jason chuckles, giving him a slightly better, slightly longer kiss.

Tim smiles after it, then reaches down to tangle their fingers together. “What are you comfortable with tonight? I don't wanna accidentally cross a line.”

“Oh, um…” Jason hadn't really thought about it, but he smiles gratefully at the question. “I guess keep hands outside clothing and in appropriate areas, and lips above the neck. And uh, not really ready for tongue yet?”

Tim snorts. “I am nowhere near confident enough yet to even think about doing that. And I don't have anything to add on my side.”

“I think your boundaries are always gonna be less than mine,” Jason admits. 

“Probably,” Tim agrees, “So, we done talking?” he smiles teasingly.

“Yep.”

“Cool.” Tim kisses him again, but this time he starts moving his lips against Jason’s. 

Jason momentarily freezes, before hesitantly beginning to move his back. And it's nice. Not amazing, but nice. He moves a hand to Tim's back to pull him just that tiny bit closer, making a (happily) surprised sound escape him. Jason momentarily smiles into the kiss.

Tim's lips are so warm, and soft, and it’s just… right. It doesn't feel like blindly diving into something unpredictable, it just feels like a natural step forward.

Their lips move together some more and it's getting better by the second, until Jason needs to pull back for a small breather to avoid getting overwhelmed.

“Damn, we could've been doing this for months,” he grumbles before smiling and squeezing Tim's hand.

Tim laughs quietly. “You weren't ready, that's totally ok.”

“Still a bummer. Guess we should make up for lost time,” he grins, pulling Tim's legs across his lap so he doesn't have to twist quite as much, and so Jason can have him even closer. He moves one hand to the back of Tim's neck, rests the other on his thigh, and decides to act like he knows what he's doing, pulling him into a much more confident kiss. Tim makes a confused sound.

Jason pauses. “You ok?”

“Where the hell did that come from?”

“Uh. Sorr-”

“Nonono,” Tim laughs, “don’t apologize, do it again. I just wasn't expecting the b-”

Jason cuts him off with another kiss, making Tim hum appreciatively and press forward, his arms looping around Jason’s neck as he kisses back. 

The kisses are still slow and exploratory, but stronger and bolder and noticeably better and all of Jason's senses are just… Tim. Nothing other than the two of them exists in this shared moment, no pretense or secret identities or pain or regrets or longing. Just each other and what feels like all the time in the world because Jason can finally have this.

…except Tim pulls away and moves his legs off Jason's lap, which is concerning, but he doesn't look ups- straddling his thighs, oh wow ok Tim’s sitting on his heels straddling Jason's thighs, no big deal, just an incredibly hot guy in his lap, totally fine, all good, not a problem.

“Frack, should I move? You kinda look like you're freaking out.”

“Y-you're not actually light, Tim,” Jason rasps, nervous.

Tim starts moving away but Jason quickly wraps his arms around him and kisses him deeply - making Tim groan into it, which definitely sends some blood south but Jason's gonna try his absolute best to ignore that. Tim hugs him back and gives as good as he gets. 

Jason lets himself get lost in the feeling of Tim. In the solid weight of him in his lap, the warmth of his strong arms, the heat of his lips sliding against Jason's, the happy little sighs and hurried breaths and sounds of kissing, the barely noticeable hint of mint toothpaste, the occasional flicker of blue eyes or black hair, the faint smell of that sea salt body wash, and the innate feeling of safety. 

After what seems like only a few minutes, the kissing starts substantially slowing down, and Tim sags against him.

Jason pulls back. “Timbit?”

“Sorry,” he laughs quietly, “‘gettin’ tired.”

Jason pecks him on the lips. “We should get some sleep.”

Tim pouts dramatically. “But I wanna keep kissing you.”

Another peck. “Sooner you get to sleep, sooner you get to kiss me in the morning.”

“Hm, good point,” Tim says, slipping off his lap and rising to his feet, wobbling for a second, wincing.

“You good?” Jason asks as he stands. 

“My thighs disapprove of that position.”

“Need a massage?” Jason jokes.

Tim looks horrified. “Oh god no, I would be humiliated.”

“Why?”

“I uh, I'm pretty sure my body would react more positively than I'm ready to be in front of you,” he blushes, looking aside.

Jason laughs. “Ooh, ok yeah in hindsight I have the same concern.” He really doesn't want to get a raging boner from rubbing Tim's thighs. Even thinking about it is causing some… interest.

Tim giggles. “Exactly.” Then he yawns.

“God dam-” Jason is cut off by his own yawn, “-dammit, Tim.”

“Sorry,” he smiles.

Jason reaches over and twines their fingers together, and Tim gently squeezes his hand. 

“Guess I'll go to bed,” Tim grumbles, walking to his door with Jason. When they get there, Jason pulls his hand free and Tim turns to face him. His brow furrows for a second. “Wait, did you just walk me to my door?”

“Um, how dare you of course I did, I’m chivalrous as hell.”

“And humble.”

Jason grins. “Wanted to give you the full first date experience.”

Tim loosely hugs him. “Well, I had a really good time with you tonight.”

“Aw, only good?”

Tim snorts. “An amazing time, Jason. It was amazing. You're amazing,” he murmurs, kissing him again.

“You really like kissing me, huh?”

“Nah.” Tim kisses him.

“Right, not at all.”

Tim kisses him. “I don't know why you'd even think that.”

“Guess I'm crazy.”

Tim kisses him. “I love crazy.”

“Was that a Frozen reference?”

“...unintentional, but sure.” Tim kisses him.

“Ok, ok,” Jason laughs quietly, “enough or we’ll never get to sleep.”

“Thank you for tonight.”

Jason smiles and pecks his cheek. “I love you.”

“I love you too.”

They squeeze each other tightly and both sigh happily. “Goodnight.”

“Night, Jay.”

They kiss one more time and then pull apart. Jason turns around and starts walking as Tim opens the door. 

“Oh no,” Tim says dryly, “my bed is full, whatever shall I do?”

Jason rolls his eyes and turns around, walking back and looking into the room, where the flowers are taking up a single corner of the bed. “There's literally an entire half of the bed for you.”

“What are you talking about, there's zero room. And they're far, far too heavy to move.”

Jason laughs quietly at Tim not even trying to hide what he wants. “Yes, you can sleep beside me in my bed.”

“Sweet! Be there in a few minutes.”

Jason shakes his head fondly and returns to his room, getting ready for bed, changing to pajamas, and then sliding in under the covers. 

Tim returns a few minutes after that and slips in beside him, cheeks pink. They turn their heads to look at each other. Tim leans in and kisses him, and Jason smiles, pulling him closer. He throws a leg over Jason's, hugs his torso, and then rests his head on his chest. 

“I would fight the entire Green Lantern Corps for you, Tim,” Jason says, hugging him back, “but if you fall asleep like this I will push you off the bed. You are too damn warm for sleep.”

“Sooo what you're saying is my body could keep you up all night?” Tim smirks.

“Yep.”

“Hm, good to know.”

“You're gonna be a menace now, aren't you?”

“Hundred percent.”

Jason moves an arm up to lightly comb his fingers through Tim's hair and kisses his forehead. Tim sighs happily and his eyes slip closed. “Tim, I swear to god.”

Tim whines petulantly and lets go of Jason, scooting aside. “Fine.”  

Jason leans in for one more long, lazy kiss, before whispering ‘sweet dreams’ right against Tim's lips.

“Goodnight,” Tim whispers back.

Jason pulls away, relaxes back into the bed with a content sigh, and reaches over to lightly squeeze Tim's hand. “I love you.”

Tim squeezes back and returns the sentiment, then pulls his hand away. Jason closes his eyes and can't help the lingering smile as he falls asleep beside his boyfriend. 


Jason kisses his palm before he starts slowly reaching for Tim's neck.

“It’s ok,” Tim murmurs, not a speck of fear in his gaze.

Jason loosely wraps his hand around Tim's neck. “I'm sorry.” He tightens his grip, and the unafraid expression turns to fear and betrayal. Tim starts making choked noises as his face begins to slowly darken, and he frantically scrabbles at Jason's hand trying to get oxygen into his lungs.

Jason pulls him closer by the neck and lovingly kisses him. “My beautiful little bird,” he murmurs. Tim shakes with a choked sob, tears starting to fall from his eyes. Jason chuckles darkly, grinning, then snaps Tim's neck before letting go. He collapses onto the bed, dead, face tinged blue and drenched in tears.


Jason’s eyes snap open with a gasp, heart racing. “Fuck,” he whispers in relief. Just a dream. Wasn’t real. A quick glance at Tim shows the rising and falling of his chest, and a gentle feel of his wrist confirms a steady pulse. Jason sighs gratefully. Tim's fine. 

Jason slips out of bed, silently leaving the bedroom, closing the door behind him, and walking to the kitchen. He grabs a glass out of the cupboard, fills it up with water, takes a long sip, and then walks out to the porch. He sets it on the table with a frustrated sigh, wipes his eyes with his sleeves, and walks up to the railing, looking out across the dark lagoon.

He probably should've expected this. After systematically going over every single injury he gave Tim? It was bound to happen. It's also the only reason he isn't fully freaking out. Because there is an obvious trigger. He's not a threat to Tim. He's just… still slightly fucked up in his subconscious.

“Dammit,” he groans. He should just go back to bed. It's not a big deal. But… the image won't leave his head. Tim, frantic and desperate and dying from Jason's hand.

He hears the sliding door open, and then Tim’s soft steps. About a second later, there's arms wrapping around Jason's waist and a chin resting on his shoulder. Jason sighs and sags back against him. 

“Nightmare?” Tim asks gently, sleep-deepened voice soothing in the darkness of the night.

“Yeah,” Jason admits quietly.

“Hurting me?”

“Mhm. I, um. Snapped your neck while apologizing. A-and you looked terrified and betrayed and you were crying.”

Tim hums. “That sucks, I'm sorry.”

Jason chuckles. “Yeah. I'm ok, though. Still trust myself with you. Just my subconscious catching up.”

He can feel Tim nodding. “Yeah. Probably won't be the last, either.”

“I can only wish.”

Tim shivers. “It's chilly. Come back inside?”

“...yeah, alright.”

Tim lets go and Jason turns, plucking the glass off the table and following him back inside. He downs the rest of the water and leaves it on the dining table, returning to his bedroom, fingers linked with Tim.

Tim hesitates in the doorway, and Jason turns back to look at him. “Should I go back to my room? I don't wanna cause nightmares,” he says with a frown.

“I think it would've happened anyway. Stay?”

“Ok,” Tim smiles, pulling his hand free. They move to their sides of the bed and slide back under the covers. Tim moves over and hugs Jason, pecks his cheek, and then lays his head on his chest just like earlier.

“...I guess I wouldn't mind being a bit too warm,” Jason mutters, wrapping his arms around Tim and kissing his forehead. “Night.”

“Night.”

They fall asleep again.


Jason wakes to the sound of Tim's alarm in the morning, eyes immediately opening. Tim, having moved to his back at some point overnight, groans and drags himself to the side of the bed, grabbing his phone and silencing the alarm. Then he moves back to Jason and rolls fully on top of him. 

“Morning,” Jason chuckles, stretching his arms before loosely hugging Tim.

“Hey,” Tim murmurs.

“Ok how much time we got?”

“Breakfast is in twenty minutes,” Tim whines. “Above the lobby.”

“Geez. Guess I should get up now. Need to shower.”

“Ugh, me too. Should we save some water?” Tim says, feigning innocence.

Jason snorts. “Smooth, Timbo.”

“A guy can dream,” Tim sighs.

“Well one day you won't have to dream,” Jason smirks. “But that ain't today.”

“Drat. …hey, did you sleep ok after the dream?”

“Like a baby. Must’ve been you.” He kisses the top of Tim's head.

Tim laughs quietly. “See ya in a few.” With an exceptionally dramatic groan, Tim rolls off Jason and onto his feet, then strolls out of the bedroom. Jason smiles fondly after him, then gets up to get ready for the day.


When he exits the bedroom after showering and getting dressed, Tim is leaning against the wall, scrolling through his phone.

“Ready to go?” Jason asks.

Tim pockets his phone and looks up with a broad smile. “Mm, maybe not quite yet.”

“Yeah? What else do you need to do?”

Tim takes a couple steps forward and hugs Jason tightly. Jason returns it with a soft laugh.

“That all?” Jason teases.

“Hell no,” Tim grins, lifting up on his heels and kissing him. Jason hums happily into it and kisses back for several long seconds until Tim pulls back. “God, I love you.”

Jason grins. “I love you, too.”

“So, um… thoughts on PDA?”

“I'm… not really comfortable kissing you in public yet. Um. At least I think. I might feel different when I'm actually out there. But I'd love to hold your hand,” Jason replies, reaching down and weaving their fingers together. 

“I would too,” Tim smiles, shyly almost. “Are we telling Dick?”

Jason grins impishly. “No way.”

“Ok… why are you so excited about not telling him?”

“Let's fuck with him. Confirm nothing, act oblivious about it being a date, act like nothing has changed. But hold hands whenever he isn't looking or on rides or whatever. Let's see how desperate he gets to get us together.”

Tim blinks a few times and then mirrors Jason's grin. “Oh hell yes, I love this plan.”

“Sweet. Mm, one more for the road.” 

They kiss again. 

“Ok… let's do this thing,” Tim laughs, breaking away and heading for the door, opening it. “Lead the way, best friend that I am definitely not dating or kissing.”

“Sure thing, buddy.”

Tim giggles. “How long do you think we’ll be able to keep it together?”

Jason laughs. “Not long.” He pecks Tim's cheek, and then they both step outside, letting the door close behind them, and setting off for the lobby, side-by-side but hands to themselves. Jason is already struggling not to take Tim's hand but honestly? Totally worth it to ruffle Dick's feathers a little. 

This'll be fun.

Notes:

Kissing is hard to write but I did it for y'all. Hope you enjoy it!

Poor Dickie 😂

(P.S. the angst is Wolf's fault, blame them.)

Chapter 53: Day Five: Disney's EPCOT

Summary:

"How was your daaaate?”

“It was really nice to have time alone together, best friends need that every once in a while,” Tim smiles.

“Best… friends…?” What in the hell?

Notes:

Guest POV chapter! But still plenty of JayTim, don't you worry.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“They totally kissed, Walls. There's no way they didn't,” Dick says, leaning against the second floor railing and watching the lobby below, waiting for Jason and Tim to show up for breakfast.

“You never know, babe,” Wally shrugs, arm wrapped around Dick, “Jason's super careful with Tim.”

“Yeah but he's in love with him, said it himself.”

Wally snorts. “Has he ever not been?”

“...ok good point,” Dick laughs quietly.

“I'm just excited to eat all day long all around the world.”

“Never would've guessed- ooh, there they- oh.” Dick frowns.

“Huh.”

“They're not even holding hands? Oh god did it go badly?” Did Jason panic? Or maybe he's just being cautious about PDA after the whole Twitter incident? That would be fair, honestly. Dick shudders, remembering scrolling past that fanfic. The fact that it existed was enough to traumatize him. Gross.

“Nah, look at their faces.”

Wally's right. They look as happy as ever. They're even walking a tad closer than normal, and they both just seem completely carefree. Just looking at them feels different. Something definitely happened. But what?

Jason and Tim head over to the stairs and out of sight, reappearing several seconds later at the top of the stairs on the proper level.

They're ridiculous. They haven't even noticed Dick and Wally yet, they're just in their own oblivious little world.

“Morning guys,” Dick grins. 

They both look up and then lightly blush, perfectly in sync. God, they're so painful to watch.

“Hi,” Tim replies, giving him a suspiciously quick hug before moving on to Wally. 

“Hey Dickie,” Jason says, giving him a very normal hug. Interesting. Sketchy Tim and Normal Jason.

They make their way into the little Kona Café and are quickly led to a table. They ate here only two days ago, but it's just so convenient. A server shows up in a matter of seconds, and they order their drinks and breakfasts, already knowing what they want. 

“So, how was dinner?” Wally asks, loosely twining his fingers with Dick’s. Jason's eyes flick to the movement and there's almost a twitch or something in his arm towards Tim. Curiouser and curiouser.

“What Wally means, is how was your daaaate?”

“It was really nice to have time alone together, best friends need that every once in a while,” Tim smiles.

“Best… friends…?” What in the hell?

“Yeah, like a bro date,” Jason adds, nodding. 

Bullshit. This is bullshit. They are hiding something.

“Right… Dick and I used to have bro dates. Until we realized they weren't.”

“Yeah we were completely oblivious to the most obvious thing in the world,” Dick adds pointedly.

Jason and Tim’s brows furrow. “Ok?”

“Oh my god you're in love with each other, you idiots,” Dick groans, forehead thumping onto the table.

They both blush and Tim starts talking. “Well, I mean, y-yeah, but we're just friends for now.”

Wally shrugs and continues the conversation. “Whatever works for you. What did you do after dinner?”

“We watched that cute little electric light show.”

“Oh yeah, we saw it from ‘Ohana. Couldn't hear it though.”

“It was fun.”

“Yeah,” Jason agrees. “And thennn  that's about it?”

“That's it?”

“We were pretty tired,” Tim adds. “Went to bed shortly thereafter.”

“Soooo… no kissing?” Dick needs to judge their reactions to the question.

Tim snorts. “Yeah, nah.”

And yet at the same time, Jason licks his lips, seemingly mindlessly but Dick can see his pupils dilating in real time. Which could just be Jason imagining it, but Dick knows it’s not.

“So anyway, what are you looking forward to today?

“Food,” Wally interrupts with a grin.

“We know, babe.” Dick kisses him. He's gonna play up the physical affection with Wally until Jason or Tim cracks and tells the truth. The quirk in the corner of Wally's mouth shows his agreement with the plan. Should’ve just told the truth. Oh well. Dick will have fun at least. 

“I think… Mission Space.”

“Haven't you been to space?”

“Well not on a rocket, Jay.”

“Hm, fair. I don't even know what to look forward to? Well, other than being with you,” Jason grins, pecking Tim's cheek. Which isn't actually notable, he's been doing that all month. What is notable is Tim's reaction. He turns his head toward Jason and begins moving forward, before freezing like he's catching himself. Jason's eyes practically sparkle with mirth as Tim faintly blushes and turns away from him.

It's almost like Tim was going to kiss him and then realized he wasn't supposed to be doing that. Which could have been a ‘not in public’ reaction, except Jason was amused, not concerned. He wasn’t freaked out, like any reasonable person would be having their first kiss with their ‘not boyfriend’ in front of their brother.

…oh those little shits.

They're screwing with him. Just to annoy him because he's so tired of these two being so damn clumsy with each other. 

Fine. They want Dick to act nuts about getting them together? Challenge accepted. Dick's gonna annoy the shit out of them. Well, once they leave the café, anyway. They can at least enjoy breakfast first.

“Dick?*

“Hm, yeah?” Whoops. Lost in his thoughts.

“Looking forward to…?”

Outing you brats. “Um… oh, being at Epcot with the man I love and holding his hand or having our arms wrapped around each other, or getting to kiss him, all at the most magical place in the world. Potentially a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, I wouldn't dream of wasting it,” Dick grins. Tim's eyes narrow slightly. Oh, is he getting suspicious? Good.

Dick puts his plan on the backburner when the food comes, and the conversation returns to normal. 

Afterwards, as they start walking to the monorail transfer station, Dick makes sure he and Wally are walking behind Jason and Tim. Wouldn't wanna give them the opportunity to hold hands and give themselves away.

Dick continues watching them closely for the entire monorail ride and through the main gates. They're absolutely together. There’s not a doubt in his mind. 

That feeling of innate differentness doesn't cease. It's like they're both… lighter. Or freer or something. They look more relaxed around each other than they already had before. Something has shifted.

Dick is so incredibly happy for them. He should get a trophy for his Olympic-level restraint right now, because he wants to tackle them both in congratulatory hugs. But no, they're gonna be brats about it.

“Hey Timmy, take a picture of me and Wally in front of the… thing.”

“Spaceship Earth?”

“Yeah, that.”

“Sure.”

Dick and Wally wrap their arms around each other and pose in front  of Epcot’s symbol. Tim twists to the side and reaches for his backpack-

“I got it,” Jason says. 

“Oh, thanks.” He turns back forward while Jason unzips the backpack, pulls out the camera, and hands it to him. “Thanks Jay,” he repeats, smiling sweetly.

Dick and Wally look at each other with flat expressions. This is truly unbelievable.

“Alright, smile. I'll take several.”

They turn back to the camera and grin. Then Wally kisses his cheek. Then Dick kisses him on the mouth, then Wally turns and dips Dick, smiling down at him with silent laughter in his eyes. He pulls Dick back up and then Dick picks him up in a cradle carry, and Wally laughs brightly.

“I love you.”

“I love you too,” Dick grins, kissing him again before setting him back on his feet.

They look back at Tim and Jason, matching ‘what the hell was that’ expressions on their face.

“What?” Dick asks, smiling ‘innocently.’

“Why are you so… extra?”

“Because I just love him so very much and want everyone to know. Anyway, your turn!” Dick walks up to Tim, plucks the camera out of his hands, and shoos him and Jason to the photo spot. 

They smile with their arms around each other and Dick snaps a couple photos before frowning at them. “What, no cheek kiss?”

“Um…”

“I mean you did it at the Studios and Animal Kingdom?”

Jason rolls his eyes before kissing Tim’s cheek with a grin. Tim laughs quietly and lightly blushes. They’re precious.

“Alright,” Tim says, gesturing for his camera. Jason takes it from Dick and returns it to Tim’s backpack. “Onward!”

Tim leads them to the first ride, Spaceship Earth, with a spring in his step and a happy, smiley Jason right at his side. Ok maybe more nauseating than precious. Whatever.

The ride is a slow, constantly moving thing. Two people per vehicle, and spaced roughly three-ish feet away from the next one. He makes sure that Tim and Jason get on the vehicle in front.

He sits down with Wally and they start up an incline.

During your slow-moving journey, your Time Machine will slowly rotate backwards and may stop momentarily. For your safety, remain seated at all times.

“So, we're in agreement right?” Dick asks quietly.

“Oh yeah they're absolutely together.”

“And they're messing with me.”

“Yep.”

“And we’re gonna annoy them into- ooh, dark. They're probably kissing.”

“Probably,” Wally laughs. “But yeah, lovey dovey until they crack.”

This is Spaceship Earth control. Welcome aboard! On the map in front of you, please show us where you’re from while we input your time-travel coordinates.

Dick reaches forward to tap English on the little screen in front of them, and then finds Gotham on the map and taps it. “I have no idea what to expect from this. Time travel is pretty vague.”

“I'm triggered,” Wally says dryly.

Dick laughs and pecks him on the lips.

The ride then tells them to get ready for a picture. They look up where the ride says to, and there's a quick flash.

Good! Sending photo to the future. 

Wally whimpers. Dick pats his back consolingly.

All systems are go. Linking you now to your guide.

 

Like a grand and miraculous spaceship, our planet has sailed through the universe of time

“Oh my god, that voice,” Dick says, “I know it but I can't…”

“Place it,” Wally says in agreement.

“Ok. Older English woman.”

“Ooh, ooh, James Bond!”

“Um. It's definitely not Daniel Craig.”

“No, M.”

“Oh um…” Dick snaps his fingers when he gets it, “Judi Dench.”

“Ooh, yes, thank you.”

The ride is basically a journey through human innovation, with a running narration explaining everything. There's little scenes throughout history with pretty cool animatronics.

“Wait, is that it? It ends at the PC? Seriously?”

“This is a pretty old park, isn't it?”

“I think Tim said early 80s?”

“This would be too complicated to update, I'm guessing.”

“Yeah that tracks.”

There’s some more narration, and then a short little quiz shows up on the screen.

“Alternate answering?”

“Sure.”

Five questions later and a line drawing plays on the screen that tells them to stay tuned as they build their future.

“Is there actually, like, a thing?”

“Probably uses the pictures we took?”

“Makes sense.”

“Ok I think we answered this way too quickly,” Wally mutters after about a half-minute of the same drawing.

And now, I believe your future is just about ready. Let’s take a look, shall we?

“This breaks all the rules,” Wally quietly sobs - jokingly.

“I won’t tell Barry, you’ll be ok.”

Welcome to the future! Or should I say, your future!

A cute little animated video begins, showing a self packing piece of luggage preparing for a trip, narrated by some super upbeat guy.

“God that would be n-”

Laughter explodes from Jason and Tim.

“The hell?”

The luggage has put itself into their flying car, which uses their earlier pictures on animated bodies. Dick and Wally laugh quietly. It’s silly and amusing, but not enough for Jason and Tim to continue sounding like hyenas.

“It’s not that funny,” Dick says, highly confused about their reaction.

“Ok but that is,” Wally grins, gesturing in the direction of the hysterics.

“Ugh, I wish I could see this.”

“Hack security feed later?”

“See, this is why I love you. You enable my worst impulses.”

Wally snorts. “Hardly, but I love you too.”

By the time the video ends, they’ve slightly quieted down.

It reverts to Judi Dench for the end.

So here’s to the next 30,000 years on Spaceship Earth. While no one knows for sure what we’ll see or do, I do know it will be quite an adventure—an adventure that we’ll take and make together. See you in the future!

It’s now bright enough to see the car in front of them, and Dick immediately grins. Tim’s face is in Jason’s shoulder, both of them shaking with laughter. Without the narration, Dick can hear them now.

“I can’t-” Another sharp peal of giggles interrupts Tim’s own words.

“I’m sorry!” Jason isn’t actually upset, he sounds equally amused.

“It’s beautiful,” Tim laughs.

Welcome back, time travelers. 

“Dammit.” Dick can’t hear them anymore.

Now, we invite you to visit Project Tomorrow—where new ideas and innovations are being developed to make the world a better place.

 

Your vehicle doors will open automatically. Please keep your hands away from the doors, and step carefully onto the moving platform.

A couple seconds later, Tim and Jason step onto the platform, their hands interlaced as they hurry down the ramp. The instant Dick’s door opens, he springs onto the platform and after them as they nearly run up to this giant virtual globe that has all the headshots from the ride, and encircling the room are scenes from the videos.

“Was your photo that bad?”

Jason and Tim look back at them. They’re both flushed and Jason has apparently been crying from laughing so hard. Then they look at each other and yet another fit of giggles escapes. They turn their attention back to the globe, hands pulling apart as Jason wraps an arm around Tim.

Dick watches too, eagerly anticipating it. And then it shows.

Jason and Tim are howling again, Tim slumped into his side, shaking.

Dick and Wally slowly turn to look at each other, then burst into laughter, crumpling down onto the bench just behind them.

“Karma!” Dick cackles.

“Dick, look,” Wally points. Dick calms enough to see him and Wally on the globe momentarily, and it’s cute. But then Jason and Tim pop up on the larger screen and Dick breaks all over again. 

Because one headshot is an empty headrest. The other is a profile of Tim’s face, but a sliver on the edge shows the side of Jason's forehead, his nose, his chin… and his lips firmly locked with Tim.

Dick can't believe they outed themselves on ride number one. Clearly they were a little too busy kissing to have heard the very clear warning about the upcoming camera. Serves them right for trying to hide it. 

The laughter fades fairly quickly but Dick’s grin remains as he wipes his eyes and looks for Jason and Tim. They're standing beside each other at little kiosks, both still smiling and laughing with their eyes as they’re tapping on the screens. 

“Those dorks,” Dick sighs affectionately.

“Yeah, accurate,” Wally chuckles.

Dick stands and walks over to Jason and Tim. “What's this?”

“I'm sending our video to my email and Jay is doing the same for yours. Aaaaand done.”

“I want a copy of yours so I can show it to literally everyone I know.”

“Do you have to Dickie?”

“Yes.”

Jason grumbles and taps the send button.

Tim grabs Jason's hand and the group walks outside together.

“Alright, fess up. How was the date?”

Jason and Tim laugh quietly. 

“It was really nice,” Tim answers, letting go of Jason's hand. “And um, yeah we kissed.”

Shocker.

“Kinda a lot,” Jason adds, blushing.

The surprises just keep coming.

“And we’re official now.”

Never would've guessed. 

But all the same, Dick is happy. He lunges forward and grabs Tim in a bruising hug. “I'm so happy for you!”

“Thanks Dick,” Tim grins, hugging him back. “I’m happy for me, too.”

Dick pecks his forehead. “I couldn't be more thrilled.” Then he lets go and moves toward Jason, as he sees Wally hug Tim in his periphery.

Dick throws his arms around Jason and aggressively shakes him side to side. “Finally!”

Jason laughs, returning the hug. “Yeah, Dickie, I know. Needed my head screwed on straight first.”

“Well you failed at the straight part.”

“D minus. Incredibly lazy joke.”

“Shut up, I’m freaking ecstatic for you.”

“I'll tell you more later,” Jason murmurs, pulling away. Goodie, extra details.

“Oh, before I forget…” Dick says, then swats the back of Jason and Tim's heads.

“Ow!” “Hey!”

“Brats, both of you. I knew the instant Tim tried to kiss you at breakfast.”

“It was Jason's idea!”

Jason gasps. “Thrown under the bus already?!”

Tim laughs happily and pecks Jason's cheek. “Sorry.”

“Eh you can make it up to me later,” he grins.

Tim’s eyes widen slightly and he blushes.

“Ok, keep it PG boys. Let's go!” 

Tim slips his hand into Jason's and leads the way.


“Hey Jay, go on this one with me?”

“Sure, Dickie. Sorry Timmers.”

“I'll try to make it without you,” he says dryly.

“Great!” Dick says, grabbing Jason's arm and practically dragging him away from Tim and onto the moving walkway.

“Ok, ok, geez,” Jason chuckles, stepping onto the clamshell and sitting down, Dick right beside him.

“Alright, hit me- ow! Ok, terrible word choice, you know what I meant.”

“Sorry,” Jason grins. “Anyway, it was… it was really nice, Dickie. The food was delicious, plus um- heh.” He blushes lightly.

“What?”

“It's lame.”

“Well that's expected, it's you,” Dick teases.

Jason rolls his eyes, but then looks down at his hand. “It's just, our hands fit together perfectly?”

“Aww, you’re adorable,” Dick coos. 

Jason huffs and lightly kicks Dick. “Yeah yeah. Then we watched the light show, then we went back inside and to my bed.”

“Excuse me?” There's no way. Jason would never on his first date. 

“To talk.”

“Oh , ok.”

“I apologized for… assaulting him.”

“Haven't you already?”

“I mean yeah, of course, enough that he's tired of hearing it.”

“Mhm.”

“But like, I apologized and took responsibility and shit, ya know?”

Dick nods.

“I individually apologized for each injury.” 

“God, Little Wing” Dick murmurs, rubbing his back. “That's… wow. That's a lot.”

Jason sniffs. “Yeah. It was. Anyway, he forgave me, again. And I told him I was done apologizing so I could move forward and I uh, I… asked him to be my boyfriend? - I'm such a loser, holy shit,” he mutters.

“You're not a loser, you're just disgustingly sappy, it happens to the best of us. Don't worry, it's actually super cute.”

“Heh, thanks. Anyway, he said yes and practically tackled me with a hug. And then we… kissed. A lot.”

“Have fun?”

Jason laughs. “Absolutely. And then Tim started getting sleepy, so we called it a night and went to bed. Tim 'didn’t have room on his bed-’”

“Ha! Liar.”

“Yep! So yeah, we slept beside each other. And, uh, maybe cuddled a little this morning.”

Dick grins and hugs Jason from the side. “I'm so insanely, incredibly happy for you, for both of you. You deserve this, Jason.”

“Yeah, I do,” he agrees.

Dick pecks the top of his head. “I’m glad you believe it.”


On the next ride, Dick grabs Tim to sit with him.

“Alright, tell me everything!”

“He has a very strong tongue.”

Dick gags. “Ew, ew ew ew, Tim, not something I ever need to know.”

“I'm kidding,” Tim laughs, “I wouldn't know.”

“Well if you find out, please don't tell me. Ugh, gross. You little troll.”

“I learned from the best,” he grins, elbowing Dick.

“And you were a perfect student, as usual. Now, non-graphically tell me everything.”

“It was fracking amazing. I mean, I truly feel like the luckiest guy in the world. He's so thoughtful and loving and gentle and tender.”

"Well I'm a little biased, but I think he's pretty great, too.”

“He apologized for everything . It was… really intimate, honestly. We were both crying by the end. And then he asked, and now we're official. I uh-” Tim blushes  and glances aside. “I really really really like kissing him. I just, I never thought this was something I could have ,” he says, voice breaking. “I'm so happy, Dick.”

Dick briefly hugs him. “Me too, Winglet. You literally have no idea how painful it was watching you two when you first met.”

“Oh he did openly admit that he was a total dumbass, before.”

“God, he really was. And it's not like you were subtle, either.”

“All the grief, it… it feels worth it to have finally gotten here.”

“Mm.”

“Not that I wouldn't trade being with him for him never dying in an absolute heartbeat.”

“Ok definitely don't go down that path, because you are terrifyingly smart enough to figure out time travel.”

“I won't,” Tim laughs quietly. 

“Sooooo, when's the wedding, huh?” Dick grins.

“Oh my god, stop , not for years and years, If that's even something he would want. This isn't even guaranteed to last. I want it to, I expect it to, but it's not a mathematical certainty.”

“I'd say it's about as close as you could get. Also if either of you hurts the other, I'm beating you both up.”

“How egalitarian of you.”

“What can I say, I do my best.”

“I would never have made it to this moment without you, Dick.”

“Damn it, Timmy, don't make me cry at Disney World.”

Tim rolls his eyes. “Yeah, whatever, I do kinda have the best older brother in the world.” 

Dick gasps. “How dare you, who is it?”

“Roy, obviously.”

“The betrayal,” Dick sobs.

Tim pats his back. “You'll live.”

“No but seriously, I’m absolutely thrilled for you. You deserve this and I can't wait to see where it leads.”

“Thanks, Dick.”

“You're welcome.”

They finish the ride in a companionable silence, and Dick swears he can feel the joy radiating off his baby brother. It's pretty much everything Dick’s ever wanted for him.

When the ride ends and the group is back together, Dick watches as Tim walks up to Jason and lightly knocks their temples together.

They both start giggling and are looking at each other all lovey dovey. “Ugh, is this how people felt watching us? Despicable,” Dick mutters, slipping his hand into Wally’s.

“Probably. And I know damn well you think it's cute, so stop lying.”

“Cute, yes. Do I understand why that was even remotely funny? Absolutely not.”

“Fair enough.”


The rest of the day moves fairly quickly, and watching Jason and Tim interact is a joy. 

Everything gets a lot more entertaining when they get to the ‘World Showcase’ with eleven countries represented around the lake. Wally has the time of his life, happily getting food and an alcoholic drink at every single one.

In Morocco, Jason ordered for Wally. In fluent Arabic. Tim looked stunned and a little enamored by it. (Tim got Jason back in Japan with fluent Japanese. Jason was smitten. Well, more.)

Jason and Tim split a funnel cake in the USA, and it was adorable. Especially when Tim licked his thumb to clean some chocolate from the corner of Jason's mouth, and Jason turned bright red. Dick cooed at them until Jason smacked him. Totally worth it.

By the time they hit number eleven, Mexico, Dick is slightly drunk from having a sip of Wally's fifteen drinks. (He got one of each margarita in Mexico.) Wally, of course, was completely sober. Damn speedsters.

After Mexico, they finally get back to more thrill rides. They all loved Test Track. When it came to Mission Space, Jason stayed in the line with them but promptly noped out when he saw how enclosed the ride vehicle was. Tim offered to wait with Jason, who shot that down immediately and insisted he was fine waiting.

Dick was extra silly and dramatic on the ride to distract Tim, which worked like a charm as Tim joined in with the dramatics and laughter. When they got off the ride, Jason was grinning broadly at them. Apparently the Cast Member had let Jason watch the security recording, which Tim was ecstatic about.

The Cosmic Rewind roller coaster was pretty awesome, even if Dick had Blondie stuck in his head for hours.

Dinner was at this restaurant that simulated eating in a restaurant in space, above the Earth. There were huge ‘windows’ showing the Earth below and then the dark expanse of outer space with little pinpricks of twinkling stars. As someone that has actually been in the Watchtower looking down at Earth, it's actually a decent looking simulation. The food was delicious as well.

During the fireworks show, Dick kept an eye on them but let them be in their own little world. Tim laid his head on Jason's shoulder, who kissed his temple as he wrapped an arm around him. It was incredibly adorable.

When the group got back to the hotel, they said their goodbyes and left for their respective rooms. 

“I'm so damn happy for them,” Dick says as they get back to their room.

“Me too. I mean, in the beginning I never would've thought I'd ever see Tim this joyful. It's like…”

“Exploding out of him?”

“Yeah. He's glowing with it.”

“They're super cute together.”

“Not as cute as us, though.”

“Obviously, Walls.”

“By the way, you've been eating too much, you need some exercise.”

“Oh, exercise? Is that what we're calling it now?”

“Well it's definitely cardio,” Wally grins, yanking his shirt off and pulling Dick down onto the bed.

Dick laughs as he pulls off his own shirt and tosses it aside. “Then by all means, get my heart rate going.”

Wally’s hand promptly slips into Dick's pants.

“Oh, that'll do it.”

Notes:

Hope you enjoyed a little Birdflash! They tried to screw with Dick but they were just too lovey dovey.

Mission: SPACE is a phenomenal ride, but if you're claustrophobic or have bad motion sickness, do not go on it.

Chapter 54: Day Six: Disney's Magic Kingdom

Summary:

“We need to go back to our room.”
“Y-yeah, ok. Yeah. We should probably talk about… that.”

Notes:

I got a little burned out with writing for a hot minute because I have way too many WIPs which is my own damn fault but anyway! I'm back. Apologies for the very short chapter, but the next chapter will be coming very soon.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Tim sits on Jason's left on the railing encircling the Partners statue, giving them the perfect view of Cinderella Castle for the fireworks show.

“I know I already said it, but this castle is so much better than the one at Disneyland.”

“Ok but it really is though. Don't get me wrong, that was absolutely one of the best days of my life and at the time the castle was amazing, but comparing them now? It's not even a competition. This is over a hundred feet taller.”

“Huh, no shit? That's cool.”

“Shanghai’s is even larger than this one.”

“Guess we’ll find out next year,” Jason murmurs, kissing his temple.

“Really?”

“Well yeah. If you want to, obviously.”

“Um hell yeah?”

Jason laughs quietly. “Good.”

“Ugh, it's gonna be so hard getting back to real life after this.”

“Speaking of real life… if you don't have plans, would you like to patrol with me on New Year’s Day?”

“Oh my god, yes! I would love to.”

“I wanna use the new suit. With the symbol.”

“A-and you want me to be the first out there with you?” Tim would be truly honored.

“Who else would I want with me for my Bat homecoming than my amazing, brilliant, worthy successor?”

“Dammit, Jason,” Tim murmurs, wiping his eyes. “I'm gonna cry enough over the stupid fireworks, don't have to make me start early.”

“Sorry,” he chuckles, wrapping an arm around him. “But it's true.”

“I'm really, really excited for this. Oh, are Robin and Red Hood dating?”

“I’m thinking not officially. We don't want anyone gettin’ wise. But we can like, talk and interact normally, you know? If some mugger gossips about us in jail, so be it.”

“Yeah that makes sense.”

“Plus people think Robin’s an actual child. Red Hood ain't a hypocrite.”

“Ooh,” Tim laughs, “very good point. …sometimes my voice still cracks. Super embarrassing. Happened mid-pun one time.”

Jason laughs loudly. “Nooo!”

“In my defense I was mocking them in singsong and it got away from me.”

“Oh my god! I demand to see this footage.”

“Ugh, just ask Babs.”

“Don't worry I had my fair share too.”

“Oh I'm well aware. I heard several live.”

“Wh- several?!”

“Mmmmhm.”

Jason scoffs and lightly kicks him. “So rude.”

“Only for you.”

“Smartass.”

“Hey, you like this a-”

“No!” Jason covers Tim's mouth with his hand.

“I know you've checked me out,” Tim grins after Jason drops his hand.

Jason blushes. “I mean, it is nice,” he mumbles.

“Aha!”

“Oh no, you found out my deepest darkest secret, whatever shall I do?” he says as dryly as possible.

“Well. Yours is nice too.”

“Oh my god,” Jason mutters, blush darkening as he hides his face in his hands.

“Timmy, what'd ya do to Jay?” Dick asks casually as he walks up to them, hand-in-hand with Wally.

“I told him he had a nice butt.”

Dick cackles. “Aw, is he embarrassed?”

“He said mine was nice first.”

“Jason,” Dick gasps, scandalized.

“Oh fuck off all of you,” he whines, finally raising his head.

“But you're so adorable when you get all blushy!”

“Don't you dare pinch my cheeks.”

Dick lowers his hands with a pout. “Fine. So, how was y'all's day?”

“It was really great,” Tim grins, slipping his hand into Jason's.

“It was nice to have a day just for us, ya know?” Jason adds.

Wally nods in agreement. “We each got to have our own Disney park date.”

“Exactly.”

“Ok, favorite rides, go.”

Tron!” Tim answers immediately.

“Yeah we all expected that.”

Haunted Mansion. Felt right at home with all the dead people.”

“Too soon, Jason.”

“Ok but in all seriousness, it was my favorite ride.”

“When the skeleton lifted up the casket top, Jason said ‘mood’ and then giggled for an entire minute.”

“It was five seconds!”

“Eh, same difference. Wally?”

“Enchanted Tiki Room.”

“LIAR!”

Wally laughs and shakes his head. “God no, I’m kidding. How lame would it be if I said the Riverboat?”

“Really?”

“Yeah, it was nice to just chill. When I’m, uh, not working, it's nice to be able to slow down sometimes.”

“No, that actually makes sense.”

“We went to the top deck so it was pretty cool to look over the park, see all the people and stuff.”

“I'm not totally sure what my favorite was,” Dick shrugs. “The mine train was pretty fun.”

“Ooh, that was fun! I liked the swinging cars.”

“You know I actually really enjoyed the Carousel of Progress.”

“So did we! God it's so hokey and outdated but it was kinda charming.”

“Exactly! What'd y'all do for dinner?”

“Well after that lunch we didn't really need much for dinner.”

“Wally did.”

“Obviously. Anyway, we went to Cosmic Ray’s and just split a burger,” Jason shrugs. “It was fine.”

“Cool. Walls and I went to that Skipper Canteen, across from the Treehouse. It was pretty good.”

“Oh that did look good. I thought about it but decided not to.” Tim shrugs.

“I've had so much fun with you guys this week,” Dick smiles, grabbing them both in a hug.

“Yeah yeah, us too Dickie.”

“I’m really gonna miss seeing you guys every day when we get back.”

“I won't, I need a damn break from you people.”

“Even me?” Tim asks.

“Nah, never you Babybird.”

“Unbelievable. My own brother wants to run away from me,” Dick mutters.

They all laugh and then Dick and Wally sit on Jason's right.

They keep bantering with each other until the show finally starts.

The park lights dim, and grand instrumental music begins to play, accompanied by several waving spotlights. Several seconds later, the music fades.

(spoken, sung, instrumental lyrics)

And they all lived happily ever after

“Oh, guess it's over. Time to go,” Jason jokes.

“Shush,” Tim laughs quietly as soft piano music begins and the castle is lit up with golden light. 

Each of us has a dream, a heart’s desire. It calls to us. And when we’re brave enough to listen, and bold enough to pursue, that dream will lead us on a journey to discover who we’re meant to be.

“I think this is who we're meant to be,” Tim says quietly, squeezing Jason's hand and blushing.

“Agreed,” Jason murmurs, kissing his cheek.

All we have to do is look inside our hearts and unlock the magic within.

Tendrils of magical light start weaving throughout the castle.

Ready to begin

Let the wonder take hold

Feel it draw you in

Watch the moment unfold

Spark a dream that we're meant to follow

The castle turns red, as well as the surrounding towers.

Setting out for a new tomorrow

Every step we take

Brings a new hope, a new day

Every choice we make

Helps us find our own way

Extra details emerge on the castle, with gold flourishes and designs all over it.

Every wish finally put into motion

Diving in with our hearts wide open

A golden circle starts begins in the center of the castle and then explodes outward, leading directly into the first set of fireworks. The crowd cheers and Tim gets really excited - but still remembers to keep checking in on Jason now that the explosions have started. Just in case. But no, Jason grins and leans forward slightly.

The story comes alive

(When we look inside)

A new adventure there in your eyes

(There in your eyes)

It's just beginning

Feel your heart beat faster

Reach out and find your

Happily ever after

Find your happily ever after

“Found it,” Tim murmurs, snuggling up even closer to Jason, who wraps an arm around his waist to pull him that extra millimeter nearer. Tim very much does not mind.



The castle looks like it’s made of ice, and then Olaf shows up on it. “Some people are worth melting for.”

Say goodbye (Say goodbye)

To the 

“-pain of the past,” Tim sings quietly into Jason’s ear, “we don’t have to feel it anymore.”

Jason shudders slightly, and Tim thinks he hears a sniffle.

Love is an open door

Love is an open door

Love is an open door



You’ll be in my heart

Scenes of Disney examples of platonic love are projected on the castle. First, baby Tarzan and his mom. Then the family from Inside Out.

No matter what they say

Then baby Dory with her parents. As Russell and Mr. Fredricksen show on the castle, a hand ruffles Tim’s hair and he smiles, immediately knowing who it is. 

You’ll be here in my heart

He leans his head back so he can look around Jason and smile at his big brother as they mouth ‘always’ at each other in time with the song.

You’ll be in my heart

No matter what they say

You’ll be here in my heart

Always

The music begins to slowly crescendo until Aladdin and Jasmine fly across on the magic carpet, the mood instantly changing back to romantic. Tim lays his head on Jason’s shoulder with a content sigh.

A whole new-

And at 

Tim catches on almost immediately and starts softly singing. “-last I see the light.”

Jason joins in on the next line, and Tim admittedly gets a little misty-eyed singing a love song with him. “And it’s like the fog has lifted, and at last I see the light, and it’s like the sky is new.”

They both turn their heads to look into each other’s eyes. “And it’s warm and real and bright, and the world has somehow shifted. All at once, everything is different, now that I see you.”

I can show you the world

Jason leans in and tenderly kisses the corner of Tim’s mouth. Tim quietly laughs and blushes, and Jason grins at him.



Jason gets a tiny bit tearful when they play ‘Go the Distance’ from Hercules, and he’s kinda muttering the words to himself. Tim lets him have his little moment. It’s not really the appropriate time for Tim to impress upon him just how much of a hero Tim sees him as, even now. He’s not an innocent, clean-handed hero, but he is a hero. Tim hopes he’ll see it for himself when they go on patrol together.



And so, our journey comes to an end.

“Aww,” Tim complains.

But yours continues on. Grab ahold of your dreams and make them come true. For you are the key to unlocking your own magic. Now go. Let your dreams guide you. Reach out and find your Happily Ever After.

The battles, the stories

The losses and all the glories

Jason hugs Tim from the side and leans his head against Tim’s. “I love you,” he whispers. 

“I love you too,” Tim whispers right back.

We’re changed by the way

We live every day

Just look up and reach to the sky

We all have the courage to fly

You can fly! You can fly! You can fly! You can fly! You can fly!

Tinker Bell flies away from the castle and the crowd roars with cheers.

The story comes alive

(When we look inside)

A new adventure, there in your eyes

(There in your eyes)

It’s just beginning

Feel your heart beat faster

Reach out and find your

Reach out and find your

Reach out and find your…

Tim just barely taps their temples together and Jason lightly shakes with a silent laugh.

Happily ever after!

The finale hits with tons of fireworks constantly firing and exploding, and Tim just looks on in awe. When it’s over, Tim looks at Jason to find him already looking back. He very obviously looks at Tim’s lips, then back in his eyes.

Tim answers the silent question by leaning in and gently kissing him - or that was the plan, anyway. But once he does, something about the moment makes Tim want more, so he kisses him much harder and Jason groans into it before flinching and pulling back.

“Shit, sorry, are-”

“We're leaving.” Jason takes Tim's hand and pulls him off the railing, then starts walking away from the castle and towards the front gate. Shit, what did Tim do?

“Uh, bye…?” Dick says, looking confused.

Tim looks back at him with a shrug and waves goodbye before returning his attention to Jason. “Jay, hey, what's wrong?”

“We need to go back to our room.”

“Y-yeah, ok. Yeah. We should probably talk about… that.”

“Oh, Babybird,” Jason straight-up purrs, “I don't want to talk after that.”

Tim lets go of Jason's hand and freezes right in the walkway. “What?”

Jason is smirking when he turns around. “I’m trying to respect the public, so we should turn this private real fast.”

“Oh my god…” Tim grabs his hand again and practically runs for the entrance as Jason laughs beside him. They're ducking and weaving through the crowd and oh, god, get Tim outta here. 

They hurry through the exit and over to the monorail station, luckily able to hop right on the express to go straight to the transfer station near the resort.

“Hey, rules?” Tim asks.

Jason leans in close so he can whisper. “Free rein above the waist.”

“Holy crap,” Tim breathes.

“Gonna get my hands all over you,” Jason grins, apparently trying to give Tim a heart attack because where the hell did this forwardness come from.

“Jesus Christ, did that kiss really do it for you this much?”

“We just sang love songs and it’s you. So yeah, pretty much,” he laughs.

“God this thing needs to move faster,” Tim mutters.

Jason rests his hand on the small of Tim's back, causing his breath to hitch in surprise. He snickers at the reaction and Tim lightly elbows him. “Ouch,” he deadpans.

“Oh, pain does it for you, huh?” Tim says, trying to throw him off his game.

Jason immediately fires back with, “Wouldn't you like to know?”

“Wh- I- I mean, I- if you-” Tim stammers, blushing.

Jason laughs again and loosely hugs him. Tim drops his forehead on Jason's shoulder.

“You're too much right now,” Tim laughs quietly.

“Like actually?” Jason asks, voice serious again.

“No, no, I’m kidding. Thanks though.”

“Mm, don't thank me yet. You have plenty of time to sing my praises when we get to the room.” Aaaand he's back.

“I’m gonna have a heart attack before then.”

Jason snorts. “Yeah right.”

The monorail finally stops, the doors open, and they walk calmly down the ramp. But the second they hit the ground, Tim grabs Jason's hand and runs.

“Oh my god, Tim!”

“You did this to me!”

“And that’s just the start of what I'll do.”

“Who are you?!”

Jason laughs loudly.

They keep on running, and start slowing down when they reach the dock that leads to the bungalow. They catch their breath before getting to the door. Tim raises his wrist to unlock the door, then walks inside, Jason right behind him. 

The door closes and Tim turns around. Jason's entire body language has flipped like a switch. He's nervous. He was all bark and no bite, which is actually really adorable.

“Um, s-so-”

Notes:

Just a heads up for anyone that may have noped out of No More Robins because of no JayTim- surprise, I have plot ADHD and it's now endgame JayTimKon. You'll find a lot of changes in the relationships tags, so I recommend checking it back out!

I love love love this fireworks show. I've seen it at least twice live. I get teary-eyed over it almost immediately, even the Spotify version. It is truly indescribable to see live and no video can do it justice. Despite that, I highly recommend checking out the video if you're a Disney fan. I didn't have it in me to write out the whole show this time, it is substantially more complicated than Disneyland Forever. Disney's projection mapping technology is truly incredible.

I'm excited about the next chapter and I've already started but I wanted to go ahead and get this one out. I think I wanna stick with this fic until I end it before going back to my other fics. Appreciate y'all for hanging in there and hope you enjoyed!

Chapter 55: Ride Videos and Restaurant Menus

Summary:

All the rides and restaurants will be updated with every posted Disney chapter

Notes:

I worry the chapters may have gotten weird with me moving this one to the end after every Disney chapter? These are the currently posted chapters in case anyone missed any:
46. Day One, Arrival
47. Animal Kingdom
48. Hollywood Studios
49. Disney Springs
50-52. Date Chapters
53. EPCOT
54. Magic Kingdom
55. Ride Videos and Restaurant Menus

All properties/entities belong to their respective copyright holders and I'm getting no kickbacks. None of these videos are mine.

I'm including the dishes that I headcanoned that they would pick.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Magic Kingdom



EPCOT




Date Night


Disney Springs




Hollywood Studios (I changed my mind, links will now be ride only, but you can back it up to see queues/preshows if desired)




Animal Kingdom

Notes:

Is anyone even looking at these 😂 I already wrote all this stuff out anyway so no big deal but I am curious

Chapter 56: Whoops

Summary:

“Oh my god. Did you just…”

Jason's face is bright red and buried in his hands in shame.

Notes:

Dang I really didn't expect this chapter to take this long but here it is

Please see End Notes for content warnings, which will contain spoilers. There's not really any new CWs, though.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The door closes and Tim turns around. Jason's entire body language has flipped like a switch. He's nervous. He was all bark and no bite, which is actually really adorable.

“Um, s-so-”

Tim slams Jason up against the door, grabs his collar in a fist, and smashes their lips together. Jason makes a surprised sound in the back of his throat but quickly recovers and eagerly kisses back, left hand moving to cup the back of Tim's neck while the right arm wraps around him

The kisses are rough and fast and messy and heated and amazingly imperfect but this isn't a position Tim can hold for too long. He starts walking backwards, pulling Jason along, having mentally mapped out the place. He blindly guides them into Jason's room, and then pushes him away. Jason lands with a soft thump on his bed, just barely bouncing before settling.

“Wow,” Jason gasps on his back, eyes dark and breathing heavily. Tim’s standing between his legs which are still hanging off the bed, grinning down at him.

“Well, well, well. All talk, huh?”

Jason quickly sits up and yanks off his shirt. “Oh yeah?”

“Oh fuck ok.” Tim quickly removes his own shirt and tosses it aside. There’s a blink-and-you’d-miss-it frown when his eyes flick to Tim's shoulder. “Can I?” Tim gestures at his thighs.

“God yeah.” Jason hurriedly shuffles back to get his whole body up on the bed.

Tim moves up to him and slings a leg over his thighs, straddling them, but remains just far enough away to not be up against his- well, better not think about it. Tim throws his arms around Jason’s neck and gets back to fervently kissing him. Jason’s hands loosely cup his waist, and body heat is radiating off them into Tim’s skin and it feels so much better than he expected. He pulls back for a second to catch his breath. “Still free rein?”

“Yeah,” Jason murmurs.

“Ok, I’m… gonna try something.” They start kissing again, but this time Tim opens his mouth. Jason's response is to whine and do the same, and then Tim lets his tongue cautiously slide into Jason's mouth as if he has any idea what to do with it. But Jason just goes for it, and turns out Tim was right. His tongue is strong. Tim pulls back and laughs.

“What?” Jason grins.

“I told Dick you had a strong tongue - I was right.”

Jason’s nose wrinkles. “Don't talk about him right now.”

“Sorry,” Tim chuckles, then dives back in. 

Before long, Tim decides to explore further again. He moves from Jason's lips to his jawline.

Jason gasps quietly. “Tim.” It sounds like a positive noise. Tim kisses down his jaw and then begins to kiss his neck. Jason groans and tugs him closer. Tim shifts to wrap his legs around Jason's waist in return - which is much more comfortable than sitting on his heels. 

Tim continues lower and Jason gets… gooier as he goes, and he's making delightful little breathy sounds and his hands have started slowly stroking up and down Tim's sides. 

Tim gives the slightest little nip to Jason's traps before he starts kissing along his collar bone, and this time Jason moans and Tim is definitely getting harder.

“Oh my god I can't believe I just made that sound,” Jason mutters. 

Tim leans back and Jason’s blushing in embarrassment. “I wanna hear all your sounds, Jay. They're hot. You don't have to censor yourself.”

“I'll… try not to.”

“Though to be honest, I’m uh, kinda reacting to them. Heh.”

“Is that- that's ok with you, right?”

“I don't mind, but if uh… if that's upsetting to you then we should stop.”

“You're kinda doing the same thing to me, so. Y-yeah. I'm ok.”

“You tell me the instant it becomes too much.”

“I will.”

“Great.” Tim leans back in and presses a kiss to the hollow of Jason's throat, and he can feel Jason's nervous swallow. 

“Jesus,” Jason rasps.

Tim takes a second to simply admire Jason’s torso before reaching forward to brush a couple fingers across a rough, jagged scar on his right pectoral.

“Kusarigama.”

Tim hums in sympathy before kissing it, and Jason shudders. Then he kisses the straight, shallow blade scar on his upper left abdominal. 

“Tan- ah- tantō.”

Tim reaches forward again to feel Jason’s muscles, pressing hands against his chest, then gliding his fingers across his abs and then a tad lower, just under his belly button.

“Fucking tease.”

Tim slides his hands back up and pauses near Jason’s nipples. Definitely above the waist. This could be fun. Especially if he’s sensitive. Tim brushes a thumb across one of them and Jason jolts, then blushes. Oh. He liked it. Tim’s responding grin is wicked. This time, Tim takes his thumb and index finger and lightly pinches it.

“God, Tim, that’s…”

“Ok?”

“Yes.”

Tim pinches his nipple hard and Jason whines. He twists a bit and Jason practically whimpers under his hands. His noises are gorgeous, and Tim's causing them. Tim goes back to kissing his chest, getting closer and closer to his nipple every time.

Jason's hands are carding through Tim's hair, and he's sighing pleasurably and Tim can't believe he's privileged enough to be able to see this side of him. Tim's mouth hovers over his target, and then he quickly flicks his tongue across it, once.

“Oh my-”

Tim gives it the lightest little bite and Jason’s hips instinctively buck forward, their clothed bulges rubbing together and Tim can’t help the moan it elicits. This is definitely heading into dangerous territory.

“Shit, shit sorry, are you ok?” Jason asks, cupping Tim's cheeks and looking in his eyes with a worried expression. Knowing Jason, he probably thinks he went too far or something.

Tim kisses him on the mouth. “Completely ok.”

“Good,” Jason drops his hands and leans back.

Tim returns his attention to the nipple he's been toying with, mouth just above it as he repeatedly licks across and around it, and Jason starts muttering obscenities as his breath quickens and Tim is loving doing this to him. Tim closes his lips over the hard little bud, looks up at Jason with a smirk, and sucks.

“Fuck, Tim! Oh my- fuck, fuck, fuck.”

Tim pulls off with a grin and starts kissing all over his chest again. “You… make… the best… sounds.”

“Fucking- didn't anticipate being that sensitive. Get up here.” Jason tilts his head back up so he can kiss him again. Tim takes the opportunity to pinch both of his nipples while he's kissing him, and the way Jason nearly keens into his mouth is downright delicious. Tim decides to give them a break.

Jason's searing hands have begun gliding over Tim's front like he's trying to map it out through touch alone, fingers finding every little dip between his abs, tracing across scars, learning each tiny detail of Tim’s skin and it's exhilarating. 

Tim sighs happily into Jason's mouth and lets him take over for a bit, just enjoying the ride for a moment.

Until he decides that he misses hearing Jason’s sounds and breaks the kiss so he can get his mouth back on Jason's nipples. 

“Oh f-fuck, Tim, fuck, that's-” Jason moans and starts rolling his hips, creating that sweet friction again and they're both noticeably harder than earlier.

Jason still hasn't told Tim to stop, and he's absolutely ok with that. He opens his mouth to free the right nipple, and promptly starts sucking on the left.

“Ah, god, yes.”

Tim sucks harder and lets his tongue constantly lick over the tip, then reaches his hand up and pinches the free nipple - hard.

“Oh my god! Tim, oh my god, fuck, Jesus, holy- feel so good,” he moans. Tim twists and Jason cries out his name and grinds roughly against Tim. “Can't believe it feels this - ah, oh god, Tim, oh- oh no. Oh fuck no, nonono, stop-”

Tim releases both nipples and jolts back the instant the words register.

The next sound out of Jason's mouth is the most obscene thing Tim's ever heard. Jason's hips jerk forward a couple times, and then Jason slumps forward against Tim, breathing heavily. 

“Oh my god. Did you just…”

Jason's face is bright red and buried in his hands in shame. “I'm so sorry! I couldn't, it just happened, and-”

Tim looks down and there's an extremely incriminating wet patch right on Jason's crotch. “Holy shit. Oh god, Jay, I wasn't trying to- I would never- I wanted you to feel good, not that good.”

“No I don’t blame - fuck this is so humiliating - I'm embarrassed, not upset.”

Ok well if he's not upset… “Oh my god,” Tim laughs, “you actually creamed your jeans.”

“From having my nipple sucked,” Jason mutters into his hands.

Tim pulls his legs back from around Jason, falls off his thighs and onto his side, and starts howling with laughter. “I love you so much, oh my god, oh my god I can't believe- haaa, oh man, definitely not how I imagined our first time.”

Jason falls back with a heavy thump and a deep sigh. “Ok, I get it.”

Tim snuggles up against Jason's side, wraps his arms around him, and rests his head on his chest, teasingly sticking out his tongue near a nipple.

“Don’t you fucking dare I am so oversensitive right now.” Jason hugs him.

Tim giggles and kisses his cheek. “That was actually incredibly hot. And that sound, god that was gorgeous.”

“Did I, uh, r-ruin something special for you?”

“No! No, not at all. Not how I imagined isn’t a bad thing. Plus there's so many more first times ahead. I mean hell, I haven't even seen it. You’re totally fine.”

“Do you want me to- since I- I don't want you to like, feel left out or-”

“Jason, do you want to?”

“...um, n-no. ‘m not really ready for that.”

Tim kisses him softly. “Then I don't want you to.”

“Ok,” Jason smiles. “I'm uh, gonna go change.”

Tim lets him go with another laugh. “Yeah, me too.”

Tim grabs his shirt and walks back to his room, tossing it into his suitcase. He pulls out pajamas and a fresh pair of boxers, which he knows he needs. He pulls off his pants and snorts at the very predictable wet spot of precum on the boxers. He pulls them off and- “oh wow,” he mutters. There's a lot. He could feel it, sure, but he still didn't expect them to be quite as wet as they are. Nowhere near as wet as Jason's, though. 

He chuckles to himself as he tosses them aside and grabs a tissue to wipe the remainder off of himself. He can't believe he just got Jason off, and by accident, too. That was literally the hottest moment of his life. He's gonna play that sound in his head over and over again the next time he jerks off. He tosses the tissue, slips into the fresh boxers and then into his pajamas, and returns to Jason's room.

“All dry?” Tim teases.

“Shut up,” Jason grumbles, cheeks pink and laying on his back on the bed, staring up at the ceiling.

“If it makes you feel better I had to change mine too,” Tim says, walking over and then laying down beside him, turning his head to face him.

“Wait, you-” Jason looks back.

“Nonono, just uh, precum. But kind of a lot.”

“Does make me feel a little better,” he mutters.

“Can’t believe I already found your hotspot.”

“Nipples are a known erogenous zone, hush.”

“Mine are not that sensitive.”

“We’ll see.”

“Is that a threat?”

“More like a promise,” Jason says quietly before kissing Tim.

Tim smiles into it, and he can feel it when Jason notices and smiles back. Doesn't make for a super great kiss, but does make for an adorable moment.

“I’m ok with continuing if you are,” Jason says, “but let’s, uh, keep the intensity down.”

Tim laughs quietly. “I kinda figured. But actually I want to talk. Nothing bad, I swear. Just wanna be proactive.”

“Ok,” Jason nods with a slightly nervous smile. They both sit up and move over to lean back against the headboard, side-by-side. “What did you wanna talk about?”

“Sex.”

“Oh, um. Heh.” Jason blushes and looks away.

“That comment you made- in case it's unclear, this is not a transactional relationship.”

Jason looks back. “What?”

“We don't have to keep score. Yes, we're equal parts of this relationship, but I don’t expect our actions to be one-for-one.”

“But…”

“If I get you a random gift because I saw something and it made me think of you, I don't expect you to go search for something for me. If, I don't know, I drive to a date or something, I don't expect you to drive home. And if…” Tim huffs out a small laugh before weaving his fingers together with Jason's. “If I get you off, I don't expect you to do the same. I'm by no means opposed to it, but I don't do something like that because I want you to do it back. I do it cause I want to. Cause I enjoy it. Cause I like making you feel good. If I… well, let's say you were comfortable with me… going down on you-”

“God, there's an image,” Jason mutters.

“-that doesn't mean you have to do it back. It’s ok if you're never comfortable reciprocating and only comfortable with receiving. I'm not here for your gorgeous body, I’m here for your gorgeous heart.”

“I just- you deserve to be, ya know… satisfied.”

“I have a perfectly functional right hand. All that I need to be ‘satisfied’ in this relationship is for you to respect me and love me. Which you do. You're enough just like you are right now.”

Jason gently cups Tim's cheeks and pulls him in to very sweetly and softly kiss him. “I am so in love with you.”

“Good,” Tim grins, “cause I'm so in love with you.”

“And I do want to. Eventually, I mean. But that's honestly a relief to hear.”

“The only way you can disappoint me physically is by making yourself do something before you're ready or when you don't want to. Ok?”

“Ok.” Jason kisses him again. “Thank you.”

“You're welcome.”

“One day I'm gonna make you scream like I did,” Jason murmurs breathily, definitely trying to be sexy even if it doesn't quite land.

“Oh I want to make a terrible joke but I'll refrain.”

Jason snorts. “What, that I've already made you scream louder than that?”

“I didn't wanna say it!”

They both laugh quietly, and Jason gently brushes a hand over Tim's shoulder.

“Don't even think about it.”

“Can I apologize again on the anniversary?”

“...I'll allow it. Now c’mere, dance with me. Thought of a song.” Tim slips off the bed and pulls out his phone.

“It's unbelievably sappy, isn't it.”

“Yep, people totally use it as a first dance song.”

“Oh, are we practicing?” Jason grins, following after Tim as he walks to the living room.

“I haven't even thought about that, but no, not this one.” Tim pushes the rolling ottoman aside to make more room, then looks up the song on his phone, maxes the volume, sets his phone down, and presses play. 

He turns back to Jason who immediately laughs brightly and grabs Tim's hands. “Are we in a romantic montage segment of a movie?”

“Nah, I just adore you. You lead?”

“Sure, I'll pretend I know what I'm doing. You know that step back and forth offset thing?”

“Gotcha.”

Ooh hoo ooh ooh

They take a backwards step together, arms lengthening, and then step forwards, but to opposite sides. They repeat, but switch direction. They keep doing that a few times.

Tim laughs when Jason spins him under his arm at the brass intro. They abandon their made up choreography and just move with the music, swinging their arms and Tim following Jason's small steps across the impromptu dance floor.

This will be, an everlasting love


Hugging and squeezing and kissing and pleasing together forever throughever whatever

Yeah, yeah, yeah, you and me

So long as I'm living true love I'll be giving to you I'll be serving ‘cause you're so deserving

Hey, you're so deserving (you're so deserving)

Yeah, yeah, yeah, whooooah

Tim stretches his arm up to let Jason spin under this time, and they both laugh a little breathlessly. They pretty much completely give up on dancing and move into a tight hug, swaying with the music. Tim nuzzles at Jason's neck, and then feels lips tenderly kiss his temple before Jason rests the side of his face against Tim's.

“This is actually really nice,” Tim says, voice slightly muffled. He can feel Jason’s amused exhale against his neck.

“Whole week has been.”

“Can we just stay here?”

“Just you ‘n me?”

“Mhm.”

“No. I would want to die again if I spent this much on food every day.”

Tim giggles. “Seven dollars for an Uncrustables.”

“Don't sell them short, they include-” Jason interrupts himself with his own laughter. “apple sli- I can't say it seriously! I can't do it.”

“Apple s-slices and milk. T-totally makes it worth it.”

“I can't, I can't,” Jason cackles, which is a rare reaction from him.

“I’m a billionaire and I winced.”

“It's in sane.”

Tim lifts his head and looks at Jason, eyes shimmering and shoulders trembling with laughter, which quickly fades into staring in the other’s eyes for a couple seconds, and then they're kissing again, slowly and deeply and Tim melts into it like nothing else exists.

Reality does eventually come back, and Tim has no idea if it's been seconds or minutes.

“I adore you too,” Jason murmurs, giving Tim an extra squeeze in his arms.

“What's not to?”

“Would you like a list?” Jason says dryly.

“...ok that was a good one. Mean, but good.”

“I'm a comedic genius.”

“I'm a tired genius.”

“Let's go to bed, Babybird.”

“Actually, I'm gonna sleep in my room tonight. I don't wanna get too used to sleeping beside you.”

“Probably wise.”

“I also don't trust my subconscious after hearing those noises and uh, don't really want any… adventurous dreams while in your bed.”

Jason blushes, yet again, muttering something under his breath and crossing his arms.

“It is extremely cute that you're embarrassed about moaning.”

“Yeah let's see what you're like when I do it to- you're literally already blushing!”

“Fine.”

“That's what I thought."

Tim glares at him for about two seconds until they both break and are laughing again.

“Ok,” Tim sighs, “I really am tired though.”

Jason leans over to pick up Tim's phone and hand it to him.

“Thanks.”

“Ok, what time is checkout?”

“Eleven,” Tim answers as they walk together to his room.

“Oh thank god we can finally sleep in.”

“A slow, relaxing morning with you sounds really nice, Jay.”

“It does, doesn't it?”

They reach Tim's door and turn to face each other. “Ok well… guess I'll see you in the morning.”

They embrace and kiss again.

“I love you.”

“I love you, too.”

“Goodnight, Jason.”

“Sweet dreams, Tim.” Jason walks back to his room and Tim lingers, watching him. Jason pauses halfway through his doorway and looks back. “Try to keep ‘em dry,” he winks, then steps fully into his room and shuts the door.

“Rude!”

He can hear Jason laugh through the walls. Tim shakes his head fondly and enters his bedroom. He packs up everything he can, then uses the bathroom, brushes his teeth, crawls into bed, and quickly falls asleep.

Notes:

Content Warnings: heated makeouts, Tim is really into playing with Jason's nipples, accidental orgasm, terrible dirty talk, conversations about sex

I don't know, something about Jason having sensitive nipples just felt right. Tim has a sensitive spot too, which will be discovered eventually ;)

If y'all have any constructive criticism I'd love to hear it cause I'm not confident in my smut-writing abilities lol

Featuring This Will Be (An Everlasting Love) by Natalie Cole

God help them they're so awkward

Chapter 57: Day Seven: Leaving/New Year's Eve

Summary:

A started laugh bursts out of Robin cause that is the last thing he ever expected to hear. "Oh my god!"

"Yeah I'm embarrassed that I even said that to be honest."

Robin cackles. "That was so bad!"

"You're never letting me forget this, are you?"

"Never."

Notes:

We are so back! And we got a couple guest POVs today!

Sorry for the long delay but I'm so ready for the next bit of this story!

CW: sexual humor/innuendo/extensive flirting

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Jason saunters down the hall with a mug of black coffee in hand and knocks on Tim's door.

“Tim?” After a couple seconds with no response, he knocks once more and cracks the door open. Still asleep. He opens the door fully and walks up to him, setting the mug down on his side table. “Morning Timbo.”

There's a quiet groan and Tim turns his face into the pillow. He's unfairly adorable when he's sleepy like this. All cocooned in his sheets, hair a mess, valiantly trying to fight the forces of wakefulness.

Jason chuckles and crouches down to be at eye level. “Wakey wakey.”

“No,” he mumbles.

“There's coffee," Jason singsongs.

One of Tim's eyes snaps open. “Give.”

“Not while you're laying down.”

Tim sighs tiredly but sits up. Jason hands him the mug and then sits on the edge of the bed, angled towards him. He watches Tim take a sip and hum happily.

“Thanks.”

“You’re welcome. Wanted to enjoy some domesticity with you before we head home.”

“You spoil me.”

“Yes I do.” Jason leans in and kisses Tim's cheek. “‘Cause I enjoy it.’”

Tim rolls his eyes. “Excuse you, that was a very impassioned speech.”

“About blowing me.”

“Don't-” Tim blushes. “Don't say that,” he whispers, looking around as if they're gonna be overheard somehow.

Jason laughs and rests a hand on Tim's knee, lightly squeezing. “I'm teasing. It was a lot more than just that. Didn't know I needed to hear it until I actually did.”

Tim sets the empty mug on the side table. “C'mere.”

Jason moves over to sit flush against Tim's side, wrapping an arm around him.

Tim rests his head on his shoulder. “We're figuring this out as we go, even the things that we didn't know were things.”

“You could say we're working out the kinks,” Jason says, nudging Tim.

“Yes, I get it,” Tim says dryly, then smirks, and Jason knows he’s walked himself right into a trap. “Which kinks are we talking about exactly?”

Jason instantly blushes. “Oh my god, Tim.”

“You gotta stop setting yourself up like that.”

“It's not my fault you’re a menace.”

Tim laughs softly and kisses Jason's jaw. “What time is it by the way?”

“9:30-ish.”

“Mm. Ok, gotta brush my teeth.” Tim slips out of bed and heads for the bathroom

“Ok.”

“So I can kiss you, obviously.” Tim looks back with a teasing smile and then shuts the door. Jason shakes his head fondly and laughs quietly to himself. What a dork. He lays down and stretches out, waiting.

"Well, you look comfy," Tim remarks as he steps out of the bathroom.

"I am."

"Hm. I'll be the judge of that."

"Oh yeah?"

"Yeah." Tim walks over and flops down on top of him. "Hm. 8 out of 10."

Jason sighs contentedly and wraps his arm around his- it still hasn't gotten old to mentally refer to him as his boyfriend. It makes him feel giddy almost, the fact that Jason is actually lucky enough to have Tim as his boyfriend. He can't help himself, he laughs.

Tim looks up in confusion. "Was it that funny?"

Jason shrugs. "Nah. 'm just really happy."

Tim brings their smiles together and softly kisses him. "Me too."

"Kinda wanna just stay here in our happy little bubble," Jason murmurs, brushing his thumb across Tim's cheek.

"We'd have to come out eventually."

"Nice thought though."

"Yeah. I will say it'll be nice to patrol again."

"True. Going out tonight?"

“Yeah, until like two-thirty then I'm gonna go to the Tower for the party - which you're absolutely invited to.”

“Nah, I got too much to catch back up on. But thank you.”

“I figured.”

“But I do have time to meet you at midnight in Gotham.”

Tim smiles. “Perfect.”

Jason doesn't say where, and Tim doesn't ask. They both know.

"You're perfect."

Tim laughs. "Far from it, but that's very sweet."

"Well you're perfect for me, then."

"Wow. You're kinda a loser," Tim jokes.

"Oh no I'm definitely a winner with you."

Tim laughs again and leans back in to kiss him some more, ending the conversation for several minutes while they slowly explore each other's mouths. He tastes like coffee and mint which should be gross but it's nearly intoxicating from him. Jason might even start liking black coffee at this rate.

Jason gives Tim's lip a little nip and Tim groans in response, pulling back.

"Dangerous game you're playing there," Tim grins.

"I like being dangerous with you."

"Is that what we're calling it?" Tim props up on his elbows and gives a pointed look to Jason's chest, smirking.

Jason blushes. He's still slightly mortified over that. "Yeah, well, did you have any 'adventurous dreams' last night?"

And now it's Tim's turn to blush. "I did not."

"No?"

"Not one."

Jason tightens his hug and moves his legs over Tim's.

"What are you doing?"

Jason laughs quietly and then rolls them over, and now Tim is on his back under Jason, who is now the one propped up on his elbows. "No dreams asking you to sing for me, Babybird?" he purrs.

"Oh my god," Tim whispers, eyes wide and cheeks red.

"Not too heavy am I?" Jason murmurs, slowly lowering himself down from his elbows and putting more weight onto Tim.

His eyes narrow into a light glare. "Tell me you're not trying to out-fluster me, because you will lose, Jason."

"You sure about that, Timmers?" Jason teases, his entire weight now pinning Tim to the bed.

Tim's responding grin makes Jason swallow nervously. Why did he do this to himself? Oh god he is so going to lose, Tim's right. Crap. He should probably stop this but he's just too curious.

Tim slowly spreads his legs, and then moves them up to encircle Jason's waist and pull him down between his thighs. "Mm. Perfect fit."

"Oh." Jason can already feel that he's blushing furiously as he pushes himself up with one hand and looks down at where their bodies are pressed together. It would be obscene without clothes. It nearly is with them. "Wow. That's- wow."

"Yep, I'm sure."

Jason looks back to see Tim's triumphant grin and rolls his eyes at him. "Yeah yeah." He lowers himself back down and slowly brushes his left hand through Tim's hair. "Tim?"

"Mm?"

"Is this- if we- when we…"

"When we…?"

"I-in the future, is this how you'd want to…" Jason asks softly, trailing off.

"Oh." Tim blushes again. "I mean… p-preferably. Only if you do! Just… I want to see your eyes."

"Yeah?"

"And wanna be close."

"Oh?" Jason says, slipping his right arm under Tim's shoulder and around to the other one, pulling Tim just that much closer. "Like… this?" he murmurs.

"Yeah." Tim whispers, breath ghosting across Jason's lips as he wraps his arms around him in return. Their eyes are locked on to each other as they slowly move in. "Just… like…"

Their eyes slip closed and Jason kisses Tim as softly as he ever has.

"…this," Tim exhales after.

Jason smiles, realizing he can actually win this easily. He moves his mouth to Tim's ear, lips brushing across it. "This how you want me to give it to you, sweetheart?" he whispers, barely audible.

He moves back just in time to see Tim's cheeks flare red and his mouth soundlessly open and close as he tries to formulate words. He eventually settles on "get off me."

Jason immediately pulls back and away from him. "Shit, did- are you ok?"

"Human resources, information technology, finance, marketing, the board, the shareholders," he mutters to himself, repeating it.

Jason's brow furrows as he looks Tim over. He didn't hurt him, did- oh. Yeah, that's not an injury.

"You trying to go camping, Tim?"

"Wh… what?" Tim looks completely baffled by the question.

"Cause that's a nice tent," Jason points.

Tim covers his burning face with his hands. "Oh my god."

"It's 'Jason', but that works too."

"Oh my fucking god."

"That's the idea, yeah."

"You had the audacity to call me a menace?!"

"Audacious is practically my middle name."

"Oh shut it, Peter."

"Make me, Jackson."

"That wasn't even clever."

"But did it work?"

Tim sighs in acceptance and reaches over to grab Jason's shirt collar and yank him into a kiss, then shoves him away again. "Yes."

Jason laughs. "Also I won, right?"

"I think my reaction speaks for itself."

"Mm, but I wanna hear you say it," Jason grins.

"Oh my god, fine. Yes. You out-flustered me."

"Good."

"You only won because we're clothed! You would be a nervous wreck if we weren't, and you know it."

"Oh absolutely. But so would you."

"It's gonna be awkward as hell, isn't it?"

"Probably. At least at first," Jason says, reaching over to intertwine their fingers, "But it'll still be amazing, cause it'll be with you."

Tim laughs quietly and shuffles over to gently kiss Jason. "That might be the sappiest thing you've ever said to me."

"You deserve all the sap, Tim."

"You're totally the type to say 'make love' unironically."

"Oh, so you don't want me to make love to you?" Jason teases.

Tim's cheeks redden again. "I do," he admits.

"'s what I thought."

"And I want rose petals and candles."

"Really?"

"No."

"Cause I'd do it."

"I know you would," Tim smiles, moving over to rest his head on Jason's chest again.

Jason kisses the top of his head. "Anything for you, Babybird."

They lay quietly for a few minutes, just holding each other.

Eventually, Tim sighs. "We should probably pack."

"Yeah," Jason agrees. No one moves.

It's another five minutes of quiet until Tim finally does get up, allowing Jason to get up too. "Ok. We got like fifteen minutes."

"Sounds good."


“Alright, got everything?” Jason asks Tim, already loaded down with a backpack and several shopping bags.

“Most likely.” Tim turns around and looks over their little bungalow one more time before sighing quietly. “I really liked living with you this week.”

“Yeah, me too.” Jason pulls open the door. “After you,” he gestures.

“Thanks,” Tim says as he steps through and into the warm sunlight. "Oh, of course it's a perfect day out. Go figure."

"Eh, I'm looking forward to some snow at home."

"Wonder if you're an expert snowball marksman."

"Huh. You know, I actually have no idea."

They keep chatting as they continue up the path to the lobby, eventually stepping inside together, where Dick immediately sees them.

“Morning!” Dick chirps, way too happily. “How was your night?”

“Um.” Jason and Tim both blush and can't meet his eyes.

“What’s with- oh my god. Did you guys f-”

“Fantastic morning for a flight, don't you think?” Wally interrupts, amusement in his tone but at least pretending not to be nosy.

“Y-yeah. It- yeah.”

“Oh god you did!”

“No we didn't!” Tim hisses, “nobody got off last night.”

“On purpose,” Jason mutters under his breath, blush darkening.

Laughter erupts from Dick. “They g-grow - ahahaha - they grow up so fast!”

“Dick, c’mon. Leave ‘em alone.” God bless Wally.

“Thank you, Wally. Geez, Dickie.”

“Sorry, I'm sorry. Just- come on, it's funny!”

“Yeah, I was making sounds I didn't even-”

“Nevermind I'm sorry please don't give me details!” Dick wails.

“Act like that again and I'll give you details that would make a sex worker blush,” Tim snaps, and oh. He's protecting Jason from being teased. That's adorable. Jason nudges his shoe against Tim's as a silent thank you. Tim nudges back.

Dick holds his hands up in surrender. “Ok, ok, yeesh. As if you’d give me intimate details anyway.”

“...ok fine I wouldn't.”

“That's what I thought.”

“Oh whatever, let's go,” Tim says, nodding towards the porte cochère. If Jason were to guess, an SUV is gonna be there any second to pick them up.

He's right.


"Dick," Wally whispers, getting his attention during the flight.

"Yeah?" Dick asks, glancing up from his laptop.

Wally nods towards the sofa, and Dick turns to look. He somehow manages to avoid screaming in glee at the precious sight.

Because Jason and Tim have fallen asleep.

Cuddling.

And Jason is the little spoon.

"Oh dear god they're so cute, how are they so cute? Oh I'm getting so many god damn pictures of this." Dick hops up and pulls out his phone, stepping over to the sofa.

Tim has one arm snugly wrapped around Jason, hand resting against his chest. Jason's arm is against Tim's, and their fingers are woven together. The top of Tim's head is only a few inches above Jason's shoulders, and their legs are tangled together.

They're ridiculously cute and Dick snaps way more photos of his disgustingly adorable little brothers snuggling than he needs to but can you blame him?

Dick does eventually return to his seat, where Wally fondly shakes his head and grins at him.

"They deserve this," Dick smiles back.

"They really do. I'm also pretty sure they're gonna be terrifying in the field together."

"Oh, absolutely. Their combined brainpower alone scares me. Add their skills on top of that… yeah, those two could take over the world."

"I'm just glad they're the good guys."

"Yeah…" Apart from the whole still-a-drug-lord thing. Dick selfishly hopes Jason is making some kind of plan to get out of it or transfer leadership or- he doesn't know, something. He doesn't like it but he's gotta let his brother make his own decisions. He wouldn't even know where to start that conversation anyway. Hm. Maybe Tim will help him.

Wally reaches across the table to take Dick's hand. "I know."

Dick squeezes his hand. "Thanks." Then he pulls his hand free and returns his attention to his laptop. He's still digging through that spider chick's background.


"Do I have to?"

"Do you want them injured during landing?" Wally counters.

"Well… no. Ugh, fine." Dick sighs and walks over to the sofa, putting his hand on Tim's shoulder and gently rocking him. "Timmy. We're landing soon, gotta wake up."

Tim sighs pitifully as he opens his eyes. "Wha?

"Landing. Seatbelt. Need to wake Jay."

"Wake Jas- oh no." Tim's eyes snap fully open as his face heats up.

"Oh yes."

Tim groans. "How many?"

"A lot."

"I want a copy of every single one, Dickie."

"Seriously, Jay?"

Jason opens his eyes and grins. "Well I didn't wanna wake him up, so I let you do it."

"Oh whatever just sit up and put on your seatbelts."

"But we're comfy," Tim whines.

"You won't be if you tumble off the sofa during landing."

Tim kisses the back of Jason's neck, who responds by pulling their joined hands to his mouth and kissing Tim's fingertips.

ClickClickClickClick

"Dick."

"What? I'm not even remotely sorry."

Tim sighs again and frees Jason from his affectionate clutches, allowing them to maneuver themselves apart and sit up beside each other, latching their seatbelts for the descent. Then their hands practically magnetize back together and Tim kisses Jason's cheek.

Click

"Dick!"

"I'm fully innocent this time."

"Oh- Wally!"

"I'm also not sorry."

"Unbelievable…"


Jason is barely one step into the manor before Bruce engulfs him in a hug. "Jaylad." Just because he knew his baby was safe doesn't mean he didn't worry. He kisses the top of his head.

"Hi dad," Jason chuckles, hugging him back. "Missed you too."

"Ok, guess we know who the favorite is," Dick mutters. He makes it all too easy to tease them sometimes.

"Yeah, it's Wally," Bruce says dryly, releasing Jason.

All three of his kids gasp in offense at varyingly dramatic levels. Tim has a hand on his chest, jaw dropped in shock. Jason is crossing his arms and pouting. And Dick looks like his entire existence has been a lie. Bruce wouldn't trade his drama queens for anything in the world, but sometimes he still wonders how he ended up with such a high concentration of them.

"Sweet!" Wally cheers, getting the next hug, a brief one, before Bruce moves on to his eldest.

"Hey, sweetheart. Missed you," Bruce says, kissing the top of his head as well as he hugs him tightly.

"Me too dad. I love you."

"I love you too."

Bruce hugs Tim next.

"Hey, B," Tim greets, which is the equivalent of 'dad' in Bruce's mind.

"Hey kiddo," Bruce says softly, kissing the top of his head just like the others. Maybe he can't call Tim his son, but he still loves him like one. "I love you."

"I love you too."

(Bruce is pretty sure Tim will technically be a type of son in the future anyway. )

Bruce gives him one extra squeeze before letting him go. "Alfred has some hot chocolate ready in the kitchen if you'd like some."

"Oh heck yeah," Dick grins, "c'mon guys."

They all head to the kitchen together, where Alfred gets a hug from each of the boys, and then ladles hot chocolate into six mugs. Jason carries four of them to the island that the others are standing around and passes them out.

The boys clink their mugs together and then drink.

"Master Bruce," Alfred says, holding out a mug.

"Thank you, Alfred." Bruce takes a sip and hums happily. He looks over at the boys and realizes that Jason and Tim are holding hands. Apparently Jason senses Bruce's gaze, because he looks over.

Bruce raises an eyebrow, then looks at their hands and back to Jason. Does that mean what I think it means?

Jason's cheeks go pink but he smiles broadly and nods. It's the happiest Bruce has seen him since his return.

Bruce winks, and then mouths 'proud of you.'

Jason's cheeks darken just a tad more as he looks away and then kisses Tim's temple.

"About time, wouldn't you say?" Alfred says quietly.

"Definitely," Bruce agrees.


Robin is sitting on the edge of their rooftop, legs dangling as he looks over the Gotham skyline, waiting for Red Hood to show up for their midnight rendezvous. It's cold tonight, but Tim's suit and hood keep him warm. It's also miraculously clear, which is good for the fireworks display.

Robin hears the sound of boots hitting the roof and looks over his shoulder with a grin. "Hey Red. Fancy seeing you here."

"Almost like it was planned," Red Hood responds, voice flat and distorted because of his helmet.

Robin laughs quietly as he gets to his feet and walks over to him.

"How's your night been?" Red Hood asks.

"Pretty chill actually. Kinda boring. You?"

"Eh, same," he says before pulling off his helmet and setting it down on the nearby AC unit. "But better now that you're here."

"Cute." Tim pushes his hood back.

Red Hood whistles appreciatively. "Not as cute as you."

"Well, well. Who knew the big bad Red Hood was such a flirt."

Tim thanks god for his mask cam, because now he has the Red freaking Hood blushing on video.

"The Red Hood dislikes your mockery."

"And he can't do a damn thing about it," Robin teases, now turning off his mask cam.

"Mm, not true. He could make you shut up."

"Oh yeah?"

"Yeah. But he's not kissing you until midnight, so, sucks to suck."

"I don't know, sounds kinda fun to me."

"Might be."

It's silent for a beat before they both start laughing quietly and hug each other.

"Hey," Robin repeats, much softer than before.

"Hey Babybird. How much time we got?"

"87 seconds."

"Ok, let's dance."

"What song?"

"We don't need one," Red Hood shrugs, beginning to sway with Robin.

"Beg to differ."

"Ok, watcha got?"

"'You are… my fire'," Robin sings.

"How romantic, a song about not being satisfied."

"Oh I can be worse. 'Hit me baby one-' oh shit nevermind!"

Red Hood barks out a laugh. "No, it's an appropriate song."

"Jason, I didn't-"

"Cause I'd totally hit that."

A started laugh bursts out of Robin cause that is the last thing he ever expected to hear. "Oh my god!"

"Yeah I'm embarrassed that I even said that to be honest."

Robin cackles. "That was so bad!"

"You're never letting me forget this, are you?"

"Never."

Red Hood sighs. "Fine. Ok, time check."

Robin pulls out his phone and opens his clock. "Fourteen."

"I'm so glad this year is finally over."

"God, yeah, me too. I already know next year's gonna be amazing."

"Yeah it will."

Robin lifts up on his toes and rests his forehead against Red Hood's, even if they can't see each other's eyes. But he knows they're making eye contact anyway.

"Ten."

Red Hood smiles softly.

"Nine."

"Can't wait for a year of adventure-"

"Eight."

"-with you."

"Seven." Robin says, "Same. Six."

Red Hood moves his hand to the back of Robin's neck.

"Five."

He begins to brush his thumb up and down.

"Four." Robin cups both of Red Hood's cheeks. "Three."

Red Hood's other hand slides to the small of Robin's back.

"Two."

"Bring it on."

They lean in as Robin whispers 'one' and then their lips finally meet right as the boom of distant fireworks begins. The kiss is slow and deep and a little hungry and absolutely perfect and Tim might actually melt from the amount of love he's feeling in this moment.

They're kissing goodbye to an emotional roller coaster of a year and kissing hello to what Tim knows is gonna be the best year yet.

They eventually break apart, and then laugh breathily as they hug again.

"Happy New Year, Jay."

Red Hood pecks him on the lips.

"Happy New Year, Tim. I love you. Like, a stupid amount."

"I love you a stupid amount too and I wouldn't trade it for anything."

"Neither would I."

They kiss again.


Jason's phone vibrates at exactly 3am. He pulls it out of his Red Hood pants and unlocks it, reads it, and then smiles at it. Thank god for his helmet, his reputation would be ruined with what he just knows is the dopiest, happiest little smile.

Tim: Happy West Coast New Year 😘

Tim: I love you

Jason: 😘

Jason: Love you

Tim: HOLY SHIT

Tim: OH MY GOD

Jason: You good?

Tim: ISIVKDJINXNJZNCNFCUJXN

Tim: THEY'RE KISSING!!!!!

Tim: OH MY GOD I'M SO DUMB. I'M THE WORST DETECTIVE EVER OH MY GOD I SHOULD BE FIRED 😭

Jason: I am so lost. Who is kissing?

Tim: CONNER

Tim: AND

Tim: BART

Jason grins. That's actually an adorable pair.

Jason: That actually makes so much sense.

Tim: ??????????

Jason: Remember how they greeted each other at Thanksgiving?

Tim: …

Tim: oh my god you're right

Tim: I'M SO HAPPY FOR THEM 😭

Jason: Tell 'em congrats.

Tim: I will.

Jason: Gotta keep patrolling

Tim: Be safe.

Jason: See ya tomorrow :)

Tim: I can't wait to patrol with you :) come to the cave a little early, my final Christmas present for you finally came in

Jason: Will do. Already know I'll love it ❤️

Tim: ❤️

Notes:

Also did anyone catch that? 😈 IYKYK

Anyway I'm so excited for the next chunk of this story with even more disgustingly sappy flirty. And dirty flirting. Lots of dirty flirting.

Series this work belongs to: